Skip to main content

Full text of "The Gospels: Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, Wycliffe and Tyndale Versions Arranged in ..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



J^ 



4 



7 



I 



-V 



:j 



} 



THE GOSPELS 

GOTHIC, ANGLO-SAXON. WYCLIFFE 
AND TYNDALE VERSIONS 



RECENT PUBLICATIONS. 



D6LLINGER (JOHN J. I., D.D., D.CX.) 

THE GENTILE AND THE JEW IN THE COURTS 

OF THE TEMPLE OF CHRIST. An Introduction to the 

History of Christianity. Translated by N. Darnbll, M. A. Second 

Edition. Two Vols. Demy 8vo, 12s. net, 

"The immense research and scholarship that are embedded in Dr. Ddl- 

linger's work render it invaluable for all who are [interested in the history of 

religion, especially in the history of those pagan religions which, so far as 

Europe and the nearer East are concerned, have now completely vanished. 

The nature, origin, and significance of religious rites practised among the 

Greeks, the Persians, the Egyptians, and the Romans are explained in a 

manner as authoritative as it is lucid, the work being thus rendered one 

of the most attractive and instructive ever placed before the public." 

THE FIRST AGE OF CHRISTIANITY AND THE 



CHURCH. Translated by Henry Nutcombb Oxenham. 
Fourth Edition. One Vol. Demy 8vo, 6s. net. 

This forms a sequel to the above, and is a history of the first 70 years 
of the Christian era. Both have long been scarcer and much wanted. 

DURANDUS (WILLIAM), sometime Bishop of Mende. 
THE SYMBOLISM OF CHURCHES AND CHURCH 
ORNAMENTS. A Translation of the First Book of the " Rationale 
Divinorum Officiorum," with an Introductory Essay and Notes by 
Rev. J. M. NsALB and Rev. B. Webb. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6s. net, 
<*The reprint of this translation, which was made in 1842 for the Cambridge 

Camden Society, will be welcomed by all who are attracted by symbolism in 

art and architecture, as it concerns our churches and our church services." — 

Church Quarterly Review, 

MOEHLER (JOHN ADAM, D.D.). 

SYMBOLISM ; or, Exposition of the Doctrinal Differences 

between Catholics and Protestants, as evidenced by their 

Symbolical Writings. Translated from the German by J. B. 

Robertson. Demy Svo, 6s. net. 

*' An inexhaustible treasure-house ; the depth and comprehensiveness of its 

views, the acuteness and solidity of its reasoning and the clearness and 

simplicity of its arrangement, establish beyond the possibility of question 

the claim to the character bestowed upon it soon after its publication by one 

whose very name (Cardinal Wiseman) is an authority. * The most profound 

work on the philosophy of Divinity which our time has produced." — Dublin 

Review. 

GIBBINGS & CO., 18 Bury Street, London, W.C. 



CO 

13 



cn 
X 

UJ 

O 
O 

o 

o 



o 




THE GOSPELS 

GOTHIC, AlfGLO-SAXON, WYCLIFFE 
AM) TraDALE YERSIOIfS 



ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS WITH 
PREFACE AND NOTES BY 

JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D., F.R.S., F.S.A. 

L.ATE PROFESSOR OP ANGLO-SAXON, OXPORD ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER 

OP THE ROTAL IM8TITDTE OF THE NETHERLANDS; HON. P.R.8. OP 

SCIENCE, NORWAY ; F.SJl^ COPENHAGEN ; F. OP LIT.8., 

LETDEN, UTRECHT, ROTTERDAM, ETC. 



ASSISTED BY 

GEORGE WARING, m.a. 

TRiniTT COLLEGE, CAXBRIDOE, AHD MAQDALEM HALL, OXFOBD 



FOURTH EDITION 



LONDON 
GIBBINGS AND COMPANY 

18 BURY STREET, W.C. 
1907 



Ai 






Printed by Ballantynb &• Co. Limitei> 
Tavistock Street, London 



ex 



PEEFACE. 



IHE Scriptures contain the revelation of God^s will to man, — God's 
word addressed to all mankind. As the Scriptures are Truth, the closer 
we adhere to them, the nearer we are to Truth. But the nearest ap- 
proach we can make to the inspired originals, is in faithful translations, 
as they express the sense with the greatest brevity and precision. Hence 
good translations aSbrd the best helps for obtaining a true knowledge of 
the Scriptures, and different versions, by learned and religious men, 
must be the best and shortest commentaries. The same truths are there 
expressed in different words. Where some are too brief and obscure, 
others may be more full and clear, while together, being the same in 
sense, they mutually illustrate and confirm each other. 

The present volume contains four translations of the Gospels. These 
translations were made by the leading men, — ^the intellectual aristocracy 
of their day. The first version is the Gothic by Ulphilas, in the 4th 
oeiitury. What vigour and decision of mind, — what a clear view of 
the future extension and influence of the Germanic race, must Ulphilas 
have had to induce him to translate the Scriptures into the vulgar 
tongue of his people, in an age when Greek and Latin were the only 
languages employed for literary purposes! Ulphilas deeply felt, from 
his own experience, that the power of the word of God to convince 
the understanding and to influence the conduct would be limited, unless 
it was not only preached, but read in the mother tongue, through which 
the best affections of the heart are most easily touched. — ^These remarks 
are equally applicable to the translation of the Gospels in the 8th or TOth 
century from the Vetus Italica into Anglo-Saxon, and to the Wycliffe 
version of the whole Bible from the Vulgate into English in the 14th 
century, which was the dawn of that scriptural light that preceded 
the Beformation. In the i6th century, Tyndale presented the Gospel 
S a still clearer light by his translation of the Now Testament from 

b 



11 PREFACE. 

the original Greek into English, so faithfully, that it is, in substance, 
our present authorized Version, which constantly uses the same phrase- 
ology and often employs the very same words. 

These versions, extending from a.d. 360 to 1526, are not only of 
great value to Divines, but deeply interesting to the philologist, who 
is here supplied with ample specimens of the earliest German, and of 
the Anglo-Saxon, as well as early English. The first German comes 
down to us in the translation of Ulphilas, made about a.d. 360. Thougph 
the Anglo-Saxon Gospels were translated in 735 or before, and the 
version printed in this volume is from a MS. written about a.d. 995, 
yet we have an earlier record of Anglo-Saxon writing, in the Laws 
of Ethelbert, king of Kent. From the Title of these Laws, we learn 
that " they were established in the days of Augustine*,'' *hat is, 
between a.d. 597, when Ethelbert was baptised, and the death of 
Augustine in 604. The most probable date is 599. From this time 
to the present, we have our written Laws; and we are told that 
Bede, just before his death in 735, had finished the translation of 
St. John's Gospel into his native tongue, called English [Englisc] in 
the early Laws. The Germans have the first written specimen of a 
Germanic language in Ulphilas, and we the next specimen in our 
Anglo-Saxon Laws, and at a later date in the Gospels. The English 
philologist will now be able to trace many words and phrases from 
the present time, 1865, to the translation of Tyndale in 1526, of 
Wycliflfe in 1389, of the Saxon about 995, and of the Gothic about 
360, a space of more than 1500 years. The Gothic is a language of 
Low German originf, as well as the Anglo-Saxon and English, we 
are, therefore, not surprised to find many phrases apparently identical 
in Gothic, in Anglo-Saxon, and in modern English. 

Gothic. Anglo-Saxon. 

In bokom Psalmo. In the book of Psalms. On tham Sealme. Lk. xx. 42. 

Ik im thata daur. I am the door. Ic eom geat. Jn. x. 9. 

Langai wbeilai. For a long while. Langre tide. Lk. xvili. 4. 

Nauh leitila wheila. Now a little while. Gyt sume hwile J. Jn. vii. 33. 

Whis brothar. Whose brother. Hwaes brothor. Lk. xx. 28. 

Kaumo whaiteis. A corn of wheat. Hwaetene corn. Jn. xii. 24. 

* Da ddmas, Ae ^helbirht cyning ^ette, on Augustinus dsege. — Tkorpc*i Ancient Lawt 
and Institutes, 8vo. 1840, vol. i. p. 2. 

t Professor Max Miiller's Survey of Languages, 2nd £dn. 8vo. 1855, p. 63 ; and hii 
Science of Lianguage, Lecture V. p. 175. X Yet some wbile or time. 



THE GOTHIC— ULPHILAS. iu 

Gothic. Akolo-Saxon. 

Harda-hairteL Hardness of heart Heortan heardness. Mk. x. 5. 

Harda ist thata waard. Hard is tbat word. Heard is theos sprsec*. JiLvi. 60, 

Sibun brothryos. Seven brothers. Seofon ^ebrothru. Lk. zx. 29. 

Wheitos swe snaiws. White as snow. Swa hwite swa snaw. Mk. ix. 3. 

Yuka auhsne. Yokes of oxen. An getfme oxenat. Lk. xir. 19. 

^Vha ist namo thein % What is thy name ] Hwaet is thin nama ) Lk. viiL 30. 

Galeiks ist mann. He is like a man. He ys geUc men. Lk. yL 48. 

THS GOTHIC translation of TJIphilas is the firsts in date and 
importance^ which claims attention in a brief notice of these four 
versions^ and of their celebrated translators. 

The heathen Goths settled in Dacia^ on the north-west of the 
Black Sea, at an early period. While resident there they became 
Christians, and before the Council of Nice in a.d. 325, the Christian 
Goths were so numerous as to elect their own Bishop, Theophilus, 
whose signature appears in the records of that Council. The most 
celebrated of their Bishops was Ulphilas^, born in a.I). 318 amongst 
the Goths in Dacia. His eminent talents, learning, and benevolence 
gave him unbounded influence over his countrymen. It, therefore, 
became a proverb among the Goths, " Whatever is done by Ulphilas, 
is well done.'' This favourable impression prepares us . to hear of his 
consecration, at the age of 30, as Bishop § of the Goths in a.d. 348 
by Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia. He continued to discharge his 
episcopal duties with great fidelity for forty years, and in a.d. 388 
went to Constantinople to promote the interest of his Church, where 
he died at the age of 70. Ulphilas wrote in Latin, Greek, and Gothic, 
and was full of energy in the practical application of his learning. 
No difficulty or literary labour deterred him when he had in view 
the cherished desire of his heart, the translation of the New Testament 
from the original Greek, and part of the Old from the Septuagint 
into Grothic, that every one of his countrymen might read the word 
of Grod in his own tongue. It is most likely that this great literary 
work was completed before a.d. 360 ; because, as a faithful and zealous 
preacher of the Gospel, anxious for the instruction and edification of 
the people, he had been accustomed to translate into their own language 

* Hard is tliis speech. f Literally A team of ozexL 

* Some enunent Germans write the name Ulfilas, TTlfila, Wnlfila, &c. As I baye not 
leen the name so written in any original document, the old orthography is retained. Be* 
other reasons in Origin of Eng. and Germanic Lang. vii. § 7, p. 115, note *. 
§ Waitz, Ueber das Leben und die Lehre des Ulfila. 8to. Hanover, 1840. 



iv PJELEFACE. 

the passages of the Scriptures which he quoted. Ulphilas drew tLa 
water of life from the pure fountain, and delivered it to his people un- 
contaminated. He imbibed the doctrines of the Gospel at the fountain 
head, the original Greek, and preached those doctrines to the Goths 
in their own nervous and expressive Germanic tongue. 

Ulphilas had always taken the greatest interest in the welfare of 
the Goths. When, in the year ^y6, ho saw they were grievously 
.oppressed by the Huns, he hesitated not to implore the protection of 
the Emperor Valens, and pleaded their cause with such success, that 
the province of Mcesia was assigned to them. Their innumerable tribes 
then passed over the Danube into Mcesia, now Servia and Bulgaria: 
it was from the residence of these Visigoths, or West Goths in Moesia 
that they have been called Mceso- Goths, and their language Mceso- 
Gothic. 

Zealous Arians have always been anxious to claim Ulphilas, as 
belonging to them. Valens and his Arian bishops would naturally 
ase all their influence with Ulphilas, and he would be disposed to 
concede as much as possible for the sake of peace and the welfare of 
his people. Further, as a man of principle, he could not go. In the 
strife, contention, and bitter persecution of the times, it is difficult to 
arrive at the exact truth. We know that Ulphilas was not only a 
man of great learning, but of honest principles, and practical wisdom ; 
he was, therefore, with his cautious and judicious antecedents — his 
early and extensive knowledge of the Scriptures — not very likely to 
fall into fatal errors. We are cei*tain of this, that so far as the trans- 
lation of Ulphilas has been recovered, there is not a trace of Arianism to 
be found. On the contrary, in passages clearly unfavourable to the doc- 
trine of Arius, Ulphilas has honestly and plainly given the literal meaniiii^ 
of the Greek. The chief point in which we are now concerned, is this, 
that those who read the Gothic version of Ulphilas are not likely to be 
led into error, as it is a faithful representation of the Greek. This 
was the opinion of the learned Junius and Dr. Marshall, the first 
editors of the Gothic Gospels, and of Cardinal Mai, and the great 
body of learned men in the past age, as well as the present. 

Codex Argenteiis. — We gladly leave this subject to speak of the 
principal MS. and the chief editions of the Gothic Gospels. The most cele- 
brated MS. is The Codex Arg&rUeuSy or Silver Book, so called from being 
transmitted to us in letters of a silvery hue, though the letters of a few 
words in the beginning of each paragraph are in gold. I once thought with 



GOTHIC-CODEX ARGENTEUS. v 

Ilire, Meerman*, and others, that the words of this splendid Codex were not 
written on the vellnm, which is of a reddish purple colour, but that each word 
was formed letter after letter by metallic characters heated, and then impressed 
OQ silver or gold leaf which was made to adhere to the vellum by sonic 
glutinous substance, in the manner that bookbinders now letter and ornament 
the backs of books. On showing the facsimile to Henry Latham, Esq., M.A., 
of Brasenose College, and of the Oxford University Press, he observed the 
letters were not so uniform as they would be if made by the impression of 
metallic characters, and suggested that the form of each letter was more 
probably drawn with some glutinous preparation, and the silver or gold leaf 
pressed upon it On looking minutely at our accurate facsimile, I saw 
variations which could not have occurred if metallic letters had been used. 
The word at the end of the thinl line of our facsimile is abbreviated, to 
make it accord with the preceding line. In the loth line of Dr. Uppstrom's 
larger facsimile, to prevent a confused junction of the long stem of (|l with 
the long stem of b in the preceding line, the top of iU is bent to the lefb 
in such a manner as could only be done by a pen or pencil. 

Being anxious to obtain the most accurate information^ even as to 

the colour of this invaluable MS., I wrote to Professor Uppstrom. Not 

receiving an answer with that promptitude, which his liberality and 

kindness of heart always induced him to give, I presumed he had not 

received my letter, and wrote again. The answer came, not from the 

learned editor of the Codex Argenteus, but from a mutual friend, A. 

Diedrich Wackerbarth, whom I had known long ago, as graduating in 

honours at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. I may add that he has 

proved himself to be one of our best Teutonic scholars by his accurate 

and spirited translation of Beowulf, from the Anglo-Saxon into English 

verse, published in 1849. His letter gives the last sad tidings of one 

of Sweden^s most learned men, and contains so minute a description of 

the MS. that I feel assured my readers will thank me for introducing 

the substance of it. 

"Uppsala, May 6th, 1865. 

" Your two letters were unfortunately too late to reach Professor Uppstrom 
Our good friend died on the 21st of January last. His death was very unex 
pect^d, and was caused by inflammation of the lungs. Your letter of the 6th 
ult. was accordingly placed in the hands of the Professor of Ancient Northern 
Literature, Prof. Save, who went, in company with me, to the library two or 
three days ago, where I endeavoured by mixing water-colours to get a few 
approximations to the colour of the vellum of the Codex Argenteus. Since 

* Origin of Eng. and Germanic Lang. vii. § 10, p. 1 16. 



VI PKEFACE. 

then jour second letter has arrived, that of the 28th ult. Professor Save is at 
the present moment exceedingly bnsj; bat, being desirous not to keep you 
waiting for an answer, he this morning requested me to go up to the liiirary, 
re-examine the Codex with reference to your questions, and make my re[>ort 
accordingly. This I have done and herewith communicate the result" — After 
an unsuccessful attemjit to give the colour with greater precision, he sent me five 
specimens of the purple shades of the vellum taken from five different parts of 
the Codex« Our fiicsimile is the medium colour. My firiend then proceeds, — 
*' Tlie vellum is still somewhat glossy. The colour varies very greatly in 
different parts of the Codex, in some parts indeed it may be said to have dis- 
appeared altogether or very nearly so, whereas in others it is even slightly 
darker than the darkest of my imitations, and has much the appearance of 
ri[>e mulberries. The leaves seem to have been coloured on one side only, 
the colour of the back of the sheet being that of the front showing through, 
flailing the highly coloured side of a sheet the front, and the other side the 
back, the leaves seem to have been so arranged that fronts are turned to fronts 
and backs to backs, so as to present uniformity of colour on both pages of the 
same opening of the l>ook. 

** I DOW tarn to your other question, namely the probability of Ihre's con- 
jecture that the letters are stamped ; or, in other words, that the book is in 
fact printed, only letter by letter instead of sheet by sheet. To this conjecture 
I cannot assent, and I may add that Professor Uppstrom held the same opinion 
$m myself, fo does also Prof. Save. The Codex is certainly very beautifully 
written and the letters are remarkably uniform, but strictly uniform they are 
n//t. . . .The lyrearlth of the letter H is usually about 4^ millimetres : similarly 
the letter tl : when the winter has been a little pressed for room the M and H 
are re^lneed in breailth each to about 3^ millimetres. Now had the writer 
f#rrmerl his letters by means of a stamp, he could only have contracted the 
n\ff%f.fm Ijctween the letters, not the letters themselves, unless indeed we suppose 
he hfid several stamps of different breadths for each letter, which I do not think 
prol^ble. It appears then, that the Codex has not been formed by stamping 
the letters but is throughout manuscript : a most beautiful and uniform manu- 
script it must have been, worthy of the pen of Brother Sintram of St. Gall 
himself, but written, not stamped. 

"Another circumstance, which I think may be worth mentioning, is the 
following : On comparing Uppstrom's facsimile page with the original, I observe 
that in the Codex the tail of the silver ^, which forms the first letter of the 12th 
line, goes quite over the arc of the golden P, which begins the next following 
line. From this I presume we may infer, that the gilding was done before 
the silvering. 

*' I may mention that the upper part of the Ip is not unfrequently slightly 
bent to the left, as in the example cited by you, even when there is no lettei 



J 



GOTHIC— EDIT. OF COD. ARG. vii 

with which it woald otherwise interfere. Indeed all the letters^ though quite 
sufficiently uniform to present to the eye that regularity which constitutes so 
important a portion of what we call beauty in writing, present, when examined 
with a magnifying glass and a fine scale, differences of form and dimensions 
greater than I think would exist had they been formed with a stamp. 

''Profl Uppstrom, during his last journey in Italy, carefully collated the 
MSS. in the Ambrosian and Vatican Libraries as well as that of Wolfenbiittel. 
These he prepared for the press and had even just commenced printing when 
death put an end to his labours. The work will however not be lost to the 
world, as it has been placed in able hands. In fact, it will be edited by Prof. 
Save. 

''I may add that the Codex has evidently been ruled throughout with 
double lines for writing : single lines would have been sufficient for stamping."' 

The Codex Argenteus, containing fragments of the four Gospels, is supposed 
to be the work of Italians in their own country at the close of the fifth 
century, or the beginning of the sixth. The only MS. in exactly the same 
style of writing, is the celebrated Galilean Psalter* now in the Abbey of 
St. Germain des Prbs. It is of the sixth century and is said to have belonged 
to St. Germain, Bishop of Paris, who died May 28, 576. The vellum is stained 
of a purple-violet colour, and the writing is in silver letters, and a few particular 
words in gold. Tliis description would serve for the Codex Argenteus, the 
vellum of which, however, is purple, exactly as in our facsimile, of a reddish 
rather than a violet tint. 

The Codex Argenteus was preserved for many centuries in the monastery 
of Werden on the river Bhur, in Westphalia. In the 17th century it was 
transmitted for safety to Prague; but. Count Eonigsmark taking that city 
in 1648, the Codex Argenteus came into the possession of the Swedes, who 
deposited it in the Library at Stockholm. Vossius in 1655, when visiting 
Sweden, became possessed of it, and brought it to Holland. Puffendorf, as 
he travelled through Holland in 1662, found it in the custody of Yossius, and 
purchased it for Count de la Gardie; who, after having it bound in silver^ 
presented it to the Royal Library at Uppsala, where it is still preserved. 

I. This imperfect copy of the Four Gospels, beginning Matt. v. 15, was 
first printed from a beautiful facsimile made by Derrer ; and, with the Gothic 
Glossary of Junius, published by Junius and Marshall, in 2 vols. 4to., at 

* A most beantiful facsimile of this MS. was published by Count Bastard, 1843, in his 
splendid and expensive work on this subject. Another is given, with a minute description 
of Plate ex. vol. i. p. 296 in Universal Palaeography, by M. J. B. Silvestre, translated from 
the French and edited by Sir Frederic Madden : Folio Plates, and descriptions in 3 vols. 8vo. 
11. G. Bohn, London, 1850. I am indebted for the sight of these facsimiles to Professor 
J. O. Westwood, MA., F.L.S., author of the very beautiful work, Palaeographia Sacra 
Pictoria, &c. 



viii PREFACE. 

Dordrecht, 1665. There are two columns in each page, the Gothic on the left 
column, and the Anglo-Saxon on the right ; both in their original cliaracters, 
the types for which were cast in Holland, at the expense of Junius. The same 
book, apparently published with new titles, and a reprint of the first sheet 
in Vol. II, the Glossary by Junius, appeared again at Amsterdam in 1684. 

II. Stiemhielm, a Swede, republished Ulphilas, with additions, entitled, — 
Evangelia ab Ulphila Gothice translata, cum versionibus Sueo-Gothic& Nomcn^ 
sen Islandica, et Yulgati Latina, StockholmicB, 4to. 167 1. Sometimes there is 
bound up with ii— Glossarium Ulphila-Gothicum per F. Junium, nunc Sueo- 
Gothica auctum, etc. per Georg. Stiemhielm, ib, 1670. 

III. The Gothic Gospels were again prepared for the Press by Dr. Eric 
Bcnzelius, and published by Lye, 4to. Oxford, 1750, with a Latin translation, 
and notes below the Gothic : a short Gothic Grammar, written by Lye, is pre- 
fixed. This handsome 4to. of the Clarendon Press was printed with the type 
which Junius had presented to the University of Oxford after it had been 
used at Dordrecht in the Edition of 1665. 

IV. A learned Swede, Ihre, a native of Uppsala, and afterwards professor, 
favoured the literati in 1753 with his remarks upon the editions of Junius, 
Stiemhielm, and Lye. He had constant access to the Codex, and his criti- 
cisms and remarks upon the editors' deviations from it are very valuable. 
All Professor Ihre's treatises on the Gothic version, and other tracts connected 
with the subject, were published under the following title : J. ab Ihre scripta 
vei*sionem Ulphilanam et linguam Mceso-Gothicam illustrantia, edita ab Anton. 
Frid. Biisching, Berolini, 4to. 1773. 

V. The Codex was again prepared and printed in Roman characters with- 
out accents, after the corrected text of Ihre, with a literal interlinear Latin 
translation, and a more free Latin version in the margin, with a Grammar and 
Glossary by F. K. Fulda. The Glossary revised and the text corrected by 
W. F. H. Reinwald, published by J. C. Zahn, Weissenfels and Leipsic, 4to. 1 805. 

VI. A commentary on parts of the Gospel of St. John, with the following 
title: — Skeireins Aiwaggelyons thairh lohannen. — Auslegung des Evangelii 
Johannis in gothischer Sprache von H. F. Massmann, Doctor der Philosophic, 
Professor der alteren deutschen Sprache etc. 4to. Miinchen, 1834. — It contains 
an account of the manuscript, p. ix-xvii : — the Commentary in Gothic, printed 
in facsimile types, p. 3-34 : — the same Gothic text, in Eoman and Italic type 
accented, in one column, and a literal Latin version in the other, with notes 
at the foot, p. 37-52 : — an account of the MS. and a short notice of Ulphilas 
and the Goths, p. 53-118 : — a complete Glossary of the Gothic words with 
explanations in Latin, and the Greek equivalents, p. 121-182 : — a facsimile of 
Skeireins, and other MSS. p. 183. 

VII. Ulfilas: — Veteris et Novi Testamenti versionis Gothic® fragmeuta, 
^use Bupcrsunt, ad fidem codd. castigata, Latinitate donata, adnotatione critica 



ANGLO-SAXON— ETH ELBERT. ix 

instnicta, cum Qlossario et Grammntica linguss Gothicae, conjunctis curis 
edidenmt H. C. de Gabelcntz et Dr. J. Loebe. Lipsise, apud F. A Brockbaus, 
1836 et 1846. — Tbia is a very valuable work in 2 vols. 4to. Vol. L contain* 
Prol^mena, p. ix-xxxvii : tbe Gotbic text of tbe Gospels and Epistles, as 
far as they bave been discovered, witb fragments of tbe Old Testament, printed 
in Eoman type, witbout accents ; below is e Latin translation, and under tbia 
are very useful notes in Latin, in 2 cols, small tjrj^, p. 1-359. — Vol. 11. con- 
tains Vorwort, p. vi-xi : Skeir. p. xii-xvi : Galend. Gotb. p. x^ii, xviii : Gloss, 
p. 1-214: Griecbiscb-gotbisches "Worterbucb, p. 215-241 : Gram, der Gotb* 
p. 1-298. 

Vni. Ulpbilas von Gaugengigl : VoL L Spracblebre und Worterbucb : 
Vol. IL Gotbic New Testament, 2 vols, in i, royal 8vo., witb a plate of Gotbic 
iVlpbabets. Passatt, 1849. 

IX. Uppstrom's Codex Argenteus, 4to. 1 854-1 857 : v. Notes, p. 570, Matt 
i. 21 ; xi. 10. 

X. Massmann's Ulfilas*, Stuttgart, 1857, i vol. 8vo. The Gotbic text is 
printed entirely in Boman letters, of a good legible size, and fills tbe left banrl 
l^es. Parts of tbe Septuagint and of tbe original Greek text and tbe Vulgate 
Latin Version, botb in smaller type tban tbe Gotbic, fill tbe right band pages. 
They are in two columns, and tlie verses, botb of tbe Greek and Latin, aro 
parallel witb tbe Gotbic. Tbe Gotbic text is accented according to tbe systen^ 
introduced by tbe celebrated Professor, Dr. James Grimm. Many very valuable 
notes, a Glossary, and a brief Gotbic Grammar are appended to tbe Text. 
It is a most useful and comprebensive book, containing, in one moderate 
8yu. volume, tbe whole of the Gotbic translation of the Old and New Testa- 
ments bitherto discovered, and all that is known on the subject. 

XI. Ulfila oder die uns erbaltenen Denkmaler der Gothiscben Sprache. 
Text, Grammatik und Worterbucb. Bearbeitet und berausgegeben von Friedricb 
Ludwig Stamm, Pastor zu St. Ludgeri, in Helmstedt. Paderbom, 1858. — A 
plain, good sized, readable text, in Eoman type, without accents. Tbe )> is used« 

ANGLO-SAXON. — Before Gregory the Great planted Christianity 
in England by his missionaries, the energetic and warlike Anglo-Saxons 
had scarcely any facilities for intellectual improvement. A gradual 
preparation for the public reception of the Christian faith had been 
made by the marriage of Ethelbert, king of Kent, with Bertha, a 
Frankish princess. Bertha and her attendants continued their Christiaa 
worship in England, under the direction of the Bishop who accompanied 
her from France. The exemplary conduct of the Queen impressed tbe 
mind of Ethelbert and his court with a favourable opinion of Chris- 

* The exact title of this acholarlike and most handy book is given in the Gothic notefi 
on Matt. L 31, p. 570. 



a PREFACE. 

iianity. The way being opened by Bertha, Ethelbert in a.d. 597 gave 
41 friendly reception to Augustine, the leader of the Christian messengers 
of peace, and assigned them a residence in Canterbory. As Christian 
•doctrines and discipline expand the mind, and produce a love of 
learning and intellectual pursuits, these results were seen by the 
establishment of the first school in Kent by Ethelbert, and by his 
-written Laws, as well as by the thirst for knowledge raised among 
his subjects. Those, who applied themselves to literature, manifested 
the strength of their intellectual powers, by a success which could 
not have been expected, and can scarcely be surpassed. That within 
s, hundred years after the dawn of Christianity and literature upon 
the Anglo-Saxons, two such men as Bede and Bonifacius should have 
arisen, the one from the most northerly and the other from the southerly 
part of England, — from Durham and Devonshire, — ^is an adequate proof 
that the previous absence of literary knowledge did not arise from the 
w^ant of intellect, but of opportunity for its cultivation. Bede had 
a European reputation as a Scholar, and Bonifacius as a Christian 
Missionary. Bonifacius, a native Saxon, and like all the Angles 
and Saxons of Germanic origin, speaking a Germanic dialect, was a 
most successfiil herald of peace to bis kindred race on the Continent. 
His talents, and his heart glowing with benevolence and Christian 
zeal, made him the missionaiy Bishop over the numerous tribes to 
whom he had preached with such success, that he is said to have 
been the means of converting to the Christian faith more than a 

hundred thousand Germans. Bede was born in 672, and died in 

735. His works were spread over Europe, and so highly esteemed, 
that his Ecclesiastical History, written in Latin, was printed about 
the year 1474, among the early works that issued from the German 
press. It was translated into Anglo-Saxon by King Alfred, and is still 
a well-known and popular book, though tinged with the credulity of 
the age in which it was written. Bede was a diligent student and 
translator of the Scriptures, as will soon appear ; but, we must first 
observe, that among the many books sent by Gregory the Great to 
Augustine, two copies of the Gospels in Latin, of the same size, anc' 
written in the same Roman uncials, are now extant. After being safel] 
kept in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in St. Augustine's Abbey, Canter- 
bury, Archbishop Parker, at the dissolution of religious houses, took 
•charge of these precious MSS. ; one of these he presented, with his 
•other MSS. and books, to the Library of Corpus Christi College, 
Cambridge, where it still remains in perfect safety. The other copy 



ANGLO-SAXON VERSION. xr 

we know from the following entry in the margin fol. a a, "Robertas 
Cotton Cuningtonensis 1602/' was among the manuscript treasures of 
Sir Robert Cotton. It is now in the safe custody of the Bodleian, 
Oxford. This Oxford Codex appears, from its history, as well as from 
its internal evidence, to have been the original from which numerous 
copies were made and spread over England as far north as the residence 
of Bede in the Monastery of Wearmouth, Durham. The internal evi- 
dence is this, that all the Anglo-Saxon MSS. have the large interpola- 
tion given in the note upon Matt. xx. a8, with others which will 
shortly be mentioned. This MS. of the Gospels, sent by Gregory the 
Great, is not the Vulgate, but the old Latin Version, the Vetus Italica, 
in constant use till the time of Jerome, who guided by it, finished his 
Vulgate translation of the Gospels in a.d. 384. As the Anglo-Saxon 
Version was made from the Vetus Italica, it may be useful in ascertain- 
ing the readings of this oldest Latin Version. We may cite one or two 
examples more in proof that the Anglo-Saxon was from the Vetug 
Italica, and not from the Vulgate of Jerome. 

In St. Matt xxvii. 32, the Vulgate has Invenerunt hominem Cyrenffium, 
and omits venieutexn obviam illis. The Anglo-Saxon is word for word from 
the Vetus Italica, as will be seen below. In this instance the Anglo-Saxon 
was evidently translated from the Vetus Italica. 

Invenemnt hominem Cyrenaeum, venientem obviam illis. Vet. Ital, 

Da, gemetton hig senne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom togenes. Ang.-Sax. 

A clause is also omitted in the Vulgate of St. Matt. xxiv. 41, when it is 
both in the Vetus Italica and Anglo-Saxon. 

Duo in lecto, unus assumetur, et unus relinquetur. Vet, Ital. 

Twegen beo}) on bedde, an byj) genumen, and oder byj> laefed. Ang.-Sax. 

Sometimes a word is different in the Vulgate and in the Italic Version, and 
the Anglo-Saxon then follows the Italic, as in St. Luke xv. 8. 
Et evertU domum. Vet ItcU, 
And a went byre bus. Ang.-Sax, 
Et everrit domum. Vulg, 

The Vetus Italica sometimes omits a whole verse, and tlie same omission 
is observed in the Codex Augustinius and in the Anglo-Saxon, when it is con- 
tained in the Vulgate, as in St. Matt, xxiii. 14. This affords further evidence, 
that the Anglo-Saxon was translated from the Votus It-alica, and also that the 
Bodleian Codex Augustinius is the Italic, and not the Vulgate Yersion. Sw the 
jTjsite upon Matt, xxiii. 14, p. 577. 



xii PREFACE. 

It is then an interesting^ fact, that we still possess, in the Bodleian, 
one of the copies which Gregory the Great sent to England, — ^that 
it is not a copy of the Vulgate, but of the Vetus Italica, and that it 
may be the very copy from which the Anglo-Saxon Version was made. 

We are not certain as to the names of those patriotic Anglo-Saxons, 
who devoted their time, talents, and learning to the translating of the 
Scriptures into Anglo-Saxon, that they might be read by the people, 
and in their churches; but we have an indisputable evidence in the 
Rubrics, printed in our notes from the MS. that they were constantly 
read in Anglo-Saxon churches, as the rubrical directions declare what 
part of the Scriptures was appointed for successive seasons. We have 
no more knowledge of the exact date when the Gospels were first trans- 
lated into Anglo-Saxon, than we have of the translators. We are, 
however, assured by Cuthbert*, a pupil of the learned Venerable Bede, 
the glory of the Anglo-Saxon Church, that he was finishing his trans- 
lation of St. John's Gospel immediately before his death on the 27th 
of May, 735. As St. John is the last of the Gospels, the three pre- 
ceding had most likely been previously translated. Cuthbert describes 
the last day of Bedels life with Christian simplicity and feeling. ' When 
the morning dawned he told us to write diligently what we had begun. 
This being done, one of us said, — There is yet, beloved Master, one 
chapter wanting ; will it be unpleasant to be asked any more questions ? 
Ho answered. Not at alk Take your pen and write with speed. — He 
did so. At the ninth hour he said to me, I have some valuables in 
my little chest; fetch them that I may distribute my small presents. 
lie addressed each and exhorted to prayer. We wept. In the evening 
when his pupil said. Dear Master, one sentence is still wanting. Write 
it quickly, exclaimed Bede. When it was finished, he said. Support 
me while I go to the holy place, where I can pray to my Father. 
When he was placed there he repeated the Gloria Patri, and expired 
in the efibrt.' 

We have no satisfactory evidence to prove that this was the first 
translation of the Gospels, nor that Bedels version has come down to 
lis. The Scriptures, in their own tongue, were revered by the Anglo- 
Saxons, for Alfred the Great placed the Commandments at the head 
of his Laws, and incorporated many passages from the Gospels. Sub- 
sequent translators would naturally avail themselves of the versions 
made by their predecessors, and write them in the orthography, the 
language, and the style of the time in which they lived. From these 

♦ Smith's Bede, p. 793. 



ANGLO-SAXON MSS. B.C. xiii 

distinguishing features^ the age of a MS. may be ascertained with 
tolerable accaracj. Sometimes persons and places are named^ wliich 
aid in fixing the date. 

Anglo-Saxon MSS. of the Grospels. Our Anglo-Saxon text* is based 

upon the MS. No. CXL. in Corpus Chi-isti College, Cambridge, denoted by B; 
and the MS. li. a. 1 1. in the University Library, Cambridge, designated by C ; 
collated with Cot. or the Cotton Otho C. I. the MS. in the British Museum, 
ami with the Hatton MS. No. 38 in the Bodleian, Oxford, referred to in the 
notes, by the signature H, compared with HI. or the MS. of nearly the same 
form and date I. A. XIV. in the Royal Library, British Museum : — collated 
also with the Oxford MS. in the Bodleian No. 441, to which a reference is 
made in the notes by 0. — Also Bush, or the Bushworth Gloss, in the Bodleian, 
No. 3946 ; and the Lindisfame in the British Museum, Nero D. IV. 

The value of these MSS. and the text formed upon their authority will be 
best ascertained from a short account of each, chiefly in the alphabetical order 
of the letters by which they are designated. 

L B. is described in Wanley's Catal. p. 116, and by Nasmith, p. 213; it 
is said to be copied from an older MS. before the Conquest. I think between 
A.D. 990 and 1030. Many vowels are accented. At the end of St. Matthew's 
Gospel is the following note, written in the same form of letter as the MS. 
but of a somewhat later date : — Ego JSlfricus scripsi hunc librum in Monasterio 
Badonio, et dedi Brihtwoldo Prepositot. — ^Dr. Marshall, speaking of this MS. 
ih 1664, says, — Hunc Codicem et Oxoniensem, rarius reperi ab invicem dis- 
sentientes ; superioremque eos vetustatem spirare existimo. (p. 490.) 

H. C. denotes the MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels, in the University of 
Cambridge, marked li. 2. 11. This MS. in small folio, written in a good 
clear hand about the time of the ^Norman Conquest, if not earlier, is very 
valuable for its accuracy in grammatical forms, and orthography as adopted in 
the best West-Saxon ; and because it is the only copy which has the Rubrics 
complete, and written in the same hand and just after the other parts of the 
MS. Many vowels are accented. In 1704, when Wanley wrote his Catalogus 
Historico-Criticus Manuscriptorum Septentrional ium, the leaf, containing the 
following note, stood among the waste leaves at the beginning of this MS. : it is 
now (1865) placed at the end§: — Hunc textum Euangcliorum dedit Leofncus 

* See Anglo-Saxon Notes, p. 574, col. 1. Tbe Anglo-Saxon text. 

t See Anglo-Saxon Notes upon Matt, xxviii. 3010. X Wanley *s Catal. p* 152. 

§ I might merely state the fact, but I may add, that Mr. Bradshaw of King's College, 
who has the care of the MSS. and examines them most minutely, is satisfied, from the size 
and the cutting of the parchment, with other concurring circumstances, that, when tbe MS. 
was originally written, this was the last leaf ; he has, therefore, restored it to what, he is 
aflsured, was its first position. 



acfv rKEFACE. 

episcopuB ecclesiie Sancti Petri Apostoli iu Exonia ad utilitatem successomrri 
suorum. Then immediatelj follo*Ys in the same Anglo-Saxon hand as the Codex, 
but of a little later date, — Das boc Leofric biscop gef Sancto Petro and eallum 
liis teftergengum into Exancestre Gode mid to denienne. 

At the foot of a waste leaf, placed before the MS. is this note : — Hunc Codi- 
cem Evftngeliorum Gregorius Dodde, Decanus EcclesisB Exoniensis, cum assensu 
fratrum suonm Canonioorum dono dedit Matthaeo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo. 
qui ilium in banc uovam formam redigi et omari curavit. 1 566. 

On the upper margin of page i of this MS. is written in the bold, clear 
hand of Archbishop Parker, — " Matthseus Cantuar: 1574." At the foot of this 
page in the same clear hand, " Continet pag. 40T," i. e. The entire MS. contains 
401 pp. The Gospels occupy p. 1-343. — Fseudo-Evangelium Nichodemi, p. 
344-383, published by Thwaites at the end of his Heptateuchus in 8vo. 1698. — 
Nathomis Judcei Legatio Fabtdosa ad Tiberium Ccesarem^ p. 383-401. All the 
401 pages of the MS. are written in the same bold and distinct Anglo-Saxon 
hand. The Rubrics are in faded, dark red letters of the same form as the MS., 
but written after the text was finished, as they often extend far into the margin, 
the latter words being placed at the end of one or more consecutive lines of 
the MS. : for example in Matt, xi., MS. p. 37, line 14-17. The letters of the 
Rubrics were most likely formed, when the Capital letters were coloured. The 
Gospels are divided into paragraphs, denoted by large plain Capital letters of 
different colours, some of which, especially the green and light blue, are as 
bright as if recently coloured. There is generally, but not always, a Rubric 
at the head of each paragraph. Three or four paragraphs are often included in 
a Chapter ; and the chapters of our modern versions sometimes begin in the 
middle or other parts of the paragraphs of this MS., in which there was not 
originally the least indication of such a division. 

III. This is what remains of the once fine MS. written on vellum before 
the Norman Conquest, and denoted by Cot. because it is in the Cotton Library, 
British Museum, Otho C. I. A minute description is given of it by Wanley 
in A.D. 1704*, when it was in a perfect state from Matt, xxvii. 6. It was so 
much injured by the fire, which destroyed many of Sir Robert Cotton's MSS. 
on the 23rd of Oct. 1731, that, what was defective only as far as Matt, xxvii. 6 
before that calamity, afterwards looked like a charred mass. Planta, in his 
Catalogue of the Cotton MSS., describes it as " once consisting of 290 leaves, 
but now (1802) so much burnt and contracted as to render the binding of it 
impracticable." It was fortunately kept in a case ; and what was found im- 
practicable by Mr. Planta, has been effected under the careful superintendence 
of Sir Frederic Madden, by whose judicious arrangements many MSS. have 
been restored, and made accessible to the public. The smallest part of this 
bnmt mass has been carefully mounted on thick folio paper, which is cut away 

* Catal. p. 3X1, 312. 



ANGLO-SAXON MSS. H.O.Rl. xv 

in the middle to fit the iojured vellum, and made fast by transparent pai>er^ 
gmnmed to the edges of the paper and the Tellam ; the MS. can, therefore, be- 
easily read on both sides. It is now bound in two large folio vols. Sir Frederic 
Madden tells us — that twenty-five folios are lost since Wanley described it- 
The first small fragment of this MS. now remaining is from folio 26, which Str 
F. Madden has marked as part of St. Mark viL 22. Such a note deserves the 
best thanks of all who consult the MS. as it saves much of their time. The 
fragments increase a little in size from folio 26 to 38. St. Luke is nearly com- 
plete, and occupies fol. 3^93. St. John fills foL 95-135, and is nearly perfect^ 
especially in the latter part. There are not any rubrical directions, and only 
a few badly formed capital letters of a dingy red colour in this MS. The- 
aocents are neither numerous nor carefully applied. 

IV. H. The Hatton MS. No. 38 in the Bodleian*, Oxford, is the size of 
a large 8vo. and written on vellum, in a very uniform and beautiful, but late- 
liand, about the time of Henry II. The letters are so uniform, upright, and 
near together, as to appear like printing in facsimile types. It formerly be- 
longed to the Bev. John Parker, son of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canter- 
bury, who wrote his name in red chalk, ** lobes p>arker," on the verso and top of 
the first fly-leaf. Wanley tells us that the missing leaf Lk. xvi. was neatly 
written and inserted by Mr. Parker. The four Gospels are arranged not in the 
usual order, but St Matt is placed after St. Luke ; thus, Mark, Luke, Matthew,, 
and John. The only Hubric in Anglo- Saxon is this at the beginning of St. 
John, — Her ongin|> dset god spell de Johannes se godspellere gewrat on Path- 
inos dam eiglande. — The accents are few, and capriciously applied. 

V. This MS. denoted by El. is in the Boyal Library, British Museum, I. A 
XIY. It is very similar to the Hatton in the 8vo. size, but a little smaller. 
The writing is somewhat earlier in date, and less regular than the Hatton. 
The Rubrics are very few, and of a brighter red than the Hatton. There are 
scarcely any accents ; yet Ysaac is found in fol. 33, 5. The four Gospels are 
placed in this order, — ^Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John. — St Mark begins, 
Initium Sci Euangelii secundum Marcum. Her ys Godspelles angin, Halendes 
Cristes Godes sune, swa awriten is on ]>as witegan bee Isaiam. — Her ongind 
Matheus boc ]>as halga Godspelleres. — Begins, SotSlice wel is to understanden f 
eefter Matheus gerecednysse her his oncneomysse boc Haelendes Cristes Dauides 
suna. — St. Luke, Nu we willatJ her eow areccen Lucas boc tJws halgan God- 
spelleres. — Begins, For6am tSe wytodlice manega ))ohte |>are |>iuge wace ge 
endebyrden $e on us gefylde sint, swa us betahten ]>a ]>e hit of frimSe gesawon,. 
and i^e sprsece )>e nas wseron. — ^Then follows the Rubric to St. John precisely 
as in the Hatton MS. — This Royal MS. belonged to St Augustine's Abbey t,. 
Canterbiuy. It was also in possession of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of* 
Canterbury, whose name is written on the upper margin of the first leaf. 

* Wanley'a Catal. p. 76. t Ibid. p. 181. 



xvi riiEFACE. 

VI. O. 'Hie Oxford MS. in the Lodleian, No. 441, is closely allied to t^e 
best MSS. B, C, and Cot. ; namely to I, II, and III.— This Oxford MS. of tlie 
four Anglo-Saxon Gospels is in small folio, written before the Norman Con- 
<iuest*, in a fine bold Anglo-Saxon character, and has some vowels accented. 
The Rubrics are written in a small and recent hand, between the paragraphs ; 
or, for want of room, in the margin. The first six leaves of St. Mark, fol. 
57-62, fol. 90, fol. 131, and fol. 150, also the last three leaves of St. John, 
fol. 192-194, are written in a small and recent hand upon new parchment, 
with few accents. — The first edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels by John 
Foxe, in 1 571, was printed from this Oxford MS. No. 441. It was also the 
hsaiB of the edition by Junius and Marshall in 1665. 

VTI. The Latin of the Lindisfame Gospels, or the Durham Book, is said to 
have been written about a.d. 687 by Eadfrith, a monk, and the interlinear and 
verbal Anglo-Saxon Gloss, by Aldred a Priest, between 946 and 968. Both 
Eadfrith and Aldred became Bishops of Durham. It is one of our finest MSS. 

VIII. The Latin of the Rushworth Gospels appears to be written about the 
«nd of the 7th century; and the interlinear and verbal Anglo-Saxon Gloss of 
the loth. The first three Gospels have been p'j/lished by the Surtees Society 
St, Matthew, edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, MA., 8vo. 1854. St Mark 
in 1 861, and St. Luke in 1863, both edited by Geo. Waring, Esq., M.A 

Printed editions. — I. The Anglo-Saxon Gospels were first printed, at 
the suggestion and expense of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
wnder the care of John Foxe, the Martyrologist, with this title : — " The Gospels 
of the fower Euangclistes translated in the olde Saxons tyme out of Latin into 
the vulgare toung of the Saxons, newly collected out of Auncient Monumentes 
of the sayd Saxons, and now published for testimonie of the same at London. 
Printed by John Daye dwelling ouer Aldersgate. 157 1. Cttm Priuilegiu Eegue 
Maiestatis per Decennium,** The text is in the clear and readable Anglo-Saxon 
type, used by Daye in JSlfric's " Sermon on Easter day," 1567 1, the first book 
printed in Anglo-Saxon. The Anglo-Saxon occupies two-thirds the width of 
the page, and the remaining third is filled with the English Version of the 
Bishops' Bible in small old English. Foxe wrote the long dedication to Queen 
Elizabeth. The chief object for the publication of these Gospels is thus stated 
in the Preface : — " We haue published especially to this end, that the said boke 
imprinted thus in the Saxons letters, may remaine in the Church as a profitable 
example, and president of olde antiquitie, to the more confirmation of your 
gratious procedinges now in the Church agreable to the same. Wherin as we haue 
to see how much we are beholden to the reuerend and learned father in God, 
Matthew Archbishop of Cant, a cheefe and a famov^ trauailler in thys Church 
of England^ by whose industrious diligence and learned labours, this booke, 

• Wanley, p. 64. 

■t* See Origin of Eng. and Ger. Languages, iii. 9. page 18, note *. 



WYCLIFPE. xvii 

wiih others moe, hath bene collected and searched out of the Saacons Monu- 
mStes : so like^se bane we to ynderstand and conceaue, by the edition hereof 
how the religion presently taught and professed in the Church at thys present, 
is no new reformation of thinges lately begonne, which were not before, but 
rather a reduction of the Church to the Pristine state of olde conformitie, 
which once it had." (p. 9.) 

XL A much improved edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels * was published, 
with the Gothic by Junius and Marshall, in 1665, with the following ample 
title, — Quatuor D. N. Jesu Christi Euangeliorum Yersiones perantiquse duae, 
Gothica scil. et Anglo-Saxonica : quarum illam ex celeberrimo Codice Argenteo 
nunc primum depromsit Franciscus Junius, Francisci filius. Hanc autem ex Codi- 
dbus MSS. collatis emendatiiis recudi curavit Thomas Mareschallus, Anglus : 
cujus etiam Observationes in utramque Yersionem subnectuntur. — Accessit et 
Glossarium Gothicum : cui pnemittitur Alphabetum Gothicum, Bunicum, etc. 
opera ejusdem Francisci Junii. — Dordrechti. Typis et sumptibus Junianis. — 
Excudebant Henricus et Joannes Esssei, Urbis Typographi Ordinarii. cioioclxy. 

III. A very neat and handy edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels appeared 
in i2mo, London 1842, with this title — Da Halgan Godspel on EngUsc. — The 
Anglo-Saxon Yersion of the holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts, 
by Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A. London, Eivington : Oxford, Parker : 1842. 

One peculiar feature of the Anglo-Saxon version may be noticed, 
before we speak of the next translation. Those terms^ which are adopted 
in other versions from the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, arc generally 
translated by indigenous Anglo-Saxon compounds, so descriptive as to 
be intelligible to every reader. A very few examples will be suflScient 
to show this principle, and the compositive power of the Anglo-Saxon 
language. For Centurion they used hundred-man, similar to the Lat. 
Centurio : — ^Disciple, leoming-cniht, a learning youth : — Dropsy, a man 
with the dropsy was called w8Bter-seoc-man : — Parable, bigspel, a near 
example: — Repentance, daed-bot, an amends-deed: — Resurrection, ©rist, 
a rUing again: — Sabbath, reste-d«g, a day of rest: — Scribe, boc-ere, 
boc-wer, a book man: — Synagogue, gesamnung, a congregation: — 
Treasury, goiA-\iOTA, gold-hoard, 

WYCLIFPE. — Till the discovery of printing in the I5tli century, 
the Holy Scriptures and other writings could only be published, or 
made generally known, by Lectures and by the slow process of manu- 
scripts. Between forty and fifty years, WyclifFe was more or less 
closely connected with the University of Oxford. As Tutor, Head of 
• See Description of this vol. in Gtothic, p. vii. No. I. 



xviii PREFACE. 

a College, and Professor of Divinity, he had great facilities for making 
the Gospel generally known. In addition to the members of noble 
families, and men educated for lay professions, those especially preparing* 
for the Church attended his Lectures, and were educated under his 
superintendence; taking with them into every parish throughout the 
whole country, the learning and impressions they had, received in the 
University, giving lectures upon his principles, and often becoming his 
willing agents in transcribing his works. The important part, taken 
by Wycliffe in preparing for the Reformation by the translation of 
the Scriptures, will be best seen by a short notice of the chief incidents 
of his life. 

John Wycliffe is said to have b^en bom in 1324 at a small village of 
that name, near Richmond, in Yorkshire; and, at the age of sixteen, 
to have become one of the first members of Queen's College, founded 
in 1340. He was a fellow of Merton College in 1356. With much 
natural talent, unwearied assiduity, and a facility in acquiring know- 
ledge, this diligent and unobtrusive student gained in the University 
great reputation for his learning, and faithful friends by his decision 
of character, combined with kindness of heart and unassuming manners- 
He was deservedly popular, and was much attached to Oxford for the 
literary facilities and the uninterrupted quietude which he could not find 
anywhere so perfect as in the University. During more than twenty 
years he gratified his insatiable desire for knowledge on all subjects, 
never neglecting to devote a specified time for reading the Bible, making 
all other knowledge subservient to the great object he ever kept in view, 
a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. He read the Latin Fathers 
with great care, and studied Aristotle, the profound reasoner of the 
Greeks. As the Greek language and literature were little known and 
almost forgotten in England before the taking of Constantinople by 
the Turks in a. d. 1453, ^^^n the Greeks fled for refuge to other 
countries, where they introduced and interpreted the ancient Greqk 
authors, Wycliffe had not the means of acquiring a knowledge of Greek. 
He could, therefore, study Aristotle only in the Latin translations and 
commentaries. Even with such inadequate assistance he became a most 
subtle reasoner, and an unrivalled disputant, able to encounter the 
intricacies of scholastic divinity. His great opponent, the Chronicler 
Knighton, admits that, while WycHffe was generally esteemed a most 
eminent theologian, he had no equal in the employment of the scholastic 
art of disputation. 

About the year 1360, circumstances occurred which called forth 



WYCLIFFE OPPOSES THE FRIARS. xix 

Wycliffe's extraordinary talents. Oxford was so celebrated as a seat 
of learning in the reign of Henry III. that an immense num])er of 
students came to the University from all parts of England and from 
the Continent. Anthony Wood, in his Annals*, tells us they amounted 
to thirty thousand. When all allowance is made for this almost in- 
credible estimate of the students by one of Oxford's most partial 
friends, it at least indicates the popularity of the University. By 
the undue influence of the mendicant Friars, the younger students were 
tempted to leave the Colleges for the Convent, till they are said 
to have been reduced to six thousand. The Church of Rome, to re- 
vive the monastic institutions, established the four orders of Mendicants, 
the Augnstines, Carmelites, Dominicans and Franciscans. The first 
establishment of the Dominicans was at Oxford in 1321. With other 
privileges, the Popes had allowed the Friars the liberty of superintending 
education. They had their own exempt jurisdiction ; and, in their un- 
remitted endeavours to gain converts by trespassing on the statutes 
of the University, they were involved in continual disputes with the 
Chancellor and Scholars. The University and the Church suffered so 
much by this interference, that a Convocation was assembled, and a de- 
cree passed, that no youth, under the age of eighteen, should be received 
by the Friars into their orders. The contest became so warm and 
exasperating, that Wycliffe entered into the defence of his beloved 
University with such zeal, energy and success, as to confound the 
Friars. They could not resist his plain and honest reasoning. He 
overwhelmed them by his arguments and learning, and brought them 
into popular disgrace by his pamphlets on the "able beggary^' ab- 
surdly advocated by the Friars. 

The whole University was gratified by this display of Wycliffe's 
energy, talents and learning; and, in testimony of respect and gratitude, 
elected him Warden or Master of Balliol College or Hall, as it was then 
called. In the early part of 1361, he was presented by his College to 
the valuable Rectory of Fillingham in Lincolnshire, which he afterwards 
exchanged for Ludgershall in Buckinghamshire, that he might be within 
a few miles of his numerous friends in the University. In the year 1365 
Simon de Islip, Archbishop of Canterbury, appointed him Warden of 
Canterbury Hall, now occupied by the Canterbury Quadrangle of Christ 
Church. In 1367 he defended Edward III. in refusing to pay Pope 
Urban the tribute which had been claimed ever since it was exacted 
from the weak King John. WyclifTe wrote with such ability, and used 
• VoL i. p. ao6 ; Baber, p. 1 1. 

C2 



XX PREFACE. 

such convincing arguments, as to prove, beyond any future douot, the 
illegality of the claim. The See of Rome was silent but indignant, 
looking upon Wyclifie with a jealous eye, as the cause of the defeat. 
In England this defence increased the fame of its author, and procured 
for him the favourable regard of the Duke of Lancaster and both Houses 
of Parliament. Edward III. had previously made him one of his 
Chaplains. 

In 137a WycliflTe was gratified by obtaining the chief desire of his 
heart, the election to the Professorship of Divinity. His whole life had 
been spent in preparing himself for the faithful discharge of the duties 
devolving on the Divinity Professor. Being elevated to a Professorship, 
which enabled him to diffuse with authority that light which had 
already beamed on his own mind, he used great judgment in his lectures 
and in the theological discussions over which he presided. His experi- 
ence taught him that deep-rooted principles and old customs must be 
treated with a gentle hand. His heart was filled with piety towards 
God and love to man, which were always manifested by his unaffected 
simplicity of manner, in language as plain and expressive as it was 
elegant. His lectures always attracted a large audience, as he was ever 
more desirous of correcting error by the statement of truth, than by 
direct and personal attacks. When he had felt his way, and had 
obtained numerous supporters in the University, the majority of whom 
read and studied the Scriptures not only critically but practically; 
with such friends, he threw off all reserve and spoke of vital religion, 
the religion of the heart with its practical results, and the best means of 
promoting them amongst the people. His lectures and sermons were 
full of the Scriptures, forming short treatises on Divinity, worthy of the 
Oxford Professor. He entertained a deep conviction, that the only way 
of promoting vital and practical religion in the mass of the population, 
was by giving them the Word of God in their own tongue. He had, 
therefore, for some time been engaged in translating the Scriptures into 
English, from the Latin Vulgate, the authorised version of the Church 
of that day. Many of his most able and faithful friends assisted him in 
this holy work. While he was increasing in Christian knowledge, and 
imparting it to the common people, as well as to those numerous 
students of the University who attended his Lectures for the acquisition 
of that scriptural knowledge, which would enable them to discharge 
faithfully the duties of parish Priests throughout the whole land, — ^his 
reputation, his piety and worldly prosperity went hand in hand. His 
past services to the crown were rewarded in 1374, by his being presented 



WYCLIPFE'S DEATH. xxi 

to the valuable Rectory of Luttenvorth. As ecclesiastics were generally 
the best educated men of that time^ and therefore well prepared to assist in 
state affairs^ Wycliffe was employed by the Government as a Diplomatist 
in several embassies. The See of Rome could not forget the rebuke and 
victory of TVycliffe. Though silent, Rome was ever watchful for an 
opportunity of crushing the successful opponent. . Wycliffe and his 
friends went on, with great zeal and energy, in their work of translating 
and disseminating the Scriptures. As his knowledge of revelation in- 
creased, and his view of divine truth was cleared, he manifested greater 
decision and fully declared his religious opinions. When his friends, who 
had supported him from motives of state policy, saw that his govern- 
ing principle was scriptural truth, they forsook him. The See of Rome 
seized the opportunity, and annoyed and persecuted him ; but opposition 
could not retard his work. 

This brief notice must not be lengthened by entering into details : it 
is only necessary to state, that Courtney, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
under the influence of the Church of Rome, with the aid of the Aristoc- 
racy and the sanction of the timid Richard II., brought a bill into the 
House of Lords to arrest Wycliffe and his followers, " and hold them in 
" strong prison till they justify themselves according to the law and 
" reason of Holy Church*.^^ As soon as the Bill had passed the Lords, 
Courtney endeavoured to carry it into effect. The House of Commons 
remonstrated upon its illegality, not having passed their house. The 
Chancellor of the University excused himself by declaring, that his own 
life and the peace of the University would be endangered, if Wycliffe 
were taken. To allay the fury of the storm, Wycliffe thought it prudent, 
in Nov. 1382, to retire to the country. But persecution was so severe 
and unrelenting, that he was compelled to descend from what had been 
his throne — his professorial chair, and to leave the University for ever. 
He sought retirement at Lutterworth, where, despite all opposition and 
persecution, he fearlessly wrote in defence of his doctrines, and proceeded 
in his work of completing and revising the translation of the Scriptures, 
till his death, on the last day of Dec. 1384. 

The bitter feeling and hostility of the See of Rome did not end with 
Wycliffe's death, but by a decree of the Council of Constance his remains 
were disinterred in 1428, then burnt and the ashes cast into the Swift, 
a streamlet which runs by Lutterworthf. But Wycliffe lives, and ever 

* Gibson's Codex Jur. Eccles. Angjican. p. 399. 

t See life of Wycliffe by Foxe, 1610 : Lewia, 1720 : Baber, 1810 : Le Baa, 18^3 : Tytler 
1816: Vimgban, 1845. 



xxii PRE PACE. 

will live in the hearts and affections of the Ans^lo-Saxon race, as the first 
translator of the whole of the Scriptures into English. 

As Oxford was the chief scene of Wycliffe's literary enjoyment and 
fame, the home of his heart, a retreat which he always sought with 
pleasure and left with regret, it is gratifying to know that Oxford has 
raised an imperishable monument to Wyclifle's memory by j)ublishing, 
at its own expense, the splendid edition in 4 vols. 4to. of 

'' The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, with the Apoc- 
ryphal Books, in the earliest English Versions made from the Latin Vulgate 
by John Wycliffe and his Followers ; edited by the Rev. Josiah Forsliall, F.R.S. 
etc., late Fellow of Exeter College, and Sir Frederic Madden, K.H. F.R.S. etc., 
Keeper of the MSS. in the British Museum. Oxford, at the Univei-sity Press 
1850." 

This is one of the best, most laborious, and accurate editions of any 
early English author I have ever seen. The editoi-s have examined 
and described 170 MSS., and selected and most carefully printed two of 
the best in parallel columns, the first written before 1390, and the 
second before 1420. The Prologues and every available and desirable 
information have been given. A very excellent and ample Glossary is 
appended to the 4th vol. Altogether, this edition is the work of sound 
and ripe scholars, — an honour to the University of Oxford and their 
press, as well as to the literary veterans, the editors. All must acknow- 
ledge with them, that '^they have spared neither time nor pains to 
render their work complete ;*' especially when it is known, that " A 
considerable portion of their time, during nearly twenty-two years, has 
been spent in accomplishing their task.^' — Pref. p. xxxviii. 

Our text of Wycliffe's Gospels is founded upon the fii-st version given in 
this Oxford edition of 1850, collated with the original MS. in the Bodleian, 
No. 369 of the Douce Collection. This MS. is written on vellum, in large fol. 
2 cols. ff. 486 [429 bis], consisting of two distinct MSS., both imperfect. Tlie 
first is written with marginal corrections throughout, in three different Jiands, 
all before 139a*. The second part of the volume, from fol. 251 to the end, 
containhig the Text of our Gospels, is Avritten about the same time as the 
former, that is before 1390, say the preceding year 1389, the date 1 have 
adopted. A facsimile of this MS., Matt. vi. 14, 15, is given in the plate facing 
the Title. Sir F. Madden says, in Pref p. xxi., that " the version described . . . • 
1n \a% a greater or less degree the work of Wycliffe ; that it is the earliest transla- 
tion of the whole Bible in the English language, admits of no reasonable doubt.*' 
• Sir F. Madden's Prcf. p. 1. No. 87. 



TYNDALE. xxiii 

Editions of Wyoliffe. — ^The numbers I. II. and III. were from the text 
before 1420, adopted as the later text in the Oxford edition of 1850. 

I. The New Testament of Wycliffe was first printed in folio, London 1731, 
by the Rev. John Lewis, Minister of Margate, Kent, with a short Glossary or 
Explanation of the old and obsolete words in Dr. Wycliffe's Translation. The 
text was taken from two iiSS., one of which was his own [now, 1850, Sir F. 
Madden states, in the Bodleian, Gough, Eccl. Top. 5] and the other the property 
of Sir Edward Deering, Bart, now, 1850, of the Very Rev. Wm. Conybeare, 
dean of Llandaff. 

II. The Rev. Henry Baber, M. A., republished in 4to., London 18 10, a 
reprint of the preceding with the following additions, wiiich are very valuable, 
and deserve the attention of every scholar. "A short memoir of the Life, 
Opinions and Writings of Dr. Wycliffe : an historical account of the Saxon 
and English versions of the Scriptures which have been made previous to the 
fifteenth Century. The Glossary of Lewis at the end of the vol. is corrected 
and considerably enlarged." (p. v.) 

III. The New Testament in the same version as that published by the 
Rev. John Lewis was again published in 184 1, from a MS. then belonging to 
H. R. H. the Duke of Sussex, [now, 1 850, in the collection of the earl of 
Ashburnham,] by Messrs. Bagster, in the English Hexapla, 4to. Lond. 1841 . 

rV. When the 4to. edition of 1850 was commenced. Sir F. Madden says, — 
Pref. p. i note », — "No part of the earlier of the two versions before 1390 had 
ever been printed, with the exception of the Song of Solomon, given by Dr. 
Adam Clarke in his commentary on the Bible, [8 vols. 4to. Lond. 1810-25,] 
from a MS. in his own library," [now Brit. Mus. Eg. 618, 619]. 

V. In 1848, the New Testament in the earlier version, was printed by 
Mr. Lea Wilson, fi*om a MS. in his own possession, [now, 1850, in the hands 
of the earl of Ashburnham,] under the title The New Testcmient in English^ 
translated by John Wycliffe^ circa MCCCLXXX. etc. 4to. Lond. 

TYNDAIjE. — The mind cannot be fettered by man, however power- 
ful. We yearn for freedom of heart and soul. All the gifts of God are 
as free as the light of the sun. So is the light of his divine revela- 
tion free to all. By the light of the divine word man sees and knows 
the truth, and the truth makes him free*. Free from -the thraldom of 
evil — and to do good. His freedom is not for selfishness, dissension and 
strife, but for order, harmony and truth. At particular times, we see a 
man raised up, whose love for truth is so great, that it frees him from 
all fear of evil and even from the fear of deatA, when put in competition 

• "Ye shall know the troth, and [i^ ^A^ecia Acv6cpc6(rc< 6fjMs] the truth shall make jon 
fiee." St. John viii. 32. 



xxiv PREFACE. 

with truth. Such was William Tyndale, as will be seen by a few par- 
ticulars of his life. William Tyndale, the second of three sons of John 
Tyndale of Hunt^s Court, in the parish of North Nibley, in Gloucester- 
shire, is said to have been born there about the year 1484. He descended 
from Hugh Baron de Tyndale. At an early age he was sent to Oxford. 
John Poxe tells us, Wm. Tyndale " was brought up from a child in the 
University of Oxford, where he by long continuance g^ew up and in- 
creased, as well in the knowledge of tongues and other liberal arts; as 
specially in the knowledge of the Scriptures, whereunto his mind was 
singularly addicted ; insomuch that he read privily to certain students 
and fellows of Magdalen College some parcel of divinity. His manners 
and conversation were such tha» all, who knew him, reputed and 
esteemed him to be a man of most virtuous disposition and of life un- 
spotted. Thus he in the University of Oxford, increasing more and 
more in learning, and proceeding in degrees of the schools, spying his 
time, removed from thence to the University of Cambridge.'^ He pro- 
bably went to Cambridge with the view of profiting by the instruction 
of Erasmus, who lectured on the Greek language in that University, 
from 1509 till the beginning of 1514. At Cambridge lie formed an 
acquaintance with a young and diligent student, John Frith, who after- 
wards assisted him in his translation of the New Testament. It must 
have been about 151 8, in his thirty-fourth year, when, as Poxe tells us, 
Tyndale ''had made his abode a certain space now further ripened in 
the knowledge of God's word, leaving that University also, he resorted 
to one Maister Welch, a knight of Gloucestershire, and was there school- 
maister to his children, and in good favour with his maister.*' This was 
Sir John Welch, of Little Sodbury, at whose house Tyndale held many 
disputes on religious subjects with the clerical dignitaries of the neigh- 
bourhood, who frequented Sir John's table. This brought him into so 
much danger, that he deemed it prudent to leave the country and go to 
London. 

It is difficult to fix the time of his ordination ; we only know that, 
after preaching at St. Dunstan's in the West the same earnest and 
practical sermons delivered in the country, he attempted to obtain 
the patronage of Tonstall, Bishop of London, by sending his translation 
of the Attic Greek Orator, Isocrates. He was unsuccessful, as the 
Bishop's palace was full; but an eminent merchant, Humfrey Monmouth, 
a favourer of Luther, admitted him into his house ; and when Tyndale 
'' imderstode at the laste, not only that there was no rowme in my lorde 
of london's palace to translate the new testament, but also that there 



TYNDALE'S NEW TEST. 1526. xxv 

was no place to do it in all englondc/' [Prol. to Pentateuch, 1530J he 
determined to go to Germany. His friend Monmouth settled upon 
him an annuity of ten pounds, about ^150 of our money, and paid his 
passage that he might live abroad and finish his translation of the New 
Testament firom Greek into English. He is said to have gone to Witten- 
berg to confer with Luther, who published in 152a his first edition of 
his New Testament in German. Tyndale and his friend John Frith 
were driven from place to place, till at last they settled in the free 
imperial city of Worms on the Khine, where Tyndale's first edition of 
the New Testament was printed at the end of 1525 or in the early part 
of 1526, in very small octavo. 

The beautiful facsimile edition of Mr. Francis Fry, F.S.A., has been noticed 
and the full title given in the notes on Tyndale^s translation*. He has taken 
so much pains to acquire accurate information, as to the printer, the place and 
the date of this first edition of Tyndale's New Testament, that I gladly refer 
to his satis&ctory introduction, illustrated by facsimiles. I have only room 
for a very brief summary. Peter Schofier on becoming a Lutheran, found it 
necessary to leave Mayence, and to settle in the firee city of Worms in 1512. 
Fourteen works printed by Schoffer firom 1518 to 1529, seven of which have the 
imprint Worms, have been carefiilly compared with the capital letters, the three 
sizes of type, the woodcut of St. Paul, and the numerals used in the New Testa- 
ment of Tyndale, and they perfectly accord. Not only the type, but the length 
of the lines and their number in each page, are exactly the same in the two 
German editions of the Prophets as in Tyndale's Testament The water-marks 
in the paper are also the same. If then the same type, the length and the 
number of lines in a page, the same woodcut and water-mark are found in the 
other works of Schoflfer, printed at Worms, as in Tyndale's New Testament of 
1526, can there be any reasonable doubt that it was printed at Worms by 
Peter Schoffer, corroborated as this inference is by the Lutheran profession of 
Schoffer, and the residence of Tyndale at Worms ? There is not any date in 
the Testament; but, as Cochlseus caused Tyndale to fiee to Worms in the 
middle of 1525, and the Testament was printed there immediately after, we 
may conclude it was published by the end of that year, or the beginning of the 
next, as it was sold in Oxford "before the 7th of Feb. i526t." 

There is an imperfect copy of Tyndale's New Testament of 1526 in the 
Library of St. Paul's Cathedral. The only copy known to exist, perfect fi-om 
the beginning of St. Matt, to the end of Revelation, is in the Baptist's College, 
Bristol. Of this Bristol copy, Mr. Fry has taken a very correct facsimile, 
which was made on tracing paper, transferred to stone, and printed. The 

* Notes, p. 584. t Anderaon^B AmuiU of the English Bible, vol. i. p. 93. 



xxvi PREFACE. 

whole lithographic impression consists of one hundred and seventy-seven copies, 
of which twenty-six. are in 4to. 

Our gratitude is due to the free city of Worms, for the protection 
of Tyndale, while printing the first edition of his New Testament. In 
England^s days of darkness and persecution, on the false plea of religion, 
which, when pure, and under the mild and sympathizing influence of 
the Gospel, abhors tyranny, we are deeply indebted to Hamburg and 
other free cities of Germany ; and, in after times of still greater gloom, 
to Holland and Switzerland for their friendly reception and protection 
of our refugee countrymen, when their lives were imperilled at home, for 
conscientiously adhering to those truths which they had learned from 
the Scriptures. In these free cities and states, our countrymen were 
received as brethren, with honour, — their talents and learning acknow- 
ledged, and their works printed and published. Though Tyndale had 
the reputation of being well versed in modern as well as ancient lan- 
guages, we should not have known the extent of his lingual acquire- 
ments, nor whether the first impression of his New Testament was 
large or small, if the following facts in the year 1526 had not been re- 
corded, by the friendly hand of a foreigner, in the diary of Spalatinus, 
secretary of Frederic, the elector of Saxony, and supporter of Luther. 
Von Busche, Professor of Hebrew in the University of Marburg, a per- 
sonal friend of Tyndale, '' told us that six thousand copies of the New 
Testament in the English language had been printed at Worms ; and 
that this translation had been made by an Englishman, sojourning there 
with two other natives of England, who was so skilled in seven lan- 
guages, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish, English, and German, 
that whichever he might be speaking, you would think it to be his 
native tongue *.'' 

The quarto translation with notes, partly printed at Cologne, was 
finished at Worms in 1526, as well as the very small octavo already 
described. The Dutch booksellers found such ready sale for Tyndale's 
translation, that they issued several editions, without any correction or 
supervision of the translator, who is supposed to have gone to Hamburg 
after 1526 to obtain the best Hebrew criticism, from the learned Jews in 
that city, and to correct what he had translated of the Old Testament 
by the original Hebrew. There he met with Miles Coverdale, who 
assisted him in translating the five books of Moses into English, printed 

• Schelhornii AmcKnitates Liti>rariie, torn. iv. p. 431. Excerpta quaedam e diario Geo. 
Spalaiini. 



TYNDALE^g MARTYRDOM. xxvii 

by the Hamburg press in 1530. Tyndale^s English version of Jonah 
issned from the same press in 1531. We next hear of Tyndale at Ant- 
werp, where he found a faithful friend in Thomas Poyntz, an English 
merehant, who cordially received him into his house. While residing 
in this respected family, besides preaching to the English residents, he 
most carefully revised his translation of the New Testament, and in 
1534, after the lapse of eight years, published it with this title : — 

The Newe Testament, dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke 
by Willyam Tindale : and fynesshed in the yere of oure Lorde God anno M.D. 
and XXXIIII. in the moneth of Nouember. — Then follows. " W. T. vnto the 
Reader. Here thou hast (moost deare reader) the New Testament, or covenaunt 
made wyth us of God in Christes hloude. Which I have looked over agayne 
(now at the last), with all dylygence, and compared it vnto the Greke, and have 
weded oute of it many fautes, which lacke of helpe at the begynninge and 
oversyght dyd sowe tlierin." 

Tyndale's translation of the Scriptures had been denounced by public 

authority in England ; and, by an imperial decree promulgated at the 

diet of Augsburg in 1530, persons accused of heresy could be seized and 

cast into prison. Those who opposed the reading of the Scriptures in 

the language of the people were enraged when they saw the increased 

supply of the English version ; and, availing themselves of the imperial 

decree, they employed secret influence and agency for the capture of 

Tyndale. Henry Philips was sent to Antwerp, who, under the guise 

of friendship, inveigled him from the houf?e of Poyntz in August 1535, 

and then delivered liim into the hands of the oflScers, sent to apprehend 

him as a denounced heretic. Tyndale was at once conveyed to the 

Castle of Vilvo<5rd, about eighteen miles from Antwerp. Though great 

efforts were made for his liberation, they were all ineffectual ; for, after 

being confined in prison more than a year, he was brought to trial ; and 

" at last,'' says Foxe, '^ he was condemned by virtue of the Emperor's 

decree, made in the assembly at Augsburg; and upon the same brought 

forth to the place of execution ; was there tied to a stake ; and then first 

strangled by the hangman, and afterward with fire consumed, in the 

morning [* of October 6th], at the town of Vilvoord, in the year 1536, 

when he was about the age of fifty-two. Thus much of William Tyndale, 

who, for his notable pains and travail, may be worthily called an apostle 

of England." 

* The date in Foxe'a Calendar. See Walter's Biographical Notice, p. Ixxiv, prefixed to 
the WorkB of Tyndale, Svo. 1848. 



xxviii PREFACE. 

Though Henry VIII did not appear to have any connection with 
carrying into effect this arbitrary, unjust and cruel decree, Tyndale 
earnestly and with a loud voice prayed at the stake — " Lord ! open the 
King of England's eyes V — The prayer of the dying martyr was heard; 
for, before the close of 1536, the first volume of the Holy Scriptures in 
English ever printed in this country, the folio edition of the *New 
Testament, issued from the press of the king's own printer, with the name 
of William Tyndale on the title. Nay more, when what is generally 
called Matthew^ s Bible was published in 1537, the king gave his royal 
'^ Licence that the same may be sold, and read of every person, without 
^'danger of any act, proclamation, or ordinance heretofore granted to 
" the contrary.'' This Bible received its designation from the name of 
Thomas Matthew being given on the title-page. It was chiefly a repub- 
lication of Tyndale's version ; but those parts of the Old Testament, 
which he did not live to translate, were taken from Coverdale's Bible of 
1535. The New Testament of Tyndale had been in circulation for eleven 
years ; and it was the best translation and popular, because the language 
was familiar to the people. Some of the Prologues and notes of Tyndale 
had been introduced into Matthew's Bible, and given offence and raised 
opposition. To remove these objections Archbishop Cranmer, with the 
king's sanction, proposed the publication of the whole Bible without 
note or comment. He had the translation of Tyndale copied, and sent 
in portions to the Bishops for their correction,' and then to be returned 
to him for his final revision. Tliis version was published in 1539, and 
is known as Cranmer^s^ or the Great Bible, the first that was authorized 
'' to be sett up in summe convenyent place within the churche, whereat 
the parishners may rede yt." The Great Bible was the authorized 
version in the reign of Henry and Edward; and, after the death of 
Mary, it was authorized by Elizabeth, and continued in general use till 
superseded by the revised edition of 1568 under the superintendence of 
Archbishop Parker, assisted by the most learned Bishops, hence called 
the Bishop f^ Bible, The first rule, recommended by King James I. in 
the preparation of our present authorized version of 161 1, was this, — 
" The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops^ 
" Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the original will permit." 
From this very brief detail, it appears that our present English Version 
was based upon the Bishops' Bible of 1568, and that upon Cranmer's of 
1539, which was a new edition of Matthew's Bible of 1537, partly 60m 
Coverdale of 1535, but chiefly from Tyndale; in other words, that our 
• A copy is in the Bodleian. 



ESTIMATION OP TYNDALE'S VERSION, xxix 

present authorized translation is mainly that of Tyndale^ made from 
the original Hehrew and Greek. It has stood the test of the severest 
criticism^ from his last revision to the present time, without material 
alt^eration ; because Tyndale, having a critical knowledge of Hebrew and 
Greek and deep Christian experience, caught the very spirit of the 
original, and gave the impression of it in plain, idiomatic English. His 
style is easy, correct and vigorous. His translation of the New Testa- 
ment is a fine specimen of our language, in what may be called the first 
stage of maturity. It is the foundation of our standard translation, which 
is also the standard of our language. He avoids Latin derivatives, and 
generally uses indigenous words, the strong and expressive Saxon terms, 
known by all the people. In this respect our version happily foUows 
him. Tyndale translates tt\v ayimfv rod Geov, Lk. xi. 42, tie love of 
God, which our established version has adopted ; but Wyclifle has the 
ckarite of* God, from the Vulgate charitatem Dei, Our translators seldom 
depart from Tjnidale, but when they do, in a particular word, the spirit 
of the passage is often lost; for instance, in i Cor. xiii. 13, Tyndale has, 
— Nowe obidetA fayth, hope and love, even these thre ; but the chefe of these 
is love [^ aytiiTTy]. Love is divine affection in the soul, for God is love 
[«nri 6 0€O5 iiyi-nr) i<TTiv\ . Faith in the Saviour is the foundation of good 
works, hope raises the superstructure, and love completes and crowns it 
in eternity. Faith works by love, and love is the fulfilling of the law 
[?rA^pc»/uia voyLov ff iyiirr]]. The perfection of a good work is, that it 
springs from love. Every Christian knows this to be his ruling prin- 
ciple. We have an illustration of it in filial love. How different is the 
feeling and conduct of an affectionate child from that of a servant ! The 
child, influenced by love, is unwearied in attention, and the only hope is 
an increase o( mutual affection; while the servant^s constraining principle 
is naturally the hope of material wages. Thus, while Christian love is 
the constraining principle of action here, and the fulfilling of the law, 
when our- present /ai^A is lost in sight, and hope in enjoyment, this ayitmr) 
will continue, and increase throughout eternity. — Now, if this be the 
Uteral and true meaning of St. PauFs Greek, let love be substituted for 
charity, wherever it occurs in i Cor. xiii., as it is in Tyndale 1526, fol- 
lowed by Coverdale 1535, Matthew 1537, Archbishop Cranmer 1539, 
and Parker 1568, — and there can be little doubt that love is more in 
accordance with the scope of the chapter than charity, and that Tyndale's 
last clause, — the chefe of these is love, is far better than the Vulgate major 
horum est charitas, or than Wyclifie's, — the moost of thes is charite, or 
cveii than our version, — the greatest of th^e is charity. 



xzx 



PREFACE. 



Before I close my Preface, I must have the pleasure of alluding* 
to the friendly assistance I have received iu the preparation and printing* 
of these Gospels. First, and most of all, I am deeply indebted to 
George Waring, Esq., M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Mag- 
dalen Hall, Oxford, whose contributions to Anglo-Saxon philology as 
editor, for the Surtees Society, of the Lindisfarne and Rushworth Glosses^ 
are already before the public. Many years ago the text of the Gothic 
and Anglo-Saxon Gospels had been very carefully transcribed, and the 
Anglo-Saxon collated with the oldest and best MSS. The final revision 
had been long deferred in consequence of other pressing engagements 
and failing sight, till all impediments were removed in the early part 
of 1864 by my friend, who made an arrangement with the Publisher to 
take the responsibility of preparing my transcript for the press, and 

seeing it accurately printed : of harmonizing the division of verses, 

and the punctuation of the Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, and the translation 
of Tyndale with Wycliffe and our authorized version : and of regulating, 
as far as possible, the accents, which indicate the long sound of the 
Anglo-Saxon vowels over which they are placed. The accent on 
diphthongs is here omitted, except when found in the MSS., as it was 
not employed by Dr. Grimm and others to denote the length of the 
vowel, but merely to indicate the etymological origin of the accented 
vowel. Every accent in the Anglo-Saxon text, therefore, denotes the 
long sound of the vowel over which it is placed, and the diphthongs 
eo, ea, etc. are accented exactly as in B. or in C. 

As the simplicity of Anglo-Saxon accentuation has frequently been over- 
looked, or involved in a complicated system, it will tend to remove false im- 
pressions, and to make the matter clear, by recollecting that the Anglo-Saxons 
only used one accent, which always indicated the long sound of the vowel over 
which it was placed. Our complicated system of English vowels arose from 
the Norman scribes, who first confused the Anglo-Saxon accents, and then 
attempted to supply their place by a multiplicity of vowels, which we have 
adopted, as will be seen by the following examples : — Cwen a ctoeen, fvt feet, 
ges geese, etc. : — Die a dikey lie like, lim lime, win tmne, etc. : — Boc a book, for 
/ore, be/are, god good, gos a goose, etc. : — Du thou, hu how, hus a Iiotise, mus 
a mouse, etc. : — Bryd a bride, ffr fire, mys mice. In all these instances the 
Anglo-Saxon is quite plain and consistent, expressing the same sound by the 
same accented vowel, while the English employs different vowels for the same 
purpose, as in cwecn, geese ; — good, goose, fore j — thoti, how, hou&e, and mouse. 
The greatest complication of vowels is seen in our expression of the long open 
sound of 0, heard in no and bone. We use oe, oa, and o with a silent finid e, 



ANG.-SAX. ACCENTS; AND p, D. zxxi 

while the Anglo-SaxonSy in all cases, merelj accented the a, as, — ^Da a doe. fa 
a Joey ta a toe, etc. — Bat a boat, ac cm oa^, £im /o&m, etc. — Ban a bone, stan 
a stone, etc This superabundant employment of English vowels is troublesome 
to iiatiyes, and most perplexing to foreigners. On the contrary, the Anglo- 
Saxon system of accenting the long vowels is plain and definite. Mr. Waring 
has been guided by these general principles in accenting the Anglo-Saxon, but 
Gothic words have not been accented, because not a single accent has been 
found in Cod. Arg. Every possible care has, however, been taken to secure 
the greatest verbal accuracy in the Qothic and Anglo-Saxon texts, as well as 
in the other two. 

I believe Mr. Waring has exerted himself to the uttermost to fulfil 
his engagement^ and I have devoted a far longer time to the work 
than I anticipated would be at my disposal. Neither labour nor expense 
has been spared, when either could be profitably employed to benefit 
the work. I have, therefore, not only willingly assisted in preparing 
the MS. for the press, collated the B text with the C, but I have 
carefully read over every proof twice and the revise once, after being 
read in the same manner by Mr. Waring, and by a friend ; every sheet 
has, therefore, been carefully read over at least nine times. 

Mr. Waring suggested and superintended the placing of ]> and d, or the 
hard and soft sound of our modem ih^ as they are used in all parts of England 
at the present day. Though in our numerous provincial Dialects almost 
every letter has a diversity of sounds, I believe there is greater uniformity 
in the hard and soft sound of our th, — the Anglo-Saxon )> and d, — than in 
any other letters. As the true archaism of our good old English and its 
nervous energy are retained in the provincial Dialects of our Island*, I have 
no doubt the original and genuine hard and soft sounds of the Anglo-Saxon 
)> and d have been transmitted to us by the secluded peasantry of our rural 
districts, and confirmed by those educated in our Universities and towns. 
The only way then of recovering the right sound of j> and d, and of correctly 
applying these characters in writing and printing Anglo-Saxon, is to adopt 
the true English sound of these letters. If the two distinct sounds of our 
modern th have been faithfully conveyed to us, %ve only ascend to Anglo-Saxon 
times and re-adopt their rational system by using their two distinct characters 
for these two dbtinct sounds. The Norman scribes could not distinguish 
hetween the hard and soft sound of )> and d ; they therefore, in writing Anglo- 
Saxon, confounded them, using the one or the other without any apparent 
cBstincdon. Some scribes only employed S or d, which is the same letter 

* See Origin of the English and Germanic Languages, part iii. § 19, p. a6. 



xxxii PREFACE. 

in a modified form, as in the Hush worth Gloss, which discards the use of p 
altogether in St. Mark, Luke, and John. Hence the th for both sounds in 
modern English, to the confusion of foreigners. Our present printed An^lo- 
Saxon text, indicating the true, the distinct hard and soft sound of /A by }> and 
d, will be a gi*eat assistance to foreigners, in showing the correct pronunciation 
of thj in English words cognate with the Anglo-Saxon. 

The hard, sharp, or acute sound of the English th in thin and Boothy is 
represented by the Anglo-Saxon p and ]> ; the soft, flat, or grave sound of TH 
in THine and sooTHe is represented by D, d or t$. 

For ascertainbg the hard and soft sound of th, equally applicable to English 
and Anglo-Saxon, are given the following general 

Rules. 

L The hard, sharp or acute p or |), is used in the beginning of all words, 
not pronominal, as ])incan to thiukj |>in ^in. 

a. And at the end of radical and inflectional terminations, as hssip a ba^, 
cla|> clo^A, s6]> soo^, ]>inc]> ^Ainke^. Except wid wIth, etc. 

h. And sometimes when th is preceded or followed by a consonant, as 
emb)}encan to ^ink about ; e|)nes easiness ; ]>ntig ^irty. 

II. The soft, flat or grave D, d or t$ is used in the hsginning of all 
pronouns and of all words derived from pronouns, as dset THat ; de THe ; 
dseslic like THt9, danonne TKence, dserdeer TKere, 

a. Also often between two vowels, as badu baTHs, badian to baTHe, cladum 
with cloTHes. 

These Rules are in perfect accordance with those given in our best works 
on orthoepy. 

In the printing department^ we have had the most Trilling assistajice 
and co-operation from all engaged in the work at the University Press, 
to whom our thanks are due. 

To the Master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, Dr. Pulling, 
to the Rev. Henry Octavius Coxe, M. A., Librarian, and to the Assistant- 
Librarians of the Bodleian, Oxford, I am greatly indebted, for the most 
ready and friendly assistance, in the consultation and use of MSS. under 
their care. Though I had carefully collated the whole of the Bene't, or 
Corpus MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels, with my own copy, in 1832, 
and examined it again in 1841, I have frequently had to consult it 
since 1850. While the stringent regulations, made by Archbishop 
Parker, for the preservation of the MSS. and printed books left to 
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, have been observed, the Master, 
Dr. Pulling, and the Fellows of the College, have had the happy art 



ACKNOWLEDGMENT OP ASSISTANCE. xxxiii 

of giving every facility^ in so friendlj a manner as to avoid the least 
appearance of conferring a favour. The same may be said of Dr« Oaest^ 
Master of Caius College, who has most kindly removed doubts by 
consulting the MS. My best and most willing acknowledgments are 
due to the Eev. J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Librarian of the University 
of Cambridge, and to Henry Bradshaw, Esq., M.A., Fellow af King's 
College, for their ready assistance in procuring a Grace of the Senate 
to take out of the Library one of their treasures, the MS. of the 
Anglo-Saxon Gospels. I have, therefore, had the great advantage oi 
the unrestrained possession and use of this MS. for reference, during 
the time the Anglo-Saxon text has been passing throu£^h the Oxford 
University Press. 

;. B. 

Oxford; June 27d&, i86iS. 



THE CHIEF CONTRACTIOKS. 

•.aflife fta«Bbw. d0iiotMtlMrlchi TIm 0»teld|» UL t. Fvcf. p. zUL ILorH>tTtoH>tlMilM. T .fjcrf.>»c 

bad pH^f«*>««iid1>,tlMWt band •>. Le. 44 «<. 

fW^wna. OMt Mat Oonaft (WHtllnna and A»> Jn. 6t Joha'a Ooipal. 

• ladkatMttM tn» void tea TOTM, ffolo Hai«T.XfoU4,p.0ni ^.Baud Iik.8t.Laka. 

let e^ tfs4 ate. to ■=:«: a6 danoto tU.»u MaiMla«man. t. Pfrf. |w Is. J i. 

•nt^ 1 nd 9. adsS aad 4: m-4 danoto Ood. Axt. Oodax AiSMitaaa, t. PraC. Mk. St. Kark. 

tb»«ariaft«mlto4.bothteeInriva:<U Mt-Ix. Jit. Bt. lla«*h*w. 

Mtataadaiiblaalph»bat,La.9lIattan (ML Ave Oodas AvsoatlniiM BodL O. O. Tha Oifted 1I& t. Fraf. ^ s?t ( ik 

«reaaa]plMbat,aiid ils4ar thanazt «. U. BL Bofal MB. ▼. Praf. p. x?. « t. 

««+4««,thamimbarof tlM'wofd OoL Ooloinxi. Bcah. or Bmhw. Bnrtiwurtli. t. Pwt 

h tha T«raak Aw. te Nolaa. p. STl. Oonk OonM OhHati OoO. Oamb. ▼. B. P. «*!• 

«iLS.lSes^V. T. Tma Ut «a5, tba Got. OattoB, r. PraT. p. zIt. f 111. gtair. Bkalialiit. ». PwT. p. tIU. « tL 

IftkaadiBvanaUL D. S. 11, y. Ood. Aug. Opp^ Upprtrtm'a Ood. A»i. 4to. Upp- 

A«.arAfv.T.O0d.AXK. ate. or ato. «« entarat aalB 1« lisW. ▼. Notaa, p. STO. 

A.S. A^lo-Bax«». FoL or roL folio or loaf. Uppa. TMC. Ooth. v. Koiaa. p. 570. 

B Aa Baaat or Oofp. OkiMI HBL « ^a^.^haady. T.Tld«,aaa. 

rrcCp.sm.IL flab. LObw Gakalanta and Lflba, t. FraC. Vet. luL Tba Old lULe Varu». «. 

V,n,%, p. TlIU » Til. PmI. p. lU 

l^l.«. GilLOraak. w. wantaa or omittoa m M8& 



wmy THE GOTHIC FACSIMILE A.* 

MD. UNTE YABAI AFLETIp MANNAM 
xliv. Enim si remittitis hominibus 

MlSSAA.6A.INSlX6.AI^A6Tl4^9Ah 

MISSADEDINS IZE, AFLETIp YAH 

transgressiones eorum, remittit et 

IZWIS ATTA IZWAR SA UFAR HIMINAM. 
vobis pater vester 6 super coelis. 

I 4> 9 A B A I N I A 1^ A 6 T 1 1|> M A N N A M M I S 

Ip YABAI NI AFLETIp MANNAM MIS- 
Autem si non remittitis hominibus trans- 

SAA.6A.iNSiX6.Ni4>AnATTA*ix 

SADEDINS IZE, NI pAU ATTA 1 Z- 
gressiones eorum, neque pater ves- 

VA)^AI^A6Ti4^MissAA.e3iiNSixvA 

WAR AFLETIp MISSADEDINS IZWA- 
ter remittit transgressiones vest- 

.M6- KXS:A4^^ANBl4>6|:ASTAl4^NiyAlK 
ME. ROS. AppAN BIpE FASTAIp, NI WAIR- 
xlv. tras. Autem quum jejunatis, non fia- 

MaU, vi. 14-16, Y, Alphabet, p. zxxvi. 
ANGLO-SAXON, THE BENET OR CORP. Ma B.f 

nvLUK^e! ac <dyy uy oy y^e^le yoj^lice^; pico"Dlicef 5^1: 
cost-nunge, ac alys us of yfele soJ?lice. Witodlice gyf 
iemp-tation, but loose us from ervil. Amen. Verily^ if 

5^ |:o|i5y^ay mannu Hy-]ia y^nna \ori |:oji '^^\\ 
ge forgyfad ma.nnuTn hyiu synna ]?omie forgyfj? 
ye forgive men their sins, then forgiveth 

doycji y€ hdoycnlica ydiTOcji doy c^opite" sylrav; 
eower se heofenlica fsBder eow eowre gyltas. 
your I heavenly father you, your guilt. 

Gyj 5€f yo<y licef ne |:o}i5yj:a^ mannu. n€ c^opeji y(Z 

Gyf ge sodlice ne forgyfad mannum, ne eower fae- 
ff ye soothly forgive not m^n, neither your fa- 

t)eji ne yon^'fr^S €oy e^opjie^ yynna ; 

der ne forgjrfd eow eowre synna. 

ihei^ forgiveth you, your sins. {jpi^'^JuT'^* 



THE ANGLO-SAXON FACSIMILE C.|l xxtt 

on coyznunx^e:' ac alyy uy oy y^dc^. yoMiccf- yizdtAice! 
on costnunge, ac alys us of yfele. sodlice. Witodlice 

51^ 5^ T^o^S^f^^ mannu He^o|ia yfnna' ]?onne^ yoji 
gif ge forgifad Tna.nTiTim heora synna, fonne for- 

5i|:cy cfopeji ycf Heo|:enlica ^c^eDeji efop cfojTjicf 51I 
gifed eower se heofenlica faeder eow eowre gil- 
^^T* 5^f 5^ yoMicc^ ncf ^o|i5i^ay mannu- ne! e^oycji 
^^^ S^ S^ sodlice ne forgimd manTnini^ ne eower 
yiitbcji n€ yoji ^fy'S €of c^op|ief yfrxna- D^y ^^ h^jia'S 
feder ne forgyfd eow eowre synna. Dys gebyxad** 

MatL vi. 13-15, V. Pr^, p. xiiL $ ii. 
WYCLIFFE. D. 

yuel amen . J?at is so be it / forsoJ?e 
3if 3ee shulen for3eue to men her 
synnys : & 3oure heuenly fadir. shal 
for3eue to 30U 3oure trespassis / so 
}?ely 3if 300 shulen for3eue not to 
men: neij> 3oure fadir shal for3eue 
to 30U 3oure synnes. But when 300 

Matt, vi 13-16. Ptrf, p. xxJL 

TYNDALB. E. 
tempia^on . but deljrre vs ffix)in yvell / Amen. For ad 
yff yeshall forgeve other men there treaspasea/ 
youre father i heve shal also forgeve you . but ad 
ye wyll not forgeve men there trespases / nomo^ 
re shall youre father forgeve youre treaspases. 

Moreovre when ye feste / be not sad as the y^ 
pocryts are. For they disfigure there faces / that 
hit myght apere vnto men that they faste. Yere^ 
ly y Bay vnto you / they have there rewarde. But 
thou / whe thou fastest / anoynte thyneheed / ad 

MaU. vL 13-17. 

* y. Facsimile facing the Title; and Preface, p. vi. vii. t v. Notes, p. 574, coL i ; and 

Pre&ce, p. xaL t Verbally, the beavtrdy Faiber of you. \\ The Cambridge MS. : v. PKfaccw 

p. xiii. ( ii. The verbal English of C is given in the preceding example, marked B. •• The Rubric: 

r. the entire Rubric, in Notes, p. 575, col. I. Matt vi. i6a. The literal English of this Rubric is, Tbi» 
hdongttb to the bead of the fast on Wednesday. 



^xvi 



A 

B 

r' 

6 
U' 

h 



aOTWLO'. 



A 
B 
G 
D 
E 
Q 
Z 
H 

P 



1,1 I 
K K 
A L 
M 
N 

9' 
n 

n 

[H] 

1^ 

S 

T 

Y 
p 



a 
b 

g 
d 
e 

q 

z 
h 

V 
i 
k 
L 1 
M m 
N n 



Y 
U 
P 

R 
S 
T 



y 

u 

p 

r 
s 
t 



W w 
F f 
CH ch 
WH wh 
Q o 



Numltcff 

I 

2 

3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

20 

30 

40 
50 
60 
70 
80 
90 

100 

200 
300 
400 
500 
600 
700 
800 



JVMer on the Gothic Alphdbd, 

^ The Gothic alphabet is evidently 
formed from the Greek. It was first 
used by Ulphilas about a.d. 360. Ste 
FacsimiU, and Pre/act, p. Hi. 

' Most of the Goibie Uttert have the 
same sound as their English representa- 
tives; but, as in Greek so in Gothic, 
g has always a hard sound, as m give; 
and g before another g^ or before h, has 
the sound of n : thus, Lk. i. 11, aggilus, 
an anMl, is pronounced angilus^ as the 
Grk. iyytXos : Lk. v. a I, )>agkyan, to 
&tnk, is pronounced tbaniyan, 

' Is represented by our q sounded as 
kw, thus qens a wife, Lk. i. 18, is pro- 
nounced kweens. 

* Our indefinite A would have been 
used, but the A.S. J> was necessary to 
distinguish i|i from th as separate letters 
in such words as athaitands, Lk. viL 19. 

* As ya >«a, yuk a yoke. 

* Aicy between two consonants. 
' The hard cb as the Grk. x- 

' As in wheila wbile, whan wben ; hw 
could not be used, as hw occur as separate 
letters in hwssopo, pronounced boyssopo^ 
Skeir. p. 179. 

•lA-ii: KA-21: Nr- 

53: JCnh-188: |:AX-537. 

NoUi on the Anglo-Saxon Al^tabel, 

BniT' Any-Sax. Knir. Anf-'Su. 

Vowels. Vowela. VowcU. Vowela. 

as a in num. fo as o in cock. 
^ as Of in mom. * o< a as o in coke. 

in m«t. [o as 00 in cook, 

in meat, g fu as u in &U. 

in nufft. 1 u as ou in foul, 
asfinwm. fy as^ in lyfaj>. 

as I in wine. * ^ [y zsy in lyf lije. 

* D» d, tS have the sound ofdt'm dime 
and soo/!^. See p. xxxii. 

k p, > have ^e sound of A in £Mn 
and sootb. See p. xxxii. / 

Note — The accent, in Anglo-Saxon, 
indicates the long vowels [see notes b.g 
and p. xxx] and must not be confounded 
with syllabic emphasis, or the stress of the 
voice, which falls upon the chief syllable 
in a word. This emphasis, in Gothic and 
Anglo-Saxon, is always upon ebe first 
radical syllable of a word, and never 
upon prefixes, such as a, be, ge, etc. 



fe as e in 

' e< K as Ml i 

[e as ee i\ 

■{1 



AVGLO-SAXOH. 


rem 


SoODd 


SA a 


A a" 


B b 


B b 


EC c 


C c 


DZ> x> 


D d 


ee c^ 


E e' 


FF ^ 


F f 


EG 5 


G g 


Hb H 


H h 


I J. 


I i^ 


k k 


K k 


JL I 


L 1 


COMm 


M m 


NTl n 


N n 





o« 


P V 


P p 


2 ^ 


Q q 


R Ml 


R r 


SS r 


S 8 


Tr r 


T t 


a u 


U u' 


PF VF 


W w 


^ X 


X X 


^^ rs 


Y y. 


zx z 


Z z 


J^(X<^ 


Ai ai' 


f)t!> d^' 


W 



1^ f that: T and. 



THE 



FOUR GOSPELS^ 



GOTHIC: ANGLO-SAXON; WYCLIFFE: TYNDALE: 



AIVAGOELYO 

MABKU, LUKAN, 

ioEjLsnscEN : 



Tnzulated from 
THE GREEK, 

by 

ULPHILAS, 

Bidiop of 

Ths M0K80-G0THB, 

between 
A.D. 948 and 38S, 



A.D.380. 



BA FEOWBB 

CKISTES BEC. 

on 

Engliacmn 

gereorde : 



Tnnalated from the 
VETUS ITALICA, 

and printed cUefly 

fit>m a MS. 

written between 

A.D.990andA.D.10SO; 

probably about 
A. D. 906. 



THl 

GOSPEL 
of 

aiATHEU^ 

MABK, LUKB, 

and 

jooir 

in Englische : 

Ttanslated from the 
LATIN VULGATE, 

by 

JOHN WYCLIFFE. 

and printed 

from 

»maniucripk» 

written 

about 

A. B. 1380. 



THB 

60SPELL 
of 

B. MATHIW, 
8. MABKE, 8. LUKl^ 

and 
8. iHOir: 



Translated from 
THE GREEK, 

by 

WILLIAM TTNDALB. 

and printed 

from 

the first edition, 

published 

hi 
A. D. 1620. 



AlWAGGELYO* 

)>AIBH 

MAPPAIU 



la womting till Chapter F, ig ; eoDcept 
a few verses and fragments o/versesy the 
sowrces of which ore indicated vn the 
notes^. 



FiET GODSPELL^ 

AFTER 

MATHEUS GERECEDNYSSE. 



^Brfen to the Chapter and Verte of ike Notes 
at the end of the Volume, belonging to that 
Version, and the Word of the Vent after which 
«Aetstaiu2f. 



! V 



Chap. I. i Her is on cneorisse l>6c 
Hselendes Cristes, Dauides suna, Abra- 
bames suna. 

2 So 'pi ice Abraham gestrynde Isajic. 
Isaac gestrynde lacob. lacob gestrynde 
ludam and his gebrodra. 

3 ludas gesti-ynde Phares and Zaram, 
of cfam "Wife de wses genemned Thaniiir. 
Phares gestrynde Esrom. Esroni ge- 
strynde Aram. 

4 Aram gestrynde Aminadab. Ami- 
nadab gestrynde Naason. Naason ge- 
strynde Salmon. 

5 Salmon gestrynde Booz, of dam wife 
Kaab. Booz gestrynde Obeth, of dam 
wife Ruth. Obeth gestrynde lesse. 

6 Jesse gestrynde done cyning Dauid. 
Dmud cyning gestrynde Salomon, of dam 
wife de wses Urias wif. 

7 Sjilomon gestrynde Boboam. Robcas 
gestrynde Abiam. Abia gestrynde A?3, 

8 Asa gestrynde losaphath. losaphatii 
gestrynde loram. loras gestrynde Oziam. 

9 Ozias gestrynde loatham. loatbam 
gestrynde Achaz, Achaz gestrynde Eze- 
chiam. 

10 Ezechias gestiynde Mannasen. Man- 
nases gestrynde Amon. Amon ge- 
strynde losiam. 

1 1 losias gestrynde lechoniam and hi? I 
gebrodrU; on Babilonis geleorednyBse. I 

1 2 And sefter Babilonys geleorednj^sBC, | 
lechonias gestrynde Salathiel. Salathiei 
gestrynde Zorobabel. 



HXERE BIGTNFZTH 

THE GOSPEL 

OF 

MATHEU. 



TBI 

GOSPELL 

OF 

S. MATHEW. 



Chap. L i The boke of generacionn 
of Jhesu Crist, the sone of Dauyd, the 
sone of Abraham. 

2 Abraham gendride'^ Ysaac. Ysaac 
forsothe bigate Jacob. Jacob forsothe 
higate Judas and his brethercn. 

3 Judas forsothe bigate Phares and 
Zaram, of Thamar. Phares forsothe 
bigate Esrom. Esrom forsothe bigate 
Aram. 

4 Aram forsothe bigate Amynadab. 
.Vinjnadab forsothe bigate Nason. Na- 
<i}n forsothe bigate Salmon. 

5 Salmon forsothe bigate Booz, of Eaab. 
I>ooz forsothe bigate Obeth, of Euth. 
*3beth forsothe bigate Gesse. 

6 Jesse forsothe bigate Dauiththe kyng. 
Dauith forsothe kyng bigate Salomon, 
of that vxymman that was Uries vyyf, 

7 Salomon forsothe bigate Eoboam. 
Roboam forsothe bigat Abias. Abias 
forsothe bigate Asa. 

8 Asa forsothe bigate Josophat. Jo- 
sophat forsothe bigate Joram. Joram 
forsothe bigate Osias. 

9 Osias forsothe bigate Joathan. Jo- 
athan forsothe bigate Achaz. Achaz 
forsothe bigate Ezechie. 

10 Ezechie forsothe bigate Manasses. 
Manassea forsothe bigate Amon. Amon 
forsothe bigate Josias. 

1 1 Josias forsothe bigate Jechon jas and 
his bretheren, in to transmigracyoun of 
Babiloyne. 

12 And after the transmygracyoun of 
Babiloyne, Jechonias bigate Salatiel. Sa- 
tatiel forsothe bigate Zorobabel. 



Chap. 1. i Tys is the boke off the 
generacion off Jhesus Christ, the Sonne 
of David, the sonne also ot Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac. Isaac begat 
Jacob. Jacob begat Judas and hys 
brethren. 

3 Judas begat Phares and Zaram, off 
Thamar. Phares begat Esrom. Esrom 
begat Aram. 

4 Aram begat Aminadab. Aminadab 
begat Naasson. Naasson begat Salmon. 

5 Salmon begat Boos, of Bahab. Boos 
begat Obed, of Buth. Obed begat Jesse. 

6 Jesse begat David the kynge. David 
the kynge begat Solomon, of her that 
was tlie wyfe of Ury. 

7 Solomon begut Boboam. Boboam 
begat Abia. Abia begat Asa. 

8 Asa begat Josaphat. Josaphat begat 
Joram. Joram begat Osias. 

9 Osias begat Joatham. Joatham begat 
Achas. Achas begat Ezechias. 

ID Ezechias begat Manasses. Manasses 
begat Amon. Amon begat Josias. 

11 Josias begat Jechonias and hys 
brethren, aboute the tyme of the cap- 
tivete of Babilon. 

12 After they wer ledd captive to 
Babilon, Jechonias begat SalathieL Sa- 
lathiel begat Zorobabel. 

B 2 






31 . . l\i ^&bftiTf|> anno, j«b baitais 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

1 3 Zorobabel gestiynde Abiud. Abiud 
gestrynde Eliachim. Eliachim gestr;fiide 
Azor. 

14 Azor gestiynde Sadoc Sadoc *rt^ 
fitryude Aciiim. Acliim gestrynde Eliud 

15 Eliud gestiyude Eleazar. Eleazar 
gestrynde Mathan. Mathan gestrynde 
lacob. 

16 lacob gestiynde Joseph, Maruoi 
wer, of (!aere wses aceuned se Haelend, 
de is genemned Crist. 

17 Eoniostlice ealle eneoressa fram 
Abrahame od Dauid synd feowertyne 
eneoressa, and fram Dauide od Babilo- 
nis geleorednysse feowertyne eneoressa, 
and fram Babilonis geleorednesse od 
Crist feowertyne eneoressa ^ 

18 S5))lice du3 waes Cristes cneon-s. 
Da dses Hselendes modor, JVIaiia, wa? 
losepe beweddod, ar hi to somne bt- 
comun, heo w«8 gemet on innode h«'vb- 
bende of dam Haiegan Guste. 

19 S6j)lice losep, hyre wer, da lie 
w»8 rihtwisi and nolde hi gewidmaersiau, 
he wolde hi dihlice forlaetan. 

20 Him da 86|>lice das |>ing {^encen- 
dum, Drihtnes engel on swefnum «ty wile, 
and him to cwae|), losep. Dauides suuu. 
nelle dii ondi-sedan Marian, dine gemiLs.'- 
cean, to onfonne j djet on hyre acenntd 
ys hyt ys of dam Halgan Gaste. 

2 1 Witodlice heo cenj) sunu, and dii 
nemst hys naman Hslend : He sot^liee 
hys folc hal gede]> firam h}Ta synnum. 

i 

22 S6t>lice eal dys wjes geworden, da.t 
gefyUed wsere. d»et fram Drihtne go- ' 
cweden waes j^m'h done witegan. 1 

23 S6t}lice ! seo fsemue haef^ on innode^ 
and heo cen)> sunu, and hi nemna)) his | 
naman Emanuhel, diet ys gereht on lire ; 
ge]7eode, God mid us. ' 

24 Da aras losep of swefene, and dyJe 
8wa Drihtnes engel him behead, auJ j 
he onfeng hys gemseceean ; 

25 And he ne grette hi, [od dait]^ heo 
cende hyre frum-cennedan sunu, and I 
nemde hys naman Hselend.^ 



1. 13-25.J WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

13 Zorobabel forsothe begate Abytit. 
Abyut forsothe bygate Eliachim. Elia- 
ch}'m forsothe bigate Asor. 

14 Asor forsothe bigate Sadoc Sadoe 
forsothe bjgate Achym. Achym forsothe 
bygate Elyut. 

15 Elyut forsothe bygate Eleasar. Elea- 
sar forsothe bigate Mathan. Mathau 
forsothe bigate Jacob. 

16 Jacob forsothe bigate Joseph, the 
busbond of Marie, of whiche Mwrie Jesus 
is bom, that is clepid Crist. 

17 And 80 alle generaciouns from Abra- 
ham til to Dauith hen fourtene gene- 
raciomis, and fro Dauith vnto trans- 
mygracioun of Babiloyne hen fourtene 
generaciouns, and from the transmygra- 
cioun of Babiloyne vnto Crist hen four- 
tene generaciouns. 

18 Forsoth the generacioun of Crist was 
thus. Whane Marie, his modir, was 
spousid to Joseph, bifore that thei shul- 
(len come to gidre, she is foundun hau- 
ynge in the wombe of the Holy Gost. 

19 Joseph forsothe, hir husbond, when 
be was iust man,^ and wolde not pup- 
liche^ bir, wolde priuyly forsake hire. 

20 Sothely hym thenkynge these 
thingua, lo ! the angel of the Lord ape- 
ride in sleepe'^ to hym, sayinge, Joseph, 
the Bone of Dauyd, nyl thou drede to 
take ^larie, thi wyf ; forsothe that thing 
that is bom in hire is of the Holy Goost. 

21 Sothely she shal here a sone, and 
thou shalt clepe his name Jesus ] for he 
shal make his peple saif fro her synnes. 

22 Forsothe al this thing was don, that 
it sbulde be fulfillid, that thing that wa© 
seid by a prophete, seiynge, 

23 Loo 1 a virgyne shal haue in wombe, 
and she shal here a sone, and his name 
shal be clepid Emanuel, that is inter- 
pretidjt God with us. 

24 Sothely Joseph rysynge vp fro sleep, 
did as the angel of the Lord comaundid^ 
^ym, and toke his wijf ; 

25 And he knewe hir nat, til she had 
boren bir first bygoten sone, and clepide 
his name Jhesus. 



TYNDALE^ 1536. 5 

13 Zorobabel begat Ahiud. Abiad be- 
gat EliachinL Eliachim begat Azor. 

14 Azor begat Sadoc Sadoc begat 
Achin. Achin begat Eliud. 

15 Eliud begat Eleasar. Eleasar be- 
gat Matthan. Matthan begat Jacob. 

16 Jacob begat Joseph, the husbande 
off Mary, of whome was boren that Jhe- 
sus, which is called Christ 

17 All the generacions from Abraham 
to David are fowretene generacions, 
and from David vnto the captivete of 
Babilon are fowrtene generacions, and 
from the captivete of Babilon vnto 
Christ are also fowrtene generaoionfl. 

18 The byrthe off Christe was on thys 
wyse. When hys mother, Mary, was 
maryed vnto Joseph, before they cam to 
dwell togedder, she was founde with 
chylde by the Holy Goost 

19 Then her husbande, Joseph, being* 
a parfect man, and loth to defame her, 
was mynded to put her awaye secretly. 

20 Whill he thus thought, behold ! the 
angell of the Lord apered vnto him 
in slepe, sainge, Joseph, the sonne of 
David, feare not to take vnto the Mary, 
thy wyfe ; for that which is conceaved 
in her is of the Holy Goost 

21 She shall brynge forthe a sonne» 
and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for 
he shall save his people from theire 
synues. 

22 All thys was done to ^IfiU that 
which was spoken of the lorde be the 
prophet, saynge, 

23 Beholde ! a mayde shalbe with 
chylde, and shall brynge forthe a sonne, 
and they shall call his name Emanuel, 
which is as moche to saye be interpreta- 
cion, as God with vs. 

24 Joseph as sone as he awoke out 
of slepe, did as the angell off the Lorde 
bade him, and toke hys wyfe vnto hym ; 

25 And knewe her not, tyll she had 
brought forth her fyrst sonne, and called 
hys name Jesus. 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

Chap. II. i Eomustlice da se Halen J 
icenned waes on ludeiscre Bethleem, on 
dses cyninges dagum Herodes, da coinou 
da tungol-witegan fram east-dsele to 
Hierusalem, 

3 And cwsedon, Hwser ys se, ludea 
cyuing de acenned ysl sofiUce we ge- 
sawon hys steorran on east-dale, and we 
comon us him to ge-eadmedenne. 

3 Da Herodes daet gehyrde da wearf 
be gedrefed, and eal Hierosolim-waru 
mid him. 

4 And da gegaderode Herodes ealk 
ealdras dsera sacerda, and folces writeras, 
and axode, hwaer Crist acenned were. 

5 Da Bsedon hi him, On ludeiscere 
Bethlem ; witodlice dus ys awriten }>urh 
done witegan, 

6 And du, Bethleem^ ludea land, witod- 
lice ne eart du lasst on luda ealdrum ; 
of de for|>-gae|> se here-toga, se de rec^ 
miu folc IsraheL 

7 Herodes da clypode on sunder- 
sprace da tungel-witegan, and befran hi 
georne hwsenne se steorra him seteowde. 

8 And he asende hi to Bethlem, and 
dus cwaej), Farajj, and axia]) geornlice be 
dam cilde, and donne ge h}'t gemetA\>, 
cyda]> eft me, daet ic cume and me to 
him gebidde. 

9 Da hi daet gebod gehyrdon, da fer- 
dun hi. And s6|)lice ! se steorra, de hi 
on east-daele gesawon, him beforan ferde, 
od he stod ofer, dser dset cild wses. 

10 S6))lice da, da tungel-witegau done 
steorran gesawon, [hig] ^ faigenodou 
swyde myclum gefean. 

11 And ganggende into dam huse, h^. 
gemetton dset cild mid Marian, hys nie- 
der ; and hi a|)enedon hi, and hi to him 
gebaedon. And hi untyndon hyra gold- 
bordas, and him lac brohton^ diet wses 
gold, and recels, and myrre. 

T 2 And hi afengon andsware on swef- 
num, dset hi effc to Herode ne hwyrfdon, 
ac hi on oderne weg on hyra rice ferdon/ 

73 Da hi da ferdon, da sety wde Drihtnes 



11. 1-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Chap. II. i Therfore when Jliesua 
was bom in Bethlem of J una. in the days 
of kjtig Herode, loo ! kyngis^ camen fro 
the ^est to Jerusalem, 

2 Sajinge, Wher is he, that is borun 
kyng of Jewis ] forsothe we han seyn his 
sterre in the este, and we comen for to 
wirehipe hym. 

3 Sothely kyng Herode herynge is 
tniblid, and al Jerusalem with him. 

4 And he, gedrynge to gidre alle the 
prinds of prestis, and scribis of the peple, 
enquiride of hem, wher Crist shulde be 
borun. 

5 And thei seiden to hym, In Bethlem 
of Juda ; for so it is writ en bi a pro- 
phete, 

6 And thou, Bethlem, the lond of Juda, 
tbou art nat the leste in the princis 
of Jttda ; for of thee a duk shal gon out^ 
that shal goueme my peple of Yrael. 

7 Than Herode, priuyli the kyngis 
clepid to hym, bisily lernyde of hem the 
tyme of the sterre that apperide to hem. 

8 And he, sendynge hem in to Beth- 
lem, saide, Go ^ee, and axe ^ee bisily of 
the chyld, and whan jee han founden, 
telle ajein to me, that and Y cummynge 
wirshipe hym, 

9 The whiche, when thei hadden herde 
the kyng, wentcn awey. And loo 1 the 

. sttrre, the whiche thei sayen in este, 
wente bifore hem, til that it cummynge 
stood aboue, wher the child was. 

10 Forsothe thei, seeynge the sterre, 
loyeden with a fill grete ioye. 

11 And thei, entrynge the hous, foun- 
vlen the child with Marie, his modir ; and 
tuei &llynge donn worshipiden hynu 
Andher tresours opnyd, thei offreden to 
"Jia jiftas, gold, encense, and merre. 

13 And answer taken in sleep, that 
thei shnlden not tume a3ein to Herode, 
w« ben turned by an other wey in to 
hercnntree, 

'3 And when thei hadden gon awey, 



TYNDALE, I sa6. ' ^ 

Chap. II. i When Jesus was borne 
in Bethleem a tonne of Jury, in the 
tyme of king Herode, beholde ! there 
cam wyse men from the est to Jerusalem, 

2 Saynge, Where is he, that is borne 
kynge of the Jues? we have sene his 
starre in the est, and are come to wor- 
ship hym. 

3 Herode the kynge after he hadd 
herde thys was troubled, and all Jemsa- 
lem with hym. 

4 And he sent for all the chefe prestes, 
and scribes off the people, and demaunded 
off them, where Christ shulde be bomOi 

5 They sayde vnto hym, In Bethleem 
a tonne of Jury ; for thus it is written 
be the prophet, 

6 And thou, Bethleem, in the londe 
of Jury, shalt not be the leest as per- 
teyninge to the princes of Juda ; for out 
of the shal come a captaine, whych 
shall govern my people IsraheL 

7 Then Herod prevely called the wyse 
men, and dyligently enquyred of them 
the tyme of the staire that appered. 

8 Ajid sent them to Bethleem ^ saynge, 
When ye be come thyder, searche dyli- 
gentily for the childe, and when ye 
have founde hym, bringe me worde, 
that Y maye come and worshippe hym 
also. 

9 When they had herde the kynge, 
they departed. And lo! the starre, 
whych they sawe in the este, went before 
them, vntyll it cam and stod over the 
place, where the chylde was. 

10 When they sawe the starre, they 
were marveylously gladd. 

11 And entred into the house, and 
founde the childe with Mary, hys mother ; 
and kneled doune and worshipped hym. 
And opened there treaseures, and o&ed 
unto him gyftes, gold, franckynsence, 
and myr. 

12 And after they were warned in 
ther slepe, that they shulde not go ageyne 
to Herod, they retoumed into ther awne 
countre another way. 

13 After that they were departed, lo ! 



GOTHIC, 36p- 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

epgel Io8e|>e od swefnum, and due cwaej?, 
Arm, and uim d»t cild and his modor, 
and fleoh on Egypta>land, and beo dser, 
od d»t ic de secge; toweard ys, dset 
Herodes see]) d»t cild, to forspillenne. 

X4 He aras da, and nam dset cild and 
his modor on niht, and ferde on Egyp- 
tum, 

15 And wses dser od Herodes for(>-siJ> ; 
dffit wsere gefylled, dsBt de fram Drihtne 
gecweden wass t>urh done witegan, Of 
Egyptum ic minne sunu geclypode. 

16 Da wfies Herodes swyde gebolgen, 
fordam de ho bepsht \i'a^8 fram dam 
tuugel'Witegom ; and he asende da and 
ofsloh ealle da cild, de on Bethleem 
wssron, and on eallum hjre gemaerum, 
fram twy-wintrum cilde and binnan dam, 
eefter dsere tide de he ge-axode fram 
dam tungel-witegum. 

17 Dawaes gefylled, daet gecweden waes 
))urh Hieremiam, done witegan, 

18 Stefn w«s on hehnysse gehyred, 
wop and mycel )>otorung, Bachel weop 
hyre beam, and heo nolde beon ge&6f- 
red, fordam de hi nseron.* 

19 Soflice da Herodes wfes for|)fiiren, 
witodlice! on swefne Drihtnes engel 
•etywde losepe on Egyptum, 

20 And dus cw9e|>, Aris, and nim dast 
ci'Jd and his modor, and far on Israliela 
land ; nu synd for^farene de dses cildes 
sawle sohton. 

2X He aras da, and onfeng dset cild 
and his modor, and com on Israhela land. 

22 Da he gehyrde daet Archelaus rixode 
on ludea )>eode, for dsene Herodem, he 
ondred dyder to farende. And, on swef- 
num gemynegod, he ferde on Galileisce 
dsSlas; 

1*3 And he com da and eardode on 
dsere ceastre, de is genemned Nazareth, 
dset wsere gefylled, daet gecweden waes 
)>urh done witegan, Fordam de he Na. 
zarenisc by|> genenmed.^ 



\ 



II- 14-23-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

loo ! the anngel of the Lord apperide in 
sleep to Joseph, sayynge, Ryse vp, and 
take the child and his modir, and flee in 
to Ggipt, and he thou there, til that I 
seye to thee ; sotliely it is to ciime, that 
Herode seeke the child, for to lese hym. 

14 The whiche JosepK rysynge ^p, 
toke the chijld and his modir hy ny^te, 
and wente into Egipt, 

15 And was there til to the deth of 
Erode; that it shuld he fulfillid, that 
thing that was said of the Lord hy the 
prophcte, sajdnge. Fro Egypt Y haue 
clepide my sone. 

16 Thanne Erode seeynge that he was 
acomed"*" of the kyngis, was gretely 
wroth ; and he sendynge slew3 alle the 
children, that weren in Bethlem, and in 
alle the eendis of it, fro two ^eer age and 
with ynne, after the tyme that he hadde 
sou3t ont of the kyngis. 

17 Than it was fulfill ide, that thing 
that was said hy Jeremye, the prophete, 
sayinge, 

18 A voice is herd an hee^e, weepynge 
and myche weilynge, Bachel weepynge 
hir sonys, and she wolde not he comfortid, 
for thei hen not 

1 9 Sothely Erode dead, loo ! the an- 
gel of the Lord apeeride in sleep to 
Joseph in Egipt, 

20 Sayinge, Ryse vp, and take the 
childe and his modir, and go in to the 
lond of Yrael ; for thei that 8ou3teu the 
lijf of the chyld ben dead. 

21 The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp, 
toke ihe child and his modir, and cam in 
to the lond of Yrael. 

22 Forsothe he heerynge that Arche- 
laus regnede in Jude for Eroude, his 
fadir, dred for to go thidir. And he, 
monestid in sleep, wente in to the pai-ties 
of Galilee ; 

23 And he cummynge dwelte in a 
citee, that is clepid Nazareth, that it 
shulde be fiilfillid, that thing that is said 
by prophetis. For wlii he shal be clepid 
of Nazareth. 



TYI1DALE, 1526. 9 

j the angell of the Lorde apered to Joseph 

I in his slepe, saynge, Aryse, and take the 

i childe and his mother, and fiye in to 

Egipte, and abyde there, tyll Y bringe 

the worde; for Herod wyll seke the 

chylde, to destroye hym. 

1 4 Then he arose, and toke the chylde 
and his mother by night, and departed 
in to Egipte, 

15 And was there vnto the deeth of 
Herod ; to fulfill that which was spoken 
of the Lorde by the prophet, which say- 
eth, Out of Egipte have Y called my 
Sonne. 

16 Then Herod perceavynge that he 
was moocked off the wyse men, was ex- 
ceedynge wroth ; aim sent forth and slue 
all the chyldren, that were in Bethleem, 
and in all the costes there of, as many as 
were two yere old and vnder, accordynge 
to the tyme which he had diligently 
searched oute of the wyse men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken be the prophet, Jeremi, saynge, 

18 On the billet was a voyce herde, 
moumynge wepynge and greate lamen- 
tacion, Rachel wepynge ffor her chyldren, 
and wolde nott be comforted, because 
they were not. 

1 9 When Herod was deed, lo I an angell 
off the Lorde apered vnto Joseph in 
Egipte, 

20 Saynge, Arise, and take the chylde 
and his mother, and go in to the londe 
of Israhel ; for they are deed which sought 
the chyldes deeth. 

21 Then he arose vp, and toke the 
chylde and his mother, and cam into the 
londe of Israhel. 

22 But when he herde that Archelaus 
did raygne in Jury in the roume off hys 
father, Herode, he was afrayde to goo 
thether. Notwithstondynge, after he was 
warned in his slepe, he toumed a sydc 
into the parties off Galile ; 

23 And went and dwelt in a cite 
called Nazareth, to fiulfill that which was 
spoken be the prophetes, He shalbe called 
of Nazareth. 



10 



GOTHIC, 360. 



7 . . , Kuni nadre, whas gaiailuiida izwis 
|>1iuhan fiaura ))ainjna anawair]}in hatiza 1^ 



8 Waurkyaij) nu akran wair))ata idrei- 
gos. ^ 

9 Yah ni [l^uggkyaij)] qit>an in izwis, 
Attan aigum Abraham ; qit>a auk izwis, 
|>atei mag Gu(> us stainam )>aim urraisyan 
barna Abrahama. ^ 

I o Ajjjjan yu so aqizi at waurtim bagme 
ligi)> ; all nu bagme unbairandane akran 
god, usmaitada, yah in fon galagyada.^ 

I I Ik allis i'zwis daupya in watin, [du 
idreigai] ; 'i\> sa afar mis gagganda swin- 
poza mis i'st, t>izei ik ni i'm wairjis [sko- 
hans bairan] ; sah []>an] izwis daupei]> 
in Alimiu Weihamma [yah funin].*^ 



3 Stibna wopyandiL^ In auj^idai^ Man- 
weid wig Fraayina ; raihtos waurkeij) 
staigos ia. ''' 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. ^Iatt. 

Chap. III. i On dam dagum com 
Johannes se Fulluhtere, and bodude on 
dam westene ludese, 

2 And cwse]). Do)) dsed-bote, s6j>lice 
genealaecejj heofona rice. 

3 Dis ys se, be dam de gecweden ys 
|iurh Esaiam, done witegan, Clypiendes 
stefn wses on westene, Gegearwiaj) 
Drihtnes weg ; d6|> his sidas rihte. 

4 Se lohannes witodlice hsefde reaf of 
olifenda hsenim, and fellenne gyrdel embe 
hys lendenu ; and hys mete wses gserstap- 
an, and wudu hunig. 

5 Da ferde to him Hierosolim-waru, 
and eal ludea j)eod, and eal dset rice 
wid geondam lordanen ; 

6 And hi waeron gefullode on lor- 
dane fram him, and hi andettan hyra 
synna. 

7 SoJ^lice da he geseh manega daera 
Sunder-halgenap and diera Riht-wisendra 
to his fulluhte cumende, he cwse|> to him. 
La nseddrena cyn, hwa geswiitelode eow 
to fleonne fram dam toweardan yrre i 

8 Eornostlice do)) medemne weastra 
daera dsed-bote, 

9 And ne cweda)) betwux eow. We 
liabba)) Abraham us to faeder ; 86)>lice ic 
secge eow, diet God ys swa mihtig daet he 
maeg of dy sum stanum aweccean Abra- 
hames beam. 

T o Eallunga ys seo aex to dsera treowa 
wurtrumum asett ; eomustlice aelc treow 
de godne wsestm ne bring)), by]) forcorf- 
en, and on fyr aworpen. 

11 Witodlice ic eow fullige on wae- 
tere, to dsed-bote ; se de sefter me to- 
werd ys he ys strengra donne ic, dses 
gescy neom ic w^yrde to berenne ; he eow 
fulla)) on Halgum Gaste and on fyre. 

12 Daes fann ys on his handa, and 
he afeorma)) his ))yrscel-fl6re, and he ge- 
gadera)> his hweete on his bern ; da ceafu 
he forbsemj) on unadwsescendlicum lyre.^ 

13 Da com se Hselend fram Galilea 
to lordane to lohanne, dset he hine 
fuUode. 

14 lohannes da s6))lice forbead him, 



TIL 1-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Chap. HI. i In thilke days came 
Joon Baptist, precbynge in the desert of 
Jude, 

2 Sayinge, Do ^e penaunce, for the 
kyngdom of heuens shal nei^.^ 

3 Forsothe this is he, of whom it is 
said by Ysaye, the propliete, A voice of a 
cryinge in desert, Make ^e redy the 
wayes of the Lord ; make je ri3tful the 
pathes of hym. 

4 Forsothe that ilk Joon hadde cloth 
of the heeris of cameylis, and a girdil of 
skyn aboute his leendis ; sothely his 
mete weren locustis, and bony of the 

5 Thanne Jerusalem wente out to hym, 
an<l al Jnde, and al the cuntre aboute 
Jordan ; 

6 And thei weren cristenyd of hym in 
Jordan, knowlechynge there synnes. 

7 Sothely he seeynge many of Phari- 
sees and of Saducese commynge to his 
bapteme, saide to hem, Generaciouns of 
edfiris, who shewide to 30U for to flee fro 
wrath to cumme ? 

8 Therfore do 3ee worthi fruytis of 
penaunce, 

9 And nyl 3e say with ynne ;ou. We 
ban tlie £adir Abraham ; sothely Y saye 
to 300, for whi God is mi3ti to reyse vp 
of these stony s the sonys of Abraham. 

10 For now the axe is putt to the rote 
of the tree ; sothely euery tree that mak- 
ith nat good fruy t, shal be kitt doun, and 
shal be sent in to fijr. 

n Forsothe Y cristene 30U in water, 
in to penaunce ; forsothe he that is to 
cumme after me is strenger than Y, whos 
shon Y am not worthi to here ; he shal 
baptise^ 30W in the Holy Goost and fijr. 

12 Whos wynwing cloth* in his bond, 
and he shal fully dense his corne floore, 
and shal gedre his come in to his heme ; 
but chaffis he shal brenne with fyr un- 
quenchable.^ 

13 Thanne Jhesus came fro Galilee in 
to Jordan to Joon, for to be cristned ot 
Lym. 

14 Soothly Joon forbeed hym, sayinge, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 11, 

Chap. III. i In those dayes Jhon 
the Baptiser cam, and preached in the 
wildemes ofi' Jury, 

2 Saynge, Repent, the kyngdome of 
beven is at honde. 

3 This is he, of whom it is spoken be 
the prophet, £say, which sayeth, The 
voyce off a cryer in wyldemes, Prepare 
the Lordes way ; and make hys pathes 
strayght 

4 This Jhon had hys garment off camels 
beer, and a gerdell off a skynne aboute 
his loynes ; hys meate was locustes^ and 
wylde bony. 

5 Then went oute to hym Jerusaiein, 
and all Juiy, and all the region rounde 
aboute Jordan ; 

6 And were baptised of hym in Jor- 
dan, knoledging their synnes. 

7 When he sawe many off the Phari- 
ses and off the Saduces come to hys bap- 
tism, he sayde vnto them, O generacion 
of vipers, who hath taught you t.o fie 
from the vengeaunce to come ] 

8 Brynge forth therefore the fhite» 
belongynge to repentaunce. 

9 And se that ye ons think e not to 
saye in yourselves, We have Abraham to 
oure father ; for I say vnto you, that 
God is able off these stones to rayse vp 
chyldren vnto Abraham. 

10 Even nowe is the ax put vnto the 
rote of the trees ; soo that every tree 
which bringeth not fforthe goode frute, 
shalbe hewne doune,and cast into the fyrt. 

11 I baptise you in wuter, in token 
of repentaunce ; but he that conieth 
after me is myghtier then I, whose 
shues I am not worthy to beare ; he shal 
baptise you with the Holy Gost and with 
tyre. 

12 Which hath also his fan in his 
bond, and will pourge his floore, and 
gadre the wheet into his gamer ; and 
will bume the chaffe with everlastynge 
fyre. 

13 Then cam Jesus from Galile into 
Jordan to Jhon, ffor to be baptised off 
hym. 

14 But Jhon fforbade hym, saynge^ I 



12 



GOTHIC. ji6o. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

and cwa?}). Ic sceal fram de beon gefallcKi^ 
and c}iust du to me 1 

15 Da andswarode se Haelend him 
and cwaej), Laet nu, du8 unc gedafena|> 
ealle rihtwisnesse gefyllan. Da forlet 
bo Line. 

16 S6i?]ice dd se Haelend gefullod vaes, 
lirrodlice he astah of dam WKtere ; and 
Iiim wnrdon daer ribte heofenas ontyn- 
ede, and he geseah Godes Gast nider 
stigende swa swa culfran, and wunigende 
ofer hyne ; 

1 7 And 86|>lice ! da com stefn of heof- 
enum, and dus cwe)>. Her is min se 
geoorena sunu, on dam me gelicode.^ 



( /HAP. IV. T Da wjes se Eselend gelsed 
fram Gaste on westen, d«t he weere fram 
deofle costud. 

2 And da da he fseste feo^^'urtig daga 
and feowurtig nihta, da ongan hyne 
eyddan hingrian. 

3 And da genealaehte se costnigeud, * 
and cwrej), Gyf du Godes sunnu sy, cwe}> 
daet das stanas to hlafe gewurdon. 

4 Da andswarode se Haelend, Hit ys 
awriten, Ne 1eofa|) se man be hlafe anum, 
ac be sclcon worde de of Godes nnipe gap, 

5 Da gebrohte se deofol hine on da 
halgan ceastre, and asette hine ofer ds^s 
temples heahnesse, and cw8e|> to him, 

6 Gyi dvL Godes sunu eart, asend de 
donne nyder ; s6t>lice hit ys awriten, Diet 
he his englum bebead be de, daet hig de 
on hyra handum beron, de-Ises de din fot 
fet stane setspome. 

7 Da cw£ej> se Hselend eft to him, Hit 
ys awriten, Ne costna du Drihten dinne 
God. 

8 Eft se deofol hine genam and Isedde 
, hine on swide heahne munt, and eeteowde 

him ealle middan-eardes ricu, and hyra 
; wuldor ; 

9 And cw{e)> to him, Ealle das ic sylle 
do, gyf du feallende to me ge-eadmetst. 

Io[pcnuh]TmiTia lesus qaj> . . ganiclid 10 Da cwfe}> se Hselend to him. Gang 



4 . . . Ni bi hlaib ainana llbaid 
manna, ak bi all waurde . . . .^ 



5 . . . yah gasatida ma ana gib- 
iin alhs, yah qajj du imma,^ 

6 Yabai sunus siyais GuJjs, wairp fuk 
dalu)); gamelid ist auk, patei aggilum 
seinaim anabiudi)> bi )}uk,yah ana handum 
)>uk ufhaband, ei whan ni gastagqyais by 
staina fotu beinana.'^ 



]>einaria.'^ 



Ni fraisais Frauyan Guf) 



UI.I5.— IV. ic] WyCLDfF£,i389. 

I owe for u> be cristnea oi thee, and 
thou commest to me 1 

15 Forsothe Jbesus answeniige a&klt, 
to hym, SufiTre now, for so it becuDimetli 
Ti for to fulfill e all n^twisnesse. Than 
Joon leet<; hym.^ 

16 Forsothe Jhesns cristened stei3 vp 
anoon fro the water ; and loo I beuens 
ben opened to byra, and he say the Spirit 
of God cummyuge doun as a culuer, and 
cummynge vpon hyni ; 

1 7 And loo 1 a voice fro heuenes, say- 
iu<re. This is my byloued sone, in the 
^liiche Y haue plesid to me. 



TYNDALE, 1536. 



\iy 



Ciiii». IV. I ThanneJhesuswas led 
in to dc«ert of a spirit, that he chulde be 
temptid of the deuel. 

2 And whanne he hadde fastid fourty 
days and fourety ni3tis, afterward he 
liungride. 

3 And the tempter cummynge nij, 
aside to hyni, 3if thou be Goddis sone, 
Bay that these stoons be maad looues. 

4 The whiche answerynge said to hym, 
It is wiyten, A man lyueth not in breed 
aloon, hot in euery word that comcth 
forth fro the niouthe of God. 

5 Thanne the deuyl toke hym in to 
au hooly citee, and sette hym on the 
pynacle of the temple, and saide to hym, 

6 5if thou be Goddis sone, sende thee 
^oun; sothely it is wryten. For to his 
aungels he comaundide of thee, and thei 
Bnnlden take t]»«* in Koondis, lest pera- 
uenture thou hurte ttii lote at a stoon. 

7 Eftsone Jhesus saith to hym. It is 
^ten, Thou shalt not tempte the Lord 
thi God. 

8 Eftsone the deuel toke hym in to a 
^1 hee; hill, and shewide to hym alle the 
rewmj-a of the world, and the glorie of 
hem; 

9 And saide to hym, Alle these thingia 
Y 8hal jeue to thee, ^if thou fallynge 
Qonn shalt worshipe me. 

'0 Than Jhesus saide to hym. Go, 



ought to be baptysed off the, and com- 
mest thou too me ? 

1 5 Jesus answered and sayde to hym, 
Lett hyt be so nowe, for thus hit becom- 
nieth us to fulfyU all rightewesnes. Then 
he suffi-ed hym. 

1 6 And Jesus as sone as be was baptised 
cam strayght out of the water ; and lo I 
heven was open vnto hym, and he sawe 
the Spirite of God descende lyke a doye, 
and lyght vppon hym ; 

17 And lo I there cam a voice from 
hiven, sayng, Thys ys my deare Sonne, 
in whom is my delyte. 



Chap. IV. i Then was Jesus ledd 
awaye of the spirite in to a dt^at, to be 
tempted of the devyll. 

2 And when he had fasted fourtye 
dayes and fourtye nyghtes, att the last 
he was an hungred. 

3 Then came vutyll hym the tempter, 
and sayde, Yff thou be the sonne of God, 
com^apde that these stones be made 
bred. 

4 He answered and sayde, Yt is wryt- 
ten, Man shall nott live only by breede, 
but by every worde that proceadeth out 
off the mouth off God. 

5 Then the devyll tooke him vpp in 
to the holy cite, and set hym on a p}Tia- 
cle of the temple, and sayd vnto hym, 

6 Yf thou be the sonne of God, cast 
thysylfe doune ; for hit ys wrytten, He 
shall geve his angels charge over the, 
and with there handes the shall stey 
the vpp, that thou dashe not thy fote 
agaynst a stone. 

7 Jesus sayde to hym. Hit ys wrytten 
also, Thou shalt not tempte thy Lorde 
God. 

8 The devyll toke hym up agayne and 
ledde hym in to an excedynge bye moun- 
tayne, and shewed hym al the kyngdomes 
of the worlde, and the beauty of them ; 

9 And sayde vnto hym, All these 
will I geve the, iff thou wilt fauU doune 
and worship me. 

10 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Avoyd 



\4 GOTHIC, 360. 

ist, [Auk] Frauyan Qu)) [^einana mweit- 
ais, yah imma ainamma {ullafahjais. ^ 



17 . . . I(lreigo{>, atnewhida sik 
f/iudangardi himine. ''' 

18 . . . Wharbonds J)an faur marein Ga- 
leilaias, gasawli twans bro|?runs, Seimona, 
[saei heitada] Paitnis, yah Andraian, 
bro))ar is, wairpandans nati in marein ; 
wesun auk liskyans. 

19 Yah qa)) im [lesus], Hiryats afar 
mis, yah gatauya igqis nutans manne/ 

20 [Ij) \>m] sunsaiw afletandans )>o 
natya, laistidedun afar i'mma. 

21 Yah i'nngaggans framis yainjjro, 
gasawh [anbarans twans bro))runs,] la- 
kobu |>ana Zaibaidaiaus, yah lohannen, 
brojjar is, in skipa [mij) Zaibaidaiau, 
at tin seinamma, manwyandaus natya 
[seina] , yah haihait ins. 

22 I{> l>ai sunsaiw afletandans ]7ata skip 
yah attan seinana, [laistidedun] afar 
'imma/ 



iNGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

du sceocca onbsBc ; so'plice hit ys awriten. 
To Drihtne dinum Gode du de ge-ead- 
mets)>, and him anum peowast 

1 1 Da forlet se deofol hine ; and englas 
genealsehton, and him )>enodon.* 

1 2 S6|7lice da to Hselend gehyrde daet 
lohannes belsewed woes, da ferde he to 
Galileam. 

13 And forltttenre d«re ceastre Na- 
zareth, he com, and eardode on Caphar- 
naum, on dam sse-gemserum, on endum 
Zabulon and Neptalim, 

14 Deet wsere gefylled, daet de gecwed- 
en wees J)urh Esaiam, done witegan, 

15"*^ [Zabulones eor))U and Neptalimes 
eor|7e, sses weg ofer lordane, dara )>eoda 
Galilea,] 

1 6 peoda-folc de on jjystrum sajt geseah 
mycel leoht, and sittendum on gearde 
deofjes sceade. is leoht up-asprungen. 

17 Syddan ongan se Ilaeleud bodian, 
and cwedan, l")6j> daed-bote, aoflice heof- 
ona rice genealjecj*."*' 

18 Da se Haelend eode wid da Gali- 
leiscean sae, he geseh twegen gebrodnz, 
Simonem, se waes genemned Petrus, and 
Andream, his brodor, sendende liyiu nett 
on da sse ; so j>lioe hi waeron fisceras. 

19 And he saede him, CumaJ) sefter 
me, and ic do daet gyt beoj> manna 
fisceras. 

20 And hi dser rihte forleton hyra ncc. 
and him fyligdon. 

21 And da he danon eode, he geseli 
twegen odre gebrodru, lacobum Zebedei, 
and loannem, his brodur, on scype mid 
hyra faeder, Zebedeo, remigende hyra 
net, and he clypode hi. 

22 Hi da sona forleton hyra nett and 
hyra faeder, and him fyligdon.^ 

23 And da beferde se Hselend ealle 
Galileam, Iserende on hyra gesomnungum, 
and he wses bodiende godspel dses rices, 
and haelende aelce adle, and selce untrum- 
nysse on dam folce. 

24 And da ferde his hlisa into ealle 
Syriam ; and hi brohton him ealle yfel- 



IV. 11-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Sathanas ; forsotlie it is wrytin, Thou 
shalt worshipe the Lord thi God, and to 
hym alone thou shalt seme. 

1 1 Than the deuel lafte hjm ; and 
loo ! aungelis camen ni3e, and serueden 
to hym. 

1 2 Sothely whanne Jliesus hadde herde 
that Joon was taken, he wente into 
Galilee. 

13 And the cite of Nazaret laft, he 
came, and dwelte in the citee of Capher- 
TiBTim, beside the see, in the eendis of 
Zabulon and Neptalym, 

14 That it shulde be fulfillid, that 
thing that was said by Tsay, the pro- 
phete, 

15 The lond of Zabulon and the lond 
of Neptalym, the weye of the see ouer 
Jordan, of Galilee of hethene men, 

16 The peple that dwelte in derknes- 
sis say grete li^t, and men sitt^^nge in 
the cuntree of shadew of deth, li3t is 
sprunge to hem. 

17 Fro thennus Jhesus bygan for to 
preche, and say, Do ^e penaunce, forsothe 
the kyngdom of heuens shal cume ni^e. 

18 Sothely Jhesus, walkynge bisidis 
the see of Galilee, say two bretheren, 
Symon, that is clepid Petre, and Andrew, 
his brother, sendynge nett in to the see ; 
forsothe thei weren fisheris. 

19 And he saide to hem. Come ^e 
after me, and I shal make 30U to be maad 
fisheris of men. 

20 And anon her nettis forsakyn, they 
sueden hym. 

2 1 And he goynge forth fro that place, 
say tweyn other bretheren, Jamys of 
Zebedee, and Joon, his brother, in the 
ship with Zebedee, her fadir, makynge 
a3ein^ her nettis, and he clepide hem. 

22 Sothely anoon the nettis forsaken 
and the fa(Ur, thei sueden hyuL 

23 And Jhesus enuyraunyde al Ga- 
lilee, techynge in the synagogis of hem, 
and prechynge the gospel of kyngdam, 
and helynge al sorow,^ and al sekenesse 
in the peple. 

24 And his opynyoun^ wente in to al 
Syrie ; and thei oftriden to hym alle men 



TYNDALE, 1526. 10 

iSatan ; for it is written, Thou shalt 
worshyp thy Lorde God, and hym only 
shalt thou serve. 

1 1 Then the dyvell left hym ; and lo ! 
the angels cam, and ministred vnto hyuL 

12 When Jesus had herde that Jhon 
was taken, he departed in to Galile. 

13 And left Nazareth, and went, and 
dwelte in Capernaum, which is a cite 
aj>ou the see, in the coostes off Zabulon 
and Neptalim, 

74 To fl^lfill that whiche was spoken be 
Esay, the prophet, saynge, 

15 Beholde the londe of Zabulon and 
Neptalim, the waye of the see beyonde 
Jordan, Galile off the Gentyls, 

16 The people whiche sat in dercknes 
sawe greate lygbt, and to them which 
sate in the region and shadowe of deeth, 
lyght is sprouge. 

17 From thatt tymc Jesus began to 
preache, and to say, Repent, for fJie 
kingdome of heven is at honde. 

18 As Jesus walked by the see off 
Galile, he sawe two brethren, Simon, 
which was called Peter, and Andrew, his 
brother, castynge a neet into the see ; 
for they were fisshers. 

19 And he sayde unto them, Fo^awe 
me, and I will make you tissnecs ot men. 

20 And they stray ght waye lefte there 
nettes, and folowed hym. 

21 And he went forthe from thence, 
and sawe other twoo brethren, James the 
Sonne of Zebede, and Jhon, his brother, 
in the shippe with Zebede, their father, 
mendynge their nettes, and called them. 

22 And they with out taryinge lefte 
the shyp and their father, and folowed 
hym. 

23 And Jesus went aboute all Galile, 
teachjmg yn their sinagoges, and preach - 
ynge the gospell of the kyngdome, and 
healinge all manner of sicknes, and all 
manner dyseases amonge the people. 

24 And hys ffame spreed abroode 
through oute all Siria ; and they brought 



76 



QOTHTC, 360. 



3 Aitdfrgai )»b\ unledans ahmin, uute 
(tcej ist J>iudaiigarcii himine.^ 



8 Auciagai |>ai hramjahairtaDS, unte 
|»ai Gup gasuwhand.^ 



13 [YuB siyu))] salt [airjjosj ; T\> ya- 
bai salt baud wair|)i)>, wUe gasupoda 1 ^. . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

h»bbende miBsenlicum adlum, and op 
tiiitregum gegripene, and da de deofel- 
seocuyssa hsefdon, and monod-seoce, and 
lainan ; and he da gehselde. 



25 And him fyligdon mycele menigu 
iram Galilea, and fram Decapoli, and 
frain Hierusalem, and fram ludea, and 
fiam begeondan lordanen.^ 



Chap. V. i S6|>nce da se Hselend 
geseh da menigu, he astah on done miint ; 
and da he sset, da genealsehton his leorn- 
ing-cnihtas to him. 

2 And he ontynde his mu]>, and Iserde 
hi, and cw8e{>, 

3 Eadige synd''' da gastlican }>earfan, 
fordani hyra ys heofena rice. 

5 Eadige synd da lij^an, fordam de hi 
eor))an agun. 

4 Eadige synd da de nu wepa)), fordam 
de hi beoj) gefrefrede.^ 

6 Eadige synd da de for rihtwisnesse 
hingria]> and |)yrsta|), fordam de hi beoj> 
geiyllede. 

7 Eadige synd da mild-heortan,. for- 
dam de hi mild-heortnysse begyta|). 

8 Eadige synd da clsen-heortan, for- 
dam de hi God ge8eo|>. 

9 Eadige synd da gesybsuman, for- 
dam de hi beo}> Godes beam genemnede. 

10 Eadige S3md da de ehtnysse |7olia|) 
for rihtwisnysse, fordam de hyra ys heof- 
onan rice. 

11 Eadige synd ge, donne hi wyria|> 
eow, and ehta)) eow, and secgeaj) eelc 
yfel ongen eow leogende, for me, 

12 Geblissia)) and gefaegnia]?, fordam 
de eower med ys mycel on heofonum ; 
swa hi ehtun da witegan de beforan eow 
wseron. 

13 Ge synd eor]?an sealt ; gyf dset 
sealt awyi')>, on dam de hit gesylt bit>1 
Hit ne mseg syddan to naihte, buton 



IV.25.-V. 13.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

bauyngeyuele, takyn with djuers sorowis 
and tourmentis, and hem that hadden 
deuelis, and lunatijk men, and men in 
palsie, and he helide hem. 



25 And there sueden hym many cum- 
panyes of Galilee, and of Decapoly, and 
of Jerusalem, and of Judee^ and of be- 
3onde Jordan. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



17 



Chap. V. i Jhesus forsothe, seynge 
campanyes, wente vp in to an hill ; and 
when he hadde sete, his disciplis camen 
nije to hym. 

2 And he, openjnge his mouthe, tau3te 
to hem, sayinge, 

3 Blessid he the pore in spirit, for the 
kiiigdam in heuenes is heren. 

5 Blessid be mylde men, for thei shuln 
welde the eerthe. 

4 Blessid be thei that moumen, for thei 
shuln be comfortid.^ 

6 Blessid he thei that hungren and 
tliristen rittwisnease, for thei shuln ben 
fulfilHd 

7 Blessid he mercyful men, for thei 
shuln gete mercye. 

8 Blessid be thei that ben of clene 
herte, for thei shuln see God. 

9 Blessid be pesible men, for thei shuln 
be clepid the sonys of God. 

10 Blessid be thei that suffiren perse- 
cucioun for ri^twisnesse, for the kyngdam 
of heuenes is herun. 

H 3ee shulen be blessid, when men 
shulen curse 30U, and shulen pursue 50U, 
and shulen say al yuel ajeins 30U leering, 
for me. 

12 loye 5ee with yn forth, and glade 
3ee with out forth, for ^oure meede is 
plenteuouser in heuenes ; forsothe so thei 
ban pnisued and prophetis that weren 
before ym. 

13 3«e ben salt of the erthe ; that ^if 
the salt shal vanyshe awey, wherynne 
8hal it be saltid^ To no thing it is 



vnto hym all sicke people, that were 
taken witli divers diseases and gripinge^i, 
and them that were possessed with 
devils, and those which were lunatyke, 
and those that had the palsey, and he 
healed them. 

25 And there folowed hym a greate 
nombre off people from Galile, and from 
the ten cites, and from Jerusalem, and 
from Jur}', and from the regions that lye 
beyonde Jordan. 



Chap. V. i When he sawe the peo- 
ple, he went vp into a mountayne ; and 
when he was set, his disciples cam vnto 
hym. 

2 And he openned his mought, and 
taught them, saynge, 

3 Blessed are the poore in sprete, for 
theirs is the kyngdome off heven. 

4 Blessed are they that mome, for they 
shalbe comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meke, for they shall 
inheret the erth. 

6 Blessed are they which honger and 
thurst for rightewesnes, for they shalbe 
filled. 

7 Blessed are the mercifull, for they 
shall obteyne mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in herte, for 
they shall se God. 

9 Blessed are the maynteyners of peace, 
for they shalbe called the chyldren of 
God. 

10 Blessed are they which suffre pcr- 
secucion for rightewesnes sake, for theirs 
ys the kjmgdome off heven. 

1 1 Blessed are ye, when men shall re- 
vyle you, and persecute you, and shall 
falsly say all manner of yvell saynges 
agaynst you, ffor ray sake. 

1 2 Reioyce, and be glad, for greate is 
youre rewarde in heven ; for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were before 
youre dayes. 

13 Ye are the salt of the erthe ; but 
and if the salt be once vnsavery, what 
can be salted ther with 1 It is thence- 



18 



GOTHIC, 360. 



15 

ak ana lukamasta))- 

in, yah liuhtei]> ^ allaim |>aim in ])amma 
garda. 

16 Swa liuhtyai liuha)y Tzwar in and- 
wairjjya manne, ei gasaiwhaina izwara 
goda waurstwa, yah hauhyaina attan 
lEwarana ]>ana in himinam. 

17 Ni hugyaij) ei qemyau gatairan 
wito|>, ai))))au praufetuns ; ni qam ga- 
tairan, ak usfullyan. 

18 Amen auk qij>a izwis, und jjatei 
uslei)>i|> himins yah air]>a, yota ains, ai]>- 
})au ains striks, ni uslei^i)) af witoda, 
unte allata wair]>i]>. 

19 I)> saei nu gatairifi aina anabusne 
])izo minnistono, yah laisyai swa mans, 
minnista haitada in |>iudangardyai him- 
ine ; i|) saei tauyij), yah laisyai swa, sah 
mikils haitada in J^iudangardyai himina 



20 Qi|5a auk izwis, j^atei nibai manag- 
izo wair|)i)> izwaraizos garaihteins J>au 
J>ize bokarye yah Fareisaie, ni )>au qimi)> 
in |)iudangardyai himine. 

21 Hausidedu)> ])atei qij^an ist )>aim 
airizam, Ni maurfryais ; ij> saei maur])r- 
ei)>, skula wair|>i]> stauai. 

22 A))J)an ik qi|)a izwis, fatei whazuh 
modaj^s broj^r seinamma sware, skula 
wair|)ij> stauai ; i|) saei qi|)ij) bro))r sein- 
amma, Eaka, skula wairj)i|) gaquni))ai ; 
n)>))an saei qi|)i|>, Dwala, skula wair))if 
in gaiainnan funins. 

23 Yabai nubairais aibrjjeindu hunsl- 
astada. yah yainar gamuneis, ))atei bro))- 
ar Jjeins habaij) wha bi fuk, 

24 Aflet yainar ])0 giba jjeina in and- 
wair|)ya hunslastadis, yah gagg faurjjis 
gasibyon bro|)r ))einanima, yah bij^e at- 
gaggands atbair fo giba feina. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Maw. 

dset hit sy ut-aworpen, and 87 fram mann- 
um fortreden. 

14 Ge synd middan-eardes leoht; m 
mseg seo ceaster beon behyd de by)) 
uppan munt aset ; 

15 Ne hi ne sela]) hyra leoht-fset, and 
hit under cyfe setta{>, ac ofer candel-stse^ 
daet hit onlihte eallum dam de on dam 
huse synd. 

16 Swa onlihte eower leoht beforan 
mannum, dset hi geseon eowre godan 
weorc, and wuldrian eoweme feeder de 
on heofonum ys.^ 

1 7 Nelle ge wenan dsBt ic come towurp- 
an da se, odde da witegan ; ne com ic 
na towurpan, ac gefyllan. 

18 S6)>es on comost ic secge eow, 
serdam de gewite heofon and eor)ie, an i. 
odde an prica, ne gewit firam dsere ae, 
serdam ealle bing gewurdan. 

19 Eomostlice se de towyrp)> an of 
dysum Isestum bebodum, and da men 
swa laerb, se by)> Isest genemned on heof- 
onan nee ; s6(>lice se de hit de|7, and 
Iserfy, se bi]7 mycel genemned on heofonan 
licc.^ 

20 Sojjlice ic secge eow, buton eower 
rihtwisnys mare sy donne dsera writera 
and Sundor-halgena^ ne ga ge on heof- 
onan rice. 

21 Ge gehyrdon daet gecweden waes 
on ealdum tidum, Ne o£sleh du ; se de 
ofslihj), se byj> dome scyldig. 

22 Ic secge eow, s6j)lice daet selc de 
yrsaj) hys brcder, by|> dome scyldig ; 
s6j>lice, se de 8egt> hys breder, Du aword- 
ena, he bi}) gef>eahte scyldig ; se de segj>, 
Du stunta, se by)> scyldig helle ^res. 



23 Eomostlice gyf du bringst dine lac 
to weofode, and du dier gejjencgst, daet 
din brodor haef)) anig )>ing agcn de, 

24 Lset d8er dine lac beforan dam al- 
tare, and gang ser and gesybsunia wid 
dinne bruder, and donne cum du syddaa 
and bring dine lac.^ 



V. 14-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

worth oner, no bot that it be sent out, 
ami defouli() of men. 

14 3e ben lijt of the world ; a citee 
putt on an hill may nat be hid ; 

15 Nether men tendyn a lanterne, and 
putten it vndir a busshel, but on a can- 
dilstike, that it 3eue li3t to alle that ben 
in the hous. 

16 So shyyne 30ure li^t before men, 
that thei see ^oure good werkis, and glo- 
rifie 30ure fadir that is in heuens. 

1 7 Nyle ^e gesse^ that Y came to 
vn(]o*theIawe, or theprophetis ; I came 
not to vndo the lawe, but to fulfiUe. 

18 Foreothe I say to 30U trewthe, til 
lieuen and erthe passe, oon i"*", or titil, 
shal nat passe fro the lawe, til alle thingis 
he don. 

19 Therfore he that vndoth^ oon of 
these leste maundementis, and techith 
thus men, shal be clepid the leste in the 
refine of heuenes ; forsothe this that 
doth, and techith, shal be clepid grete in 
the k}Tigdame of heuenes. 

20 Forsothe Y say to 50U, no but jif 
5oure rijtwisnesse shal be more plenteu- 
ouse than of scribis and Pharisees, ^ee 
shulen not entrein to kyngdam of heuenes. 

21 3ee han herde tliat it is said to 
olde men, Thou shal nat slea ; forsothe 
he that sleeth, shal be gylty of dome. 

22 But I say to 30U, that euerecho that 
is wrothe to his brother, shal be gylty 
of dome ; forsothe, he that shal say to his 
brother, Racha^, shal be gylty of coun- 
seile; sothly he that shal say, Fool^ 
shal be gylti of the fijr of helle. 

23 Therfore jif thou offrist thi 5ift at 
the auter, and there shalt bythenke, that 
thi brother hath sum what a3eins thee, 

24 Leeue there thi 31 ft before the au- 
ter, and go first for to be recounseilid* to 
till brother, and thanne thou cumraynge 
8lmlt offre thi 3ifte. 



TYNDALE, 1526. I9 

forthe goode for nothynge, but to be cast 
oute at the dores, and that men treade ii 
vnder fete. 

14 Ye are the Ught of the worlde ; a 
cite that is set on an bill cannot be Lid ; 

15 Nether do men lyght a candell, and 
put it vnder a busshell, but on a candel- 
stick, and it lighteth all them which are 
in the housse. 

16 Be that youre light so shyne before 
men, that they maye se youre good 
workes, and glorify youre father which 
is in heven. 

17 Ye shall not thynke that I am come 
to disanuU the lawe, or the prophets ; no 
I am nott come to disanuU them, but to 
ftdfyll them. 

18 For truely I saye vnto you, till 
heven and erth perisshe, one iott, or one 
tytle, of the lawe shall not scape, tyll all 
be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever breaketh one of these lest 
comaundmentes, and shall teache men 
so, he shalbe called the leest in the kyng- 
dome off heven ; but whosoever shall 
observe, and teache them, that persone 
shalbe called greate in the kyngdome oflT 
heven. 

20 For I saye vnto you, except youre 
rightewesnes excede the rightewesnes off 
the scribes and Pharises, ye cannot en- 
tre into the kyngdome off heven. 

21 Ye have herde howe it was sayd 
vnto them off the olde tyme. Thou shalt 
not kyll ; whosoever shall kyll, shalbe in 
daunc;er of iudgement. 

22 But I say vnto you, whosoever hiff 
angre with hys brother, shalbe in daun- 

' ger off iudgement ; whosoever shall saye 
: vnto his brother, Racha, shalbe in 

daunger off a counsel I ; but whosoever* 
I shall saye vnto his brother. Thou fole, 

shalbe in daunger off hell fyre. 

23 Therfore when thou offerest thy 
gyfte att the altre, and there remembrest, 

I that thy brother hath eny thyuge agaynst 
; the, 

i 24 Leve there thyne offrynge before = 
the altre, and go thy waye first and 
' reconcile thy silfe to thy brother, and' 
' then come and offrc thy gyffle. 
C 2 



20 



GOTHIC, 360. 



25 Siyais wailahugyands andastamn 
}ieinamma sprauto, und |>atei is in wiga 
mi|) imma, ibai wban atgibai ))uk sa anda- 
Btaua stauiu, yah sa staua ))uk atgibai 
andbabta, yak in karkara galagyaza. 

a 6 Amen qi])a }>us, Ni usgaggis yain- 
)iro, unte usgibis ))ana minnistan kintu. 

27 Hau8idedu]> ]>atei qifyanist, Ni hor- 
inoB. 

28 A|>)>an 'ik qi]ia izwis, jiatei whazuh 
saei saiwbi)) qinon du luston I'zos, yu ga- 
horinoda 'izai 'in hairtin seinamma. 

29 1|) yabai augo bein )>ata taibswo 
marzyai buk, usstigg^ ita, yah wairp af 

t»us ; batizo ist auk )>us, ei fraqistnai ains 
i)>iwe )>einaize, yah ni allata leik )yein 
gadriusai 'in gaiainnan. 

30 Yah yabai taihswo j^ina handuR 
marzyai jink, afmait ]h>, yah wairp af 
)ms; batizo ist auk |>us, ei fraqistnai 
ains ]i|>iwe )>einaize, yah ni allata leik 
]>ein gadriusai in gaiainnan. 

31 Qit>anuh |)an ist, patei whazuh saei 
afletai qen, gibai izai afstassais bokos. 

32 Ip 'ik qi]ia 'izwis, ]>atei whazuh saei 
afleti)> qen seina, inuh fairina kalkinass- 
aus, tauyi)) po horinon, yah sa ize ahat- 
ida liugaij^, horino)>. 

33 Aftra hausidedu)), j^atei qijian 'ist 
bairn airizam, Ni ufarswarais, 'i]> usgibais 
Frauyin ai)»ans )>einans. 

34 A)>]>an 'ik qi]>a izwis, ni swaran allis ; 
ni bi himina, unte stols 'ist Gu))8 ; 

35 Nih bi air]>ai, unte fotubaurd I'st 
fotiwe 'is; nih bi lairusaulwroai, unte 
baurgs ist ])is mikilins ]>iudanis ; 

36 Nih bi haubida ])einamma swarais, 
unte ni magt ain tagl wheit, ai)>]>au swart 
gatauyan ; 

37 Siyai|>-}>an wanrd izwar, Ya, ya ; 
Ne, ne ; 'ip ]7ata managizo |iaim, us yam- 
ma ubilin 'ist. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt 

25 Beo du onbiigende dinum wider- 
winnan hrade, da hwile de du eart on 
wege mid him, de-laes de din wider- 
winna de sylle dam deman, and se dema 
de sylle dam })ene, and du sy on cwerteru 
send. 

26 S6]>es ic secge de, Ne gsest du 
danone, ser du agylde done ytemestan 
feor)>lingc. 

27 Ge gehyrdon d«t on ealdum cwyd- 
um gecweden wses, Ne unriht-hseme du. 

28 S6)>lice ic secge eow, daet selc d»ra 
de wif gesyhjj and hyre gewilnaj), eallunga 
dset se gesynga)> on hys heorton. 

29 Gyf din Bwydre eage de aswicie. 
ahola hit iit, and awurp hyt fram de ; 
s6))lice de ys betere, dset an dinra lima 
forwurde, donne eal din lichama a on 
belle asend. 

30 And gyf din swidre hand de aswice, 
aceorf hi of, trnd awurp hi fram de ; 
witodlice de ys betere, dset an dinra 
lima for^nirde, donne eal din licbama 
fare to helle.^ 

3 1 S6j)lice hit ys gecweden, Swa hwylc 
swa his wif forlat, he sylle hyre hyra 
hiw-gedales boc. 

32 Ic secge eow to s6))um, daet *lc de 
his wif forlset, biiton forlegenysse t>ingum. 
he de)> dset beo unriht-hsem|), and se un- 
riht-hamj), de forlsetene after him ge- 
nim]>. 

33 Eft ge gehyrdon, dset gecweden w»a 
on ealdum cwydum, Ne forswere du, s6)>- 
lice Drihtne du agyltst dine a)«8. 

34 Ic secge eow s6]7lice, dset ge eallunga 
ne swerion ; ne Jjurh heofon, fordam de 
heo ys Godes J>rym-setl ; 

35 Ne jjurh eorjian, fordam de heo ys 
hys fot-scamul; ne ))urh Hierusalem. 
fordam de heo, ys mseres cynincges 
cester ; 

36 Ne du ne swere ]mrh din heafod, 
fordam de du ne mibt senne loco gedon 
hwitne, odde blacne ; 

37 S6|)lice si eower sprsec, Hjt ys, hyt 
ysj Hyt nys, hyt nys ; so^lice gyf d«r 
mare by|>, dset bi)> of yfele. 



V- 25-37] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

25 Be thou consentjnge to thm ad- 
uersarie soon, the whijle thou art in the 
way with hyin, lest perauenture thin ad- 
uersarie take thee to the domesman, and 
the domesman take thee to the mynjstre^ 
and thou be sente in to prisoun. 

26 Trewely I say to thee, Thou shalt 
not go thennes, til thou ^elde the last 
ferthing. 

27 3e ban herd for it was said to olde 
men, Thou shalt nat do lecherye. 

28 Forsoihe Y say to 30U, for why 
euery man that seeth a womman for to 
coueite hire, now he hath do lecherie by 
hire in his herte. 

?9 That ^if thi ri^t ei^e sclaundre thee, 
pulle it out, and cast it fro thee ; for it 
Sjteedith to thee, that oon of thi membris 
jiorishe, than al thi body go in to belle. 

30 And ^if thi rijt bond sclaundre thee, 
kitt it awey, and cast it fro thee ; for it 
spedith to thee, that oon of thi membris 
pen'she, than that al thi body go in to 
belle. 

31 Forsothe it is said. Who euere shal 
leeue his wyf, ^eue he to hir a libel. ^ 

32 Sothely T say to 30U, that euery 
u:an that shal leeue his wyf, outaken 
cause of fomicacioim, he makith hire do 
lecherie. and he that weddith the forsaken 
wixf^ doth auoutrie. 

33 £fte soonys ^ee ban herd, that it was 
said to olde men, Thou shalt not for- 
swere, sothely to the Lord thou shalt 
^eeld thin oethis. 

34 Forsothe Y say to 30U, to nat swere 
on al manere ; neither by heuene, for it 
is the trone of God ; 

35 Nether by the erthe, for it is the 
stole of his feet ; neither by Jerusalem, 
for it is the citee of a greet kyng ; 

36 Neither thou shalt swere by thin 
heued, for thou maist not make oon 
beer whyt, or blak ; 

37 But be 30ure word 3ea, 3ea ; Nay, 
nay ; forsothe that that is more than 
this, is of yuel. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



21 



25 Agre with thine adversary at once, 
whyles thou arte in the waye with hym, 
lest thine adversary delyvre the to the 
iudge, and the iudge delivre the to the 
minister, and then thou be cast in to 
preson. 

26 I say unto the verely. Thou shalt not 
come out thence, till thou have payed the 
vtmost farthinge. 

27 Ye have herdehowe ytwas saydeto 
them off olde tyme, Thou shalt nott com- 
mitt advoutrie. 

28 But I say vnto you, that whosoever 
eyeth a wyfe lustynge afiter her, bathe 
committed advoutrie with her alredy in 
his hert. 

29 Wherfore yf thy right eye offende 
the, plucke hym out, and caste him from 
the ; better hit is for the, that one of thy 
membres perisshe, then that thy whole 
body shuld be caste in to hell. 

30 Also yf thy right honde offend the, 
cut hym off, and caste hym from the ; 
better hyt ys, that one off thy membres 
perisshe, then that all thy body shulde be 
caste in to hell. 

3 1 Hit ys sayd, Whosoever put awaye 
his wyfe, let hym geve her a testymonyall 
of her devorcement. 

32 But I say vnto you, whosoever put 
awaye hys wyfe, except hyt be for fornica- 
tion, causeth her to breake matrimony, 
and whosoever maryeth her that is di- 
vorsed, breketh wedlocke. 

33 Agayne ye have herde, howe it was 
sayd to them off olde tyme, Thou shalt 
not forswere thy silfe, but shaltt performe 
thyne othe to God. 

34 But I say vnto you, swere not at all ; 
nether by heven, for hit ys Goddes 
seate ; 

35 Nor yet by the erth, ffor it ys hys 
fote stole ; nether by Jerusalem, ffor hit 
ys the cite of the grete kynge ; 

36 Nether shalt thou sweare by thy 
heed, because thou canst not make one 
beer whjrte, or blacke ; 

37 But your communicacion shalbe Ye, 
ye ; Nay, nay 3 for what soever is more 
than that, cometh off yvell. 



8S 



GOTHIC, 360. 



38 Hansidedu)) ]?atei qi))an ist, Augo 
und augin, yah tun)ju und tunjiau. 

39 I)> ik qi)>a izwis, ni andstandan allis 
J>amma unselyin ; ak yabai whas J>uk 
Btautai bi tailiswon j)eiua kinnu, wandei 
imma yah |;o anfyara ; 

40 Yah )>amma wilyandin mi)) )>ub staua, 
yah paida )>eina niman, aflet imma yah 
wastya ; 

41 Yah yabai whas ])uk ananau)>yai 
rasta una, gaggais mi)> 'imma twos. 

42 pamma bidyandin |)uk gibais, yah 
Jyamma wilyandin af fus leiwhan sis ni 
uswandyais. 

43 Hausidcdu)) J)atei qi|)an i'st, Friyos 
newhundyan Jjeinana, yah fiais fiand J>ein- 
ana.^ 

44 A))))an 'ik qij>a izwis, friyo|> fiyands 
izwarans, J^iujjyai)) jians wrikandans izwis, 
waila tauyaij) ^aim hatyandam izwis, yah 
bidyaij) bi \>slus us))riutandans 'izwis ; 

45 Ei wairjjaijj sunyus attins Tzwaris fis 
'in liiminara, unte sunnon seina urrannei|) 
ana ubilans yah godans, yah rigneij) ana 
garaihtans yah ana inwindans. 

46 Yabai auk friyoj? J>ans friyondans 
izwis ainans, who niizdouo habaij)? niu 
yah |)ai jjiudo ))ata sanio taiiyand ? 

47 Yah yabai goleif) j^ans friyonds "izwar- 
ans |?atainei, whe managizo tauyij) 1 niu 
yah motaryos J>ata sarao tauyand. 

48 SiyaiJ) nu t'us fullatoyai, swaswe 
atta 'izwar sa 'in himinam fullatoyis 'ist. 



Chap. VI. i AtsaiwhiJ), armaion iz- 
wara ni tauyan 'in andwair|)ya manne, du 
saiwhan 'im, ai))})au laun ni ])abai|> fram 
attin 'izwaramma J^amma 'in himinam. 

2 pan nu tauyais armaion, ni haurnyais 
faura J)us, swaswe ))ai liutans tauyand 'in 
gaqum)>im yah in garunsim, ei hauhyain- 
dau fram mannam; amen qipa izwis, 
apdn^mun mizdon seina. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

38 Ge gehyrdon ^ d«t gecweden waes, 
Eage for eage, and to)) for te\>, 

39 S6)>lice ic seege cow, ne winne ge 
ongen da de eow yfel d6[) ; ac gyf hwa 
de slea on din swydre wenge, gegearwa 
him daet oder ; 

40 And dam de wylle on dome wid de 
fiitan, and niman dine tunecan, laet him 
to dinne waefels ; 

41 And swa hwa swa de ^enyt J^useud 
stapa, ga mid him odre twa ])iisend. 

42 Syle dam de de bidde, and dam de 
[wylle] ^ oBt de borgian ne wym du 
him."^ 

43 Ce gehyrdon daat gecweden waes, 
Lufa dinne nextan, and hata dinne fc 'ud. 

44 S6))lice ic secge eow, lufiaj) cowre 
fynd, and do)) wel dam de eow yfel d6)», 
and gebidda)> for eowre ehteras, and tael- 
endum eow ; 

45 Dflet ge sin eowres fseder beam de 
on heofonum ys, se de de)) daet Iiis 
sunne up-aspring)) ofer da godan and 
ofer da yfelan, and he Iset rinan ofer da 
lihtwisan and ofer da unrihtwisan. 

46 Gyf ge s6|)lice da lufia)) de eow luf- 
iaj). hwylce mede habba)) ge 1 hu ne d6j» 
manfulle swa 1 

47 And gyf ge daet an do)) daetge eowre 
gebrodra wylcumia)), hwaet do ge mare! 
hu no d6\> hsedene swa 1 

48 Eomustlice beo)) fulfremede, swa 
cower heofonlica fajder is fullfremed. 



Chap. VI. i Bcgyniaj), daet ge ne 
don eowre rihtwisnesso beforan raannum, 
da3t ge sin geherede fram him, ellcs 
njebbe ge mede mid eowrum fseder de 
on heofonum ys. 

2 Eornustlice donne du dine aelmessan 
sylle, ne blawe man byman beforan de, 
swa liceteras do)) on gesomuungum an(l 
on wicuni, da^t hi sin ge-arwurj)ode fram 
mannum ; so)) ic secgo eow, In onfengon 
hyra mede. 



V. 38.-VI. a.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

38 3ee ban herde that it is said, Eije 
for ei^e, toth for toth. 

39 But Y say to ^ou, to nat a^ein stonde 
jnel ; but )if any ahal smjte thee in the 
rijt dieeke, ^eue to hym and the tother ; 

40 And to byzn that wole stryue with 
thee in dome, and take awey thi coote, 
leeue thou to hym and thin ouer clothe ; 

41 And who euere constrayneth thee a 
thousand pacis, go thou with hym other 
tweyne. 

42 Foreothe )if to hym that axith of 
thee, and tume thou nat awey fro hym 
that wol borwe of thee. 

43 3^6 ban herd that it is said, Thou 
sbalt loue thin nei3bore, and hate thin 
enmy. 

44 But Y say to jou, loue ;ee ^oure 
enmyes, do ^ee wel to hem that hoten 
30U, and preye ^ee for Tnen pursuynge, 
and falsly chalengynge 30U ; 

45 That 3ee be the sonys of ^oure fiftdir 
thiat is in heuenes, that makith his sune 
to springe yp vpon good and yuel men, 
and rayneth ypon iuste men and vniuste 
men. 

46 For yX je louen hem that louen 30U, 
what meed shul ^ee haue 1 whether and 
puplicans don nat this thing 1 

47 And jif 3ee greten^ ^oure bretheren 
oonly, what more ouer shul jee don? 
whether and paynymmys don nat this 
thing 1 

48 Therfore be ^ee parfit^ as and joure 
heuenly iadir is parfit. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



23 



Chap. VL t Take jee hede, lest je 
don jour rijtwisnesse before men, that 
}ee be seen of hem, ellis je shule nat ban 
meed at joure fadir that is in heuenes. 

2 Therfore when thou dost almesse, nyle 
thou synge byfore thee in a trumpe, as 
ypocritis don in synagogis and streetis, 
that the! ben maad worshipful of men ; 
forsothe Y saye to jou, thei ban resceyued 
her m^^ 



38 Ye have herde howe it ys sayd. An 
eye for an eye, a tothe for a tothe. 

39 But I saye vnto you, that ye with- 
stond not wronge ; but yf a man geve 
the a blowe on thy right cheke, toume 
to him the othre ; 

40 And yff eny man will sue the at the 
lawe, and take thy coote from the, lett 
hym have thy cloocke also ; 

41 And whosoever wyll compell the to 
goo a myle, goo wyth him twayne. 

42 Geve to him that axeth, and from 
him that wolde borowe toume not awaye. 

43 Ye have herde howe it is sayde. Thou 
shalt love thyne neghbour, and hate thine 
enemy. 

44 But Y saye vnto you, love youre 
enemies, blesse them that coursse you, 
do good to them that hate you, praye 
ffor them which doo you wronge, and 
persecute you ; 

45 That ye maye be the chyldren of 
youre hevenly father, ffor he maketh his 
sunne to aryse on the yvell and on the 
good, and sendeth his reyne on the iuste 
and on the iuiuste. 

46 For yf ye shall love them which love 
you, what rewarde shall ye have? doo 
not the publicans even so ? 

47 And if ye be frendly to youre bre» 
thren onli, what singuler thynge doo ye I 
doo nott the publicans lykewyse ? 

48 Ye shall therfore be perfecte, even 
as youre hevenly fiEither is perfecte- 



Chap. VI. i Take hede to youre 
almes, that ye geve it not in the syght of 
men to the intent that ye wolde be sene 
off them, or els ye gett no rewarde off 
youre father in heven. 

2 Whensoever therfore thou gevest thine 
almes, thou shalt not make a trompet to 
be blowne before the, as the ypocrites 
do in the synagoges and in the stretes, 
ffor to be preysed off men ; verily I say 
vnto you, they have there reward^, 



24 GOTHIC, 360. 

3 I]> ]>uk tauyandan armaion, ni witi 
hleidumei )>eina wha tauyi)) taihswo )>eina, 

4 Ei siyai bo armahairti)>a (yeina 'in fulh- 
snya, yah atta )>eins saei 8aiwbi|> in 
fulhsnya, usgibij? jjus in bairhtein. 

5 Yah ]>an bidyai)y, ni 8iyai|> swaswe fiai 
liutans, uute friyond in gaqum)>im yah 
waihstam plapyo standandans bid}^^, ei 
gaumyaindau mannam ; amen qi|)aizwis, 
)>atei haband mizdon seina. 

6 t|> ]7a ]7an bidyais, gagg in he]>yon 
|>eina, yali galukands haurdu |)einai, 
bidei du attin l^einamma l^amraa in fulh- 
any a, yah atta |)eins saei 8aiwhi|> in 
fulhsnya, usgibi|) ^us in bairhtein. 

7 Bidyandansu))-))an ni filuwaurdyaiji, 
swaswe )>ai |)iudo, |)ugkei|) im auk ei in 
filuwaurdein seinai andhausyaindau. 

8 Ni ga1eiko)> nu ]>aim, wait ank atta 
izwar ))izei yus )>aurbu)>, faurj>izei yus 
bidyaij) ina. 

9 Swa nu bidyai)) yus, Atta unsar ^u in 
himinam, weihnai namo )>ein ; 

10 Qimai (yiudinassus ]>eins ; wair)>ai 
wilya |>eins swe in himina yah ana airj^ai ; 

11 HIaifunsaranabanasinteinangifuns 
himma daga ; 

T 2 Tah aflet uns ])atei skulans siyaima, 
swaswe yah weis afletam |>aim skulani 
unsaraim ; 

1 3 Yah ni briggais uns in fraistubnyai, 
Hk lausei uns af )>amina ubilin ; unte 
)>eina ist ]>iudangardij yah mahts, yah 
wu]))us in aiwins. Amen. 

14 Unte yabai afleti{> mannam missaded- 
ins ize, afleti]> yah izwis atta izwar sa 
ufar himinam. 

1 5 I|) yabai ni afleti)> mannam missaded- 
ins ize, ni ]7au atta izwar afleti)> missa- 
dedins izwaros. 

1 6 Aj)J)an bi))e fastai)), ni wairfaij) swa- 
swe )>ai liutans gaurai, frawardyand auk 
andwair))ya seina, ei gasaiwbaindau mann- 
am fastandans ; amen qij>a izwis, )>atei 
andnemun mizdon seina. 

17 I)> ]7U fastands, salbo haubi]) }>ein, 
yah ludya )>eina J>wah, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

3 S6}>lice donne du 6me aelmessan do, 
nyte din wynstre hw«t do din swydre, 

4 Dset din selmesse sy on diglum, and \ 
din fseder hit agylt de, se de gesjh)* on 
diglum. 

5 And donne ge eow gebiddon, ne beo ge 
swylce liceteras, da lufia)> daet big gebid- 
don hi stand ende on gesomnungum and 
strseta hyrnum, dset men big geseon ; s6|» 
ic seege eow, hi onfengon hyra mede. 

6 Du s6l>lice donne du de gebidde, gang 
into dinum bed-clyfan,and dinre dura be- 
locenre, bide dinne fseder on dihium, and 
din feeder de gesyh)> on dihium, hj-t 
agylt de. 

7 S5{»lice donne ge eow gebiddon nell- 
on'*' ge sprecan fela, swa swa hsedene, 
big wenaj? daet hi sin gehyrede on hyra 
menigfealdan sprsece. 

8 Nellen ge eomostlice him ge-efenlaec- 
an, s6()lice eower faeder wat hwaet eow 
J>earf ys, jerdam de ge hyne bidda)>. 

9 Eornustlice gebiddaj) eow dus, Feeder 
ure du de eart on heofonum, si din nama 
gehalgod ; 

10 To-becume din rice; gewurde din 
willa on eor)>an swa swa on heofonum ; 

11 U'rne dseghwamlican hlaf syle us 
to-daeg; 

12 And forgyf us ure gyitas, swa swa 
we forgyfa)> urum gyltendum ; 

13 And ne gelsed du us on costnunge 
ao alys us of yfele 

. . . . S6)7lice. 

14 Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaj) mannam 
hyra synna, donne forgyfj? eower se heof- 
enlica faeder eow eowre gyitas. 

15 Gyf ge s5j)lice ne forgyf^> mannum, 
ne eower feeder ne forgyi^ eow eowre 
synna. ^ 

16 S6))1ice donne ge feeston, nellon ge 
wesan swylce lease-licceteras, big fomym- 
aj) hyra ansyua, daet big feteowun 
mannum faestende ;. s6|)lice ic secge eow, 
daet big onfengon hyra mede. 

17 Du s6)>lice donne du £»ste, smyra 
dBn heafod, and )>weah 6Sne ansyne, 



^' I- 3-1 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1 389. 

3 But thee dojnge almesse, knowe nat 
the left hond what thi ri3t hond doth, 

4 That thi alines be in hidlis, and thi 
fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal ^elde to 
thee. 

5 And when 30 shuln preye, ^ee shuln 
nat be as ypocritis, the whiche stondyngc 
hmen to preye in synagogis and comers 
of streetis^ that thei be seen of men ; 
trewly Y say to 3011, thei ban resseyued 
her meede. 

6 Bat whan thou shalt preye, entre in 
to thi oouche, and the dore schet, preye 
thi fadir in hidlis, and thi fadir that seeth 
in hidlis, shal ^eelde to thee. 

7 Sothely preyinge nyle ^ee speke 
nioche, as hethen men don, for thei gessen 
that thei ben herd in theire moche speche. 

8 Therfore nyl 30 be maad liche to hem, 
for 3oare &dir woot what is need to 30U, 
before that 30 axen hym. 

9 Foraothe thus 30 shulen preyen, Oure 
fadir that art in heuenes, halwid be thi 
name; 

10 Thi kyngdom cumme to; be thi 
wille don as in heuen and in erthe ; 

1 1 3if to 78 this day oure breed ouer 
other suhetaunce ; 

12 And for3eue tovs ouredettis» as we 
forjeue to oure dettours ; 

13 And leedevs nat in to temptacioun, 
but delyuere tb fro yueL Amen.^ 



14 Forsothe 3if 3ee shulen for3eue to 
men her synnys, and 3oure heuenly fadir 
shal for3eue to 30U 3oure trespassis. 

15 Sothely 3if 3ee shulen for3eue not to 
men, neither 3oure fadir shal for3eue to 
30U 3oure synnes. 

16 But when 3ee fasten, nyl 30 be maad 
as ypocritia sorweful, for thei putten her 
facis out of kyndiy termys, that thei 
seme fastynge to men ; trewly Y say to 
30U, thei han ressejrued her meede. 

17 But whan thou fastist, anoynte thin 
hcde, and washe thi fietce, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



25 



3 But when thou doest thine almes^ let 
not thy lyfte hond knowe what thy 
righte hand doth, 

4 That thyne almes may be secret, and 
thy father which seith in secret, shall 
rewarde the openly. 

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
nott be as the ypocrites are, for they love 
to stond and praye in the sjoiagogges 
and in corners of the stretes, because 
they wolde besene of men ; vereley I saye 
vnto you, they have there rewarde. 

6 But when thou prayest, entre into thy 
chamber, and shutt thy dore to the, and 
praye to thy father which ys in secrete, 
and thy father which seith in secret, shal 
rewarde the openly. 

7 But when ye praye bable not moche, 
as the geutyls do, for they thincke that 
they shalbe herde ffor there moche bab- 
lynges sake. 

8 Be ye not lyke them there fore, for 
youre father knoweth wherof ye have 
neade, before ye axe off him. 

9 After thys maner there fore praye ye, 
O oure father which arte in heven, halow- 
ed be thy name ; 

10 Let thy kingdom come; thy wyll 
be fulfilled as well in erth as hit ys in 
heven ; 

1 1 Geve vs this daye oure dayly breade ; 

1 2 And forgeve vs oure treaspases, even 
as we forgeve them which treaspas vs ; 

13 Leede vs not into temptacion, but 
delyvre vs ffirom yvell. Amen. 



14 For and yff ye shall forgeve other 
men there treaspases, youre father in 
heven shal also forgeve you. 

15 But and ye wyll not forgeve men 
there trespases, no more shall youre 
father forgeve youre treaspases. 

16 Moreovre when ye faste, be not sad 
as the yprocrites are, for they disfigure 
there faces, that hit myght apere vnto 
men that they faste ; verely Y say vnto 
you, they have there rewarde. 

17 But thou when thou fastest, ann- 
oynte thyne heed, and washe thy face. 



26 



GOTHIC. 360. 



1 8 £i ni gasaiwhaisau maxinam faatands, 
ak attin ))einamma |>amma in fulbsnya, 
yah atta ))ems saei 8aiwhi)> in fulhsnya, 
U8gibi|> )>U8. 

19 Ni huzdyai]> izwis huzda ana air]>ai, 
)>arei malo yah nidwa frawardeH>, yah 
yarei ^iubos ufgraband yah hlifand ; 

20 I|> huzdyai]> izwis huzda in himina, 
|>arei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeij>, yah 
)>arei ])iubo8 ni ufgraband, nih atiland. 

2X pare! auk I'st huzd Izwar, )»aruh ist 
yah hairto izwar. 

22 Lukarn leikis 1st augo ; yabai nu 
augo )>ein aiiifal)> ist, allata leik ^eiu liuh- 
adein wair)>i|> ; 

23 £]> yabai augo ]>ein unsel ist, allata 
leik ^in riqizein wair|>ij). Yabai nu 
liuha^ liata in ^us riqiz ist, )>ata riqis 
whan fiiu 1 

24 Ni manna mag twaim frauyam 
skalkiaon, unte yabai fiyai]> unana, yah 
anfiarana friyo)) ; ai)>]>au aiuamma ufhaus- 
ei]>, i]> an)>aramma frakann. Ni magu]> 
Qu^a skalkinon yah mammonin.^ 

25 Du|>J)€ qi>a izwis, ni maurnai)> saiw- 
alai izwarai, wha matyai)> yah wha 
drigkai)) ; nih leika izwaramma, whe 
wasyaijy. Niu saiwala mais ist fbdeinai, 
yah leik wastyom 1 



26 Insaiwhi|> du fuglam himinis, )>ei ni 
•aiand, nih 8nei)mnd, nih lisand in banst- 
ins; yah atta izwar sa u&r himinam 
fodei}> ins. Niu yus mais wul)>rizans 
siyu]) |>aim ? 

27 ly whas izwara maumands mag 
anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina 
aina? 

28 Yah bi wastyos wha saurgai)> ? Ga- 
kunnai)> blomans hai]>yos, whaiwa wahs- 
yand. Nih arbaidyand, nih spinnand ; 

29 Qi]>uh ])an izwis, jiatei nih Saulaumon 
in allamma wul]>au seinamma gawasida 
gik swe ains )>ize. 

30 Yah )>ande ]>ata hawi hai)>yo8, himma 
daga wisando, yah giatradagis in aulm 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

18 D«t du ne sy gesewen fram mami- 
um fsBstende, ac dinum feeder de yi on 
dyglum, and din faeder de gesyh^ on 
dyglum, hyt agylt de. 

19 Nellen ge gold-hordian eow g^ld- 
hordas on eor|^n, daer 6m and mo}»|>e hit 
fomim]>, and dser Jieofias hit delfa)> and 
forstela|> ; 

20 Gold-hordia]> eow s6]>lioe gold-hordas 
on heofeuan, dser nador 6m ne nko}fe 
hit ne fornim]), and dar Jieo&s hit ne 
delfaf>, ne ne forstela]>. 

21 Witodlioe dser din gold-hord is, 
dser is din heorte. 

22 Dines lichaman leohtfiaet is din 
eage ; gyf din eage bil^ anfeald, eall din 
lichama bib beorht ; 

23 Gif din eage so^ce bi]» manfull, 
eall din lichama by]> ]>ysterfull. £orn- 
ustlice gyf dset leoht de on de is synfc 
))y8tru, hu myde beoj) da ))ystru ?^ 

24 Ne maeg nan man twam hlafardum 
]^owian, odde he s6)>lice senne hata]>, 
and 6derne ]ufa)>; odde he h\} anum 
gehyrsum, and 6drum ungehyrsum. Ne 
magon ge Gode ]>eowian and woruld- 
welan. 

25 Fordam io secge eow, daet ge ne 
sin ymbhydige eowre sawle, bw»t ge 
eton ; ne eowrum lichaman, mid hwam 
ge syn ymbscrydde. Hu nys seo sawl 
selre donne mete, and eower lichama 
betera donne daet reaf 1 

26 Behealda]> heofonan fuglas, fordam 
de hig ne 6awa)>, ne hig no ripa]», ne hig 
ne gadria]> on heme; and eower heof- 
onlica feeder hig fet Hu ne synt ge 
selran donne hig I 

27 Hwylc eower nueg s6}>lioe ge^ncan 
daet he ge-eacnige ane elne to hys an- 
licnesse ? 

28 And to hwi synt ge ymbhydige be 
reafel Besceawia]> sBcyres liiian, hu 
hig weaxa]>. Ne swinca}> hig, ne hig ne 
tpinna]> ; 

29 Io secge eow sojilice, dset fiirdon 
Salomon on eallum hys wuldre mes 
oferwrigen swa swa an of dyson. 

30 Splice gyf escyres weod, diet de 
tQ-d»g ig, ftnd Uy Unnoitgrn m ot^ 



VLi8-3o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

18 That thon be nat seen fastynge to 
men, but tothi fadir that is in bidlis, and 
thi fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal ^eelde 
to thee. 

19 Xjle 3e.tre8onre to ^ou tresours in 
ertiie, wber mst and mou^the distruy- 
ethy and wher theeues deluen out and 
Btelen ; 

20 Bat tresoure ^ee to 30a tresouris in 
heuene, wher neither rust ne mou^the 
distruyeth, and wher theues deluen nat 
out,^ ne ste]en« 

21 Forsothe wher thi tresour is, there 
and thin herte is. 

22 The lanteme of thi body is thin e^e ; 
3if thin ei5e be symple, al thi body shal 
be Hatful ; 

23 Bot jif thyn ei^e be weyward, al thi 
body shal be derkfiiL Therfore ^if the 
Vi^t that is in thee be derknessis, how 
grete shulen thilk derknessis be ? 

24 No man may serue to two lordis, for- 
Botbe ethir he shal haat the toon, and 
loue the tother ; other he shal susteyn the 
toon, and dispise the tothir. 3© mown 
nat seme to God and richessis. 

25 Therfore Y say to 50U, that je ben 
nat hesie to ^oure lijf, what 50 shulen 
ete ; othir to 3 cure body, with what ^e 
shuln he elothid. Wher ^oure lijf is nat 
more than mete^ and the body more than 
ilothe 1 

26 Beholde 56 the flce^inge foulis of 
the eir, for tbei sowen nat, ne repyn, 
neither gadren in to bemys ; and ^oure 
fadu- of heuen fedith hem. Wher 30 ben 
nat more worthi than thei ? 

2*1 Sothely who of 30U thenkinge may 
putte to to his stature 00 oubite 1 

28 And of clothing what ben ^e besye ? 
Beholde 30 the lilies of the feelde, how 
thei wexen. Thei tr^^ueilen nat, nether 
spynnen ; 

29 Trewly I say to 30U, for whi neither 
Salamon in al his glorie was keuerid as 
oon of thes. 

30 For 5if Go4 clothith thus the heye 
of the field, that to day is, and to morwe 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



27 



id That it appere nott ynto men howe 
that thou fastest, but vnto thy father 
which is in secrete, and thy father which 
seith in secret, shall rewarde the openly. 

19 Gaddre not treasure together on 
erth, where rust and roothes corrupte, 
and where theves breake through and 
steale; 

20 But gaddre ye treasure togedder in 
heven, where nether rust nor mothes 
corrupte, and wher theves nether breake 
Tp, nor yet steale. 

2 1 For whearesoever youre treasure ya, 
there are youre hertes also. 

22 The light off thy body is thyne eye ; 
wherfore if thyne eye be single, all thy 
body ys full of light ; 

23 But and if thyne eye be wycked, 
thon is all thy body fiill of derckues. 
Vv herefore yf the light that is in the be 
dercknes, howe greate ys that dercknes I 

24 No man can serve two masters, for 
other he shall hate the one, and love the 
other ; or els he shall lene the one, and 
despise the other. Ye can nott serve 
God and mammon. 

25 Therefore I saye vnto yon, be not 
careful 1 for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate, 
or what ye shall dryncke ; nor yet for 
youre boddy,what rayment ye shall weare. 
Ys not the lyfe more worth then meate, 
and the boddy more off value then ray- 
ment ? 

26 Beholde the foules of the aier, for 
they sowe not, neder reepe, nor yet cary 
into the bames ; and yett youre hevenly 
father fedeth them. Are ye not better 
then they ? 

27 Whiche off you though he toke 
tought therefore coulde put one cubit 
vnto his stature ? 

28 And why care ye then for rayment 1 
Beholde the lyles off the felde, howe 
thy growe. They labour not, nether 
spynn; 

29 And yet for all that I sale vnto you, 
that even Solomon in all his royalte was 
nott arayed lyke vnto one of these. 

30 Wherfore yf God so clothe the 
grasse, which ys to daye m the feldei and 



28 



GOTHIC, 360. 



galagi|>, Gu|) swa wasjij), whaiwa mais 
izwis leitil galaubyandans ? 

31 Ni maurnai}) nu, qi]>andans, Wha 
matyam? ai|>)>au, Wba drigkam 1 ai]>])au, 
Whe ^asjiuma ) 

33 All auk |)ata |)iudos sokjand ; waituh 
)>aii atta izwar sa ufar himinain |>utei 
|Niurbu)>. . . . , . . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

asend, God scrft, eala ge gehwsSdes 
geleafan, dam mycle ma he sciyt eow f 

3 1 Nellen ge eonmstlice beon ymbhyd- 
ige, dus cwedende, Hwaet ete we? odde, 
Hwset drince we 1 odde, Mid hwani beo 
we oferwrogenel 

32 S6)>lice ealle das |)ing ])eoda 8ecea)> ; 
witodlice eower fseder wat dset ge ealra 
dyssa ]>iDga be]>urfon. 

33 Eornustlice 8ecea]> serest Qodes 
rice and hja rihtwisnesse, and ealle das 
]>ing eow beo]> der-to ge-eacnode. 

34 Ne beo ge na hogiende yrab da 
morgenlican neode, sojilice se morgenlica 
daeg caraj) ymb hyne sylfne; seghwylc 
dseg hsef)> genoh on hys agenom ymb- 
hogan. 



^Chap YII. I Nellen ge deman, daet 
ge ne syn fordemede ; 

2 "Witodlice dam ylcan dome de ge 
dema]>, eow bi]> gedemed, and on dam 
ylcan gemete de ge meta]>, eow byj> 
gemeten. 

3 To hwi gesihst dd dset mot on diues 
brodor egan, and dd ne gesyhst done 
beam on dinum agenum eagan ? 

4 Odde bumeta cwyst du to dinum 
breder, Brodur, ]»afa daet ic iit-ado diet 
mot of dinum eagan, donne se beam 
bi)> on (£num agenum eagan f 

5 La du liccetere, ado aerest ut done 
beam of dinum agenum eagan, and be- 
hawa donne dset du ut<ad6 d»t mot of 
dines brodur eagan. 

6 Nellen ge syllan dset balige bundum, 
ne ge ne wurpen eowre mere-grotu to- 
foran eowrum swynon, de-lses big mid 
hyra fotum big fortredon, and big donne 
ongean gewende eow toslyton."'" 

7 Biddaj), and eow bi|) geseald ; seceab, 
and ge hit finda]> ; cnucia]>, and eow bij> 
ont^ed. 

8 Witodlice selc dsera de bit, he onfeh]> ; 
and se de secj), he hyt fint ; and dam 
cnuciendum bi)> ontyned. 



VL3I.— VIL8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

is sente in to the foumeyBe;how moohe 
more 30a of litil feith ? 

31 Therfore nyl ^e be bisie, sayinge, 
What shulen we ete? or, What shulen 
we (In-nke 1 or, With what thing shulen 
we be keuered ? 

32 Forsothe heitben men sechen alle 
these thingis ; trewly ^oure fadir wote 
that 3e ban need to alle these thingis. 

33 Therfore seke ^ee first the kyngdam 
of God and his ri^twisnesse, and alle 
these thingis shulen be cast to ^ou. 

34 Therfore nyle je be besie in to the 
morwe, for the morew day sbal be besie 
to it self; sothely it suffidth to the day 
his malice. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



29 



Chap. VII. i Nyle je deme, that ^e 
be Dat demyd ; 

2 For in what dome je demen, je shulen 
ben demyd, and in what mesure ^e 
meten, it shal be meten to 30U. 

3 But what seest thou a festu^ in the 
ei^e of ihi brother, and thou seest nat a 
beme in thin owne ei3e ? 

4 Or what raaner saist thou to thi 
brother, Brother, suffi-e that I caste out 
a featu fro thin ei3e, and loo ! a beme is 
in thin owne ei3e 1 

5 Ypocrite, cast out first a beme of thin 
ei^e, and than thou shalt see for to cast 
out a festu of the ei3e of thi brother. 

6 Nyl 3e 3eue holy thing to houndis, 
nether sende 30 30ur margaritis^ before 
J^yne, lest perauenture thei defoulen 
bem with theire feet, and lest hoimdis 
turned to gidre al to-breke 30U. 

7 Axe 36, and it shal be 30uen to 30U ; 
seke 3e, and 30 shulen fynde ; knocke 3e, 
and it shal be opnyd to 30U. 

8 For eche that axith, takith ; and he 
^at sechith, fyndith ; and it shal be 
opnjde to a man knokynge. 



to morowe shalbe cast into the foumaoe, 
shall he not moche more do the same 
vnto you, o ye off lytic fayth ? 

31 Therfore take no thought, saynge, 
What shall we eate 1 or, What shall we 
drynckel or, Wherewith shall we be 
clothed ) 

32 Aftre all these thynges seke the 
geutyls ; for youre hevenly father know- 
eth that ye have neade off all these 
thynges. 

33 But rather seke ye fyrst the kyng- 
dom off heven and the rightewesnes ther 
of, and all these thjmges i^albe ministred 
vnto you. 

34 Care not therfore for the daye folo- 
ynge, for the daye foloynge shall care ffor 
yt sylfe ; eche dayes trouble ys sufficient 
for the same silfe day. 



Chap. VII. i ludge not, lest ye be 
iudged ; 

2 For as ye iudge, so shall ye be iudged, 
and with what mesur ye mete, with the 
same shall it be mesurd to you agayne. 

3 Why seist thou a moote in thy brothers 
eye, and percevest not the beame that ys 
in thyne awne eye ? 

4 Or why sayest thou to thy brother, 
Suffi-e me to plucke oute a moote oute 
off thyne eye, and behold ! a beame is in 
thyne awne eye ? 

5 Ypocryte, first cast oute the beame 
oute of thyne awne eye, and then shalte 
thou se clearly to plucke oute the moote 
oute off thy brothers eye. 

6 Geve not that whicli is holy to dogges, 
nether cast ye youre pearles before 
swyne, lest they treade them vnder their 
fete, and the other toume agayne and all 
to rent you. 

7 Axe, and it shalbe geven you ; seke, 
and ye shall fynd; knocke, and it shalbe 
opened vnto you. 

8 For whosoever axeth, receaveth ; and 
ne that seketh, fyndeth ; and to hym 
that knocketh it shalbe opened. 



30 



GOTHIC, 360, 



yaina izwis mans, swa 

yah yus taayai]> im, ))ata auk 1st \vito)> 
yah praufeteis. 

1 3 Inngaggai)> |>airh aggwu daur ; unte 
braid daur, yah rums wigs sa brigganda 
Tn fralustid, yah managai sind ]>ai inn- 
galei]>andans ]>airh ])ata. 

14 Whan aggwu |)ata daur, yah )>raih- 
ans wigs, sa brigganda in libainai^ yah 
fawai sind )>ai bigitandans ]>ana. 

1 5 At8£dwhi]> swe]>auh faura liugnaprau* 
fetum, )>aim tzei qimand at i'zwis in 
wastyom lambe^ i)> inna]>ro sind wulfos 
wilwandans ; 

16 Bi akranam Tze ufkunnai)> 'ins. Ibai 
lisanda of ]>aumum weinabasya, ai]>])au af 
wigadeinom smakkans 9 

17 Swa all bagme godaize akrana goda 
gatauyi]? ; ib sa ubila bagms akrana 
ubila gatauyi}). 

18 Ni mag bagms fiufeigs akrana 
ubila gatauyan, nih bagms ubils akrana 
]>iu]>eiga gatauyan. 

19 All bagme ni tauyandane akrau 
god, usmaitada, yah m fon atlag}'ada. 

20 pannu bi akranam ize ufkunnai)) 
ins. 

21 Ni whazuh saei qi))i)) mis, Frauya, 
Prauya, inngalei})ij) Tn ^iudangardya bim- 
ine ; ak sa tauyands wilyan attins 
meinis ]>is in himinaw. 

22 Managai qijiand mis Tn yainamma 
daga, Frauya, Frauya, niu ])einamma nam- 
in praufetidedum, yah })cinamma nam- 
in unhuljjons uswaurpum, yah beinarama 
namin mahtins mikilos gatawidcdum ) 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

9 Hwylc man is of eow, gyf his sunu 
hyne bit hlafes, sylst dd him stan ? 

10 Odde gyf he bytt fisces, sylst du 
him na}ddraD ? 

11 Eomustlice nu ge, do jfele synt, 
cunnun gode sylena eowrum beamum 
syllaii, mycle ma eower fajder de on 
heofenum ys sylej) god dam de hyne 
bidda|> ? 

12 Eomustlice ealle da J>ing, de ge 
wyllen daet men eow don, d6j> ge him 
d«t sylfe, daet y^ s6)?lice ae -and witegena 
bebod. 

1 3 Gangab inn }>urh dset nearwe geat ; 
fordon de daet geat is swyde wid, and se 
weg is swide nim de to forspillednesse 
gelset, and swyde manega synt de J^urh 
done weg fara]>. 

14 Eala hu neara and hu angsum is 
daet geat, and se weg, de to life gelsedt^ 
and swyde feawa synt de done weg 
findon."'' 

15 Warnia]? eow fram leasum witegum, 
da cumaj) to eow on sceapa gegyrelura, 
ac hig beo]> innane reafigeude wulfas ; 

16 Fram hyra waestmun ge hi under- 
gytaj). Cwyst du gaderaf man win- 
berian of bornum, odde fic-jeppla of 
Jjyrucinum i 

17 Swa aelc god treow byr}) gode wsest- 
mas ; and aelc yfel treow byrj) yfcle 
wa?stmas. 

18 Ne mseg daet gode treow beran 
yfle wsestmas, ne daet yfele treow gode 
wsBstmas. 

1 9 JE!\c treow de ne byr|) godne waestm, 
sy hyt forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen. 

20 Witodlice be hyra wsestmum ge hig 
oncnawaj). 

21 Ne gaej) aelc daera on heofena rice, 
de cwyj) to me, Drihten, Drihten ; ac se 
de wyrcj) mines fsederwillan de on heof- 
enum is, se gaej) on heofena rice. 

22 Manepre cweda|) on dam daege to me, 
Drihten, Drihten, hu ne witegode we on 
dinum naman, and on ^num naman we 
ut-awurpon deoflu, and on dinum namau 
we worhton mycle mihta ? 






VIL 9-22.] WTCLIPFE, 1389. 

9 Other who of 30a is a man, whom 
^if his sone axe breeds wher he shal 
dresse to h jm a stoon Y 

10 Other 3if he shal axe a fishe^ wher 
he shal dre»e to hym a serpent f 

11 Therfore jif ^e, when 30 ben yuel 
men, ban knowen for to jeue good thing- 
US 3ouen to ^oure sonjs^ hou myche 
more ^oure fadir that is in henenes shal 
3eue good thingis to men axinge hym Y 

13 Therfore alle thingis, what euer 
thingis jee wolen that men don to 30U, 
and 3e ao to hem, forsoihe these thingis 
hen the lawe and prophetis. 

13 Entre 30 bi the streyt 3ate ; for the 
gate that Icdith to perdicioim^ is brode, 
and the weye large, and ther ben many 
that entren bi it 

14 How streit is the 3ate, and narewe 
the weye, that ledith to lijf, and there 
ben fewe that fynden it. 

15 P'erceyue 3e, and flee fro fels pro- 
phetis, the whiche cummen to 30U in 
clothingis of sheepis, hot wythynne thei 
ben rauyshynge wolues; 

16 Of her fniytis 36 shulen knowe 
hem. Whether men gaderen grapis of 
thomys, or fijgis of breeris J 

17 So eaery good ti*ee makith good 
frnytis; sothely an yuel tree makith yuel 
fruytis. 

18 A good tree may nat make yuel 
fruytis, nether an yuel tree make good 
fruytis. 

19 Enery tree that makith nat good 
fruyt, shal be kitte doun, and shal be 
sent in to the fire. 

20 Therfore of her fruytis 3ee shulen 
knowe hem. 

21 Nat eche man that saith to me, 
Lord, Lord, shal entre into the kyngdam 
of heuenes ; but he that doth the wille 
ot my fadir that is in heuenes, he shal 
entre in to the kyngdam of heuenes. 

22 Many shul say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, whether we ban nat pro- 
phecied in thi name, and ban cast out 
deuelis m thi name, and ban don many 
Tertues in thi name ) 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



31 



9 Ts there eny man among you, which 
wolde proffer his sonne a stone, if he 
axed him breed ? 

I o Or if he axed fysshe, wolde he proffer 
hyme a serpent 9 

I I Yff je then, whiche are evyll, cann 
geve to youre chyldren good gyftes, howa 
moche moore shall youre father which ys 
in heven geve good thynges to them that 
axe off hym ? 

1 2 Therfore, whatsoever ye wolde that 
men shulde do to you, even so do ye to 
them, this ys the lawe and the pro- 
phettes. 

13 Enter in at the strayte gate ; ffor 
wyde is the gate, and broade ys the waye 
thatt leadeth to destruccion, and many 
there be which goo yn there att. 

14 For stra3rte ys the gate, and narowe 
is the waye, that leadeth vnto lyfe, and 
feawe there be that fynde it. 

15 Beware off falce prophettes, whiche 
come to you in shepes dothynge, but in* 
wardly they are ravenynge wolves ; 

16 Ye shall knowe them by their frutes. 
Do men gaddre grapes off thomes, or 
figges of bryres ? 

17 Even soo evry good tree bryngethe 
forthe good frute ; butt a corrupte tree 
bryngethe forthe evyll frute. 

1 8 A good tree cannott brynge forthe 
bad frute, nor yett a bad tree can brynge 
forthe good frute. 

1 9 Every tree that bryngethe not forthe 
good frute, shalbe hewne doune, and cast 
into the fyre. 

20 Wherfore by there frutes ye shall 
knowe them. 

21 Not all they thatt say vnto me. 
Master, Master, shall enter into the 
kyngdome off heven ; but he that fril- 
filleth my fathers will which ys in heveui 

22 Many will save to me yn that daye, 
Master, Master, have we nott in thy 
name prophesied, and in thy name have 
we not cast oute devyls, and in thy name 
have we nott done many miracles 1 



32 



GOTHIC, 360. 



23 Yah jjanandbuitaim, patei ni whan- • 
huQ kuDJia I'zwis ; aflei))i)) fairra mis, yus 
waurkyandans unsibyana. 

24 Whazuh nu saei hauseij) waurda 
meina, yah tauyijj J>o, galeiko ina waira 
frodamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana 
staina. 

25 Yah atiddya dala)? rign, yah qemun 
awhos, yah waiwoun windo8, yah bistugq- 
uu bi ^anima razna yainamma ; yah ni 
gadraus^ unte gasulij) was ana staina. 

26 Yah whazuh saei hausei]> waurda 
meina, yah ni tauyi|> )>o. galeikoda maun 
dwalamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana 
malmin. 

27 Yah atiddya dala)> rign, yah qemun 
awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistugq- 
un bi yainamma razna ; yah gadraus, 
yah was drus is mikils. 

28 Yah war}), |)an ustauh lesus^ ]>o 
waurda, biabridedun manageins ana lais- 
einai is ; 

29 Was auk laisyandsms, swewaldu&i 
habands, yah ni swaswe bokaryos. 



Chap. VIII. i Dalaj) |)an atgaggandin 
Tuima af fairgunya, laistidedun afar im- 
ma 'iumyons managos. 

2 Yah sai! manna }>rutsfill habands 
durinnands in wait ina, qij^ands, Frauya, 
yabai wileis, magt mik gahrainyan. 

3 Yah ufrakyands handu, attaitok im- 
ma, qi|;ands, Wilyau, wairj? brains. Yah 
suns hrain war)) ]>ata ]>rutsfill Is. 

4 Yah qaj) imma lesus, Saiwh, ei mann 
ni qi))ais ; ak gagg, ])uk silban ataugei 
gudyin, yah atbair giba )>oei anabau]) 
Moses, du weitwodi]>ai im. 

5 Afaruh |)an })ata innatgaggandin im- 
ma in Kafarnaum, duatiddya imma hunda- 
fa|)S, bidyands ina, 

6 Yah qi|)ands, Frauya, ))iumagus meins 
ligi|> in garda usli|>a, harduba balwi|>s. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

23 Donne cwede ic to liim, Daet ic eow 
nsefre ne cude ; gewita)> fram me, ge de 
worhton unryhtwysuesse. 

24 Eornustlice selc dsBra de das mine 
word gehyr)), and da wyrcj?, bi)> gelic 
dam wisan were, se hys bus ofer stan 
getimbrode. 

25 Da com dser ren, and my eel e flod, 
and daer bleo\nin windas, and ahruron on 
daet bus ; and hyt na ne feoll^ s6]>lice hit 
w(es ofer stan getimbrod. 

26 And selc daera de gehyr|) das mine 
word, and da ne wyrc|>, sc bi^ gelic dam 
dysigan men, de getimbrode hys bus ofer 
sand-ceosel. 

27 Da rinde hit, and dser comun flod, 
and bleowun windas, and ahruron on 
dset bus; and dset hus feoll, and hys 
hryre wies mycel.''" 

28 Da wses geworden, da se Haelend 
das word ge-endode, da wundrode daet 
folc his lare ; 

29 S6))lice he Iserde, swylce he an weald 
hsefde, and na swa swa hyra boceras, and 
Sundor-balgan. 



Chap. VIII. i S6})Hce da se Haelend^ 
of dam milnte nyder-astah, da fyligdoii 
hym mycle msenio. 

2 Da genealaehte an hreofla to him, and 
hine to him ge-eadmedde, and dus cwfe}>, 
Drihten, gyf du wylt, dii miht me ge- 
clsensian. 

3 Da astrehte se Hselend hys hand, and 
hrepode hyne, and dus cwse)), Ic wylle, 
beo geclsensod. And hys hreofla wa^ 
hraedlice geclaensod. 

4 Da cw8Bt> se Haelend to him, Warna 
de, daet du hyt nsenegum men ne secge ; 
ac gang, aeteowe de dam sacerde, and 
bring hym da luc de Moyses behead, 
on hyra gecCdnesse. 

5 Su})lice dd se Haelend ineode on 
Capharnaum, da genealaehte hym an 
hundredes ealdor, hyne biddende, 

6 And dus cwsedende, Drihten, m"n 
cnapa li)> on minum huse lama, and mid 
yfle ge)>read. 



VTL 23.--Vni. 6.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

33 And ihan Tsbal knowliche to hem, 
For I knewe 30U neuer ; departe awey 
fro me, ^e that worchen wickidnesse. 

24 Therforeeche man that herith these 
my wordis, and doth hem, shal be tnaad 
liche to a wijse man, that hath bildid his 
hous ypon a stoon. 

25 And rayn came doun, and flodis 
camen, and wyndis blewen, and rosheden 
in to that hous ; and it felle nat doun, 
for it was fouidid on a stoon. 

26 And enery man that heriih these my 
wordis, and doth hem nat, is liche to a 
man fool, that hath bildid his hous on 
granel.'*' 

27 And rayn came doun, and floodis 
camen, and wyndis blewen, and thei 
hurliden in to that hous ; and it felle 
doun, and the fallyng doun therof was 
grete. 

28 And it is maad, when Jhesus hadde 
eendid these wordis, the cumpanyes won- 
dreden on his techyng ; 

29 Sotliely he was techynge hem, as a 
man hauynge power, and nat as the 
scribis of hem, and Pharisees. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



33 



CHAP.VirL I Forsothe when Jhesus 
hadde comen doun fro the hil, many 
cumpanyes folewiden hym. 

2 And loo ! a leprouse man cum- 
raycge worshipide hym, sayinge, Lord, 
;if thou wolt, thou maist make me clene. 



3 And Jhesus, holdynge forthe the ■ 
bond, touchide hym, sayinge, I wole, | 
be thou maad clene. And anoon the > 
lepre of hym was clensid. I 

4 And Jhesus saith to hym. See, say | 
thou to no man; but go, shewe thee j 
to prestis^ and offre that 3ifte that 
Moyses comaundide, in to witnessing 
to hem. 

5 Soihely when he hadde entride in 
to CSaphiunaum, centurio nei^ide to 
hym, preyinge hym, 

6 And saide, Lord, my child lyeth in 
the hous sike on the palsie^ and is yuel 
toonnentid. 



23 And then will I knowlege vnto them, 
That I never knewe them ; depart frocn 
me, ye workers of ininuite. 

24 Whosoever hearethe off me these 
sa3mge8, and doethe the same, I wyll 
lyken hyme vnto a wyseman, which byllt 
his housse on a rocke. 

25 And aboundance off rayne descended, 
and the fluddes cam, and the wynddes 
blewe, and bett vppon that same housse ; 
and it was not over throwen, because it 
was grounded on the rocke. 

26 And whosoever heareth of me these 
sainges, and doth not the same, shalbe 
lykened vnto a folysh man, which bilt 
his housse apon the sonde. 

27 Andabundaunce of rayne descended, 
and the fluddes cam, and the W3mddes 
blewe, and beet vppon that housse ; and 
it was over throwen, and great was the 
fall off it. 

28 And it cam to passe, that when 
Jesus had ended these saynges, the peple 
were astonnied at his doctryne ; 

29 For he taught them, as one havynge 
power^ and not as the scribes. 



Chap. VllL i When Jesus was come 
downe from the mountayne, moch people 
folowed him. 

2 And lo ! there cam a lepre and 
worsheped him, saynge. Master, if thou 
wylt, thou canst make me clene. 

3 He putt forthe his bond, and 
touched him, saynge, I wyll, be clene. 
And inmiediatly his leprosy was clensed. 

4 And Jesus said vnto him, Se, thou 
tell no man ; but go, and shewe thysilf 
to the preste, and offer the gyfte that 
Moses coDunaunded to be offired, in 
witnes to them. 

5 When Jesus was entred in to Caper- 
naum, there cam vnto him a certayne 
Centurion, besechyng him, 

6 And saynge. Master, my servaunt ly- 
eth sicke att home off tk palsye, and 
is grevously pajmed. 



34 GOTHIC, 360. 

7 Yah qa|> du imma lesus, Ik. qimandB 
gabailya Tna. 

8 Yah andhafyands sa huDdafa|>s qa,^, 
Frauya, ni im wair))8, ei uf hrot mein 
inngaggais ; ak patainei qi)> waurda^ yah 
gabailni)) sa |)iumagus meins. 

9 Yah. auk i'k manna im habands uf 
vraldufnya melnamma gadrauhtins ; yah 
qi))a du ))amma, Gagg, yah gaggi|> ; yah 
anj^aramma, Qim, yah qimi)> ; yah du 
skalka melnamma, Tawei )>ata, yah tau- 

10 Gahausyands ])an lesus Bildaleikida, 
yah qa]> du \teAm. afarlaistyandam, Amen 
qi))a i'zwis, ni in tsraela swalauda galaub- 
ein bigat. 

I z A)>)>an qi]7a Tzwis, ]>atei managai fram 
urrunsa yah saggqa qimand, yah ana- 
kumbyand mi)> Abrahama yah Isaka yah 
lakoba ¥n ))iudangardyai himine ; 

la Ij) j)ai Bunyus fiiudangardyos us- 
wairpanda 'in riqis ]>ata hindumisto ; 
yainar wair)»i}) grets, yah krusts tunfiwe. 

13 Yah qa}> lesus ]>amma hundafada, 
Gfagg, yah swaswe galaubides, wair]>ai 
]>U8. Yah gahailnoda sa )>iumagus is in 
yainai wheilai. 

14 Yah qimands lesus 'in garda Pai- 
traus, yah gasawh swaihron is ligandein 
in heitom. 

15 Yah attaitok handau Yeos, yali aflai- 
lot Tya so heito ; yah urrais, yah and- 
bahtida imma. 

16 At andauahtya jian waur})anamma, 
atberun du imma daimonaryans manag- 
ans, yah uswarp |)ans ahmans waurda, yah 
allans ])ans ubil habandans gahailida; 

17 Ei usfullnodedi, jiata gamelido fairh 
Esaian, praufetu, qi])audan, Sa unmaht- 
ins unsaros usnam, yah sauhtins usbar. 

18 Gasaiwhands ))an lesus managans 
hiuhmans bi sik, haibait galei}>an sipon- 
yans hindar marein. 

19 Yah duatgaggands ains bokareis, 
qaj^ du imma, Laisari^ laistya ]>uk> ]>ia- 
whaduh ]>adei gaggis. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Maw. 

7 Da cw»]> Be Haelend to him, Ic camei 
and hyne gehsele. 

8 Da andswarode se hundredes ealdor 
and dus cweej), Drihten, ne eom ic wyrdt, 
dast dil ingange under mine )>eceDe ; ae 
ewe)) din an word, and min ciiapa bi^ 
gehaeled. 

9 S6|>lfce ic eom man under anwealde 
geset, and ic haebbe Jiegnas under me ; 
and ic cwede to djrsum, Gang, and he 
gae]> ; and ic cwede to odrum. Com, 
and he C3nmjj ; to minum jjeowe, W3rrc 
dis, and he wyrc|?. 

10 Witodlice da se Htelend, dis gehyrde^ 
da wundrode he, and cw»|> to daiii de 
hym fyligdon, S5J> ic secge eow, ne 
gemette ic swa mycelne geleafim oh 
Israliel. 

1 1 To 86)>um ic secge eow, dset man- 
ige cuma|? fram east-daele and west- 
dsele, and wunia)> mid Abrahame and 
Isahace and lacobe oa heofena rice ; 

12 Witodlice discs ricea beam beo|> 
aworpene on da ytemestan )>ystro ; daer 
bi]) wop, and t6))a gristbitung. 

1 3 And se Heelend cwae)) to dam bund- 
rydes ealdre, Ga, and gewurde de, swa 
swa dil gelyfdest. And se cnapa wses 
gehseled on dsere tide."*" 

14 Da se Hselend com on Petres buse, 
da geseah he hys Bwegre licgende, and 
hri])igende. 

15 And he sethran hyre hand, and se 
fefor big forlet ; da aras heo, and |>enode 
him. 

16 S6|)lice da hyt efen wne, big broht- 
on him manege deofol-seoce, and he 
iit>adrsefde da unclsinan gastas mid hys 
worde, and he eaile gehaelde da yfel- 
haebbendan; 

17 Daet waere gefylled, det de gecwed- 
en is ]>urh Esaiam, done witegan, dus 
cwedende, He onfeng ure antrumnesBa, 
and he abaer ure ad la. 

18 Da geseah se Huclend mycle menig- 
eo ymbiitan hyne, da bet be big faran 
ofer done mu])an.^ 

1 9 Da genealshte him an booere, and 
cwae]), Lareow, ic fyiige de, swa bwseder S 
Bwa dil faerst. / 



VIIL7-T9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

7 And Jhesus saith to hjm, I slial 
cume, and shal hele hym. 

8 And centuiio answeiynge saith to 
hjTn, Lord, I am not worthi, that thou 
entre Yndir my roof; but oonly say 
bi word, and my child shal be helid. 

9 For whi and I am a man ordeynd 
Tnder power, haiiynge vndir me kni;ti8 ; 
and I say to tliis, Go, and he goth; 
and to an other, Come thou, and he 
Cometh ; and to my seruaunt, Do thou 
this thing, and he doth. 

10 Sothely Jhesus, heerynge these 
thingis, wondride, and saide to men 
snynge hym, Trewly I saye to 50U, I 
fondc nat so grete feith in Yrael. 

1 1 Sothely Y say to 50U, that nianye 
shulen come fro the est and west, and 
shulen rest with Abraham and Ysaac 
and Jacob in the kyngdam of heuenes ; 

12 Forsothe the sonys of the rewnie 
shulen be cast out in to vttremest 
dcrknessis ; there shal be weepynge, 
and beetynge togidre of teeth. 

13 And Jhesus saide to centurio. Go, 
and as thou hast bileeued, be it don to 
thee. And the child was helid fro that 
hourc. 

14 And when Jhesus hadde comen in 
to the hous of Symond Petre, he say his 
wyues moder liggynge, and shakun with 
feueris. 

15 And he touchide hir bond, and the 
fewer lefte hir ; and she roosc, and 
seruyde hem. 

16 Sothely whan the euenyng was 
maad, thei brou^te to hym many hau- 
3mge deuelys, and he castide out spiritis 
by word, and helide alle hauynge yuel ; 

17 That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing 
that was said by Ysaie, the prophete, 
sayinge, He toke oure infirmytees, and 
bere oure sykenessis. 

1 8 Sothely Jhesus seeynge many cum- 
panyes about hym, bad his disciplia go 
ouer the water. 

19 And 00 scribe''' commynge to, saide 
to hym, Maistre, I shal sue thee, whidir 
ener thou shalt go. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



35 



7 And Jesus sayd vnto him, I wyll 
come, and cure him. 

8 The Centurion answered and saide, 
Syr, I am not worthy, that thou shuldest 
com vnder the rofe of my liousse ; but 
spcake the worde only, and my servaunc 
shalbe healed. 

9 For Y also my selfe am a man vndre 
power, and have sowdeeres vndre me ; 
and Y saye' to one. Go, and he goeth ; 
and to anothre. Come, and he cometh ; 
and to my servaunt, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 

10 When Jesus herde these saynges, 
he marveyled, and said to them tliat 
folowed him, Verely Y say vnto you, 
I have not founde so great fayth, no, 
not in Israeli. 

Ill say therfore vnto you, that many 
shall come from the eest and weest, and 
shall rest with Abraham Ysaac and 
Jacob in the kyngdom of heven ; 

1 2 And the children of the kingdom 
shalbe cast out in to the vtmoost derck- 
ncs ; there shalbe wepinge, and gnassh- 
ing of tethe. 

13 Then Jesus said vnto the Centurion, 
Go thy waye, and as thou hast beleued, 
so be it vnto the. And his servaunt was 
healed that same houre. 

14 And Jesus went into Peters housse, 
and sawe his wyves mother lyinge sicke 
of a fevre. 

15 And he thouched her hande, and 
the fevre leeft her ; and she arose, and 
niinistrcd vnto them. 

16 When the even was come, they 
brought vnto him many that were pos- 
sessed with devylles, and he cast out the 
spirites with a worde, and healed all that 
were sicke ; 

17 To fulfill that whiche was spoken 
by Esay, the prophet, sainge, He toke 
on him oure infirmytes, and bare oure 
sicknesses. 

1 8 When Jesus saw moche people about 
him, he commaunded to go over the 
water. 

19 And there cam a scribe, and said 
vnto him, Master, I woU folowe the, 
whythersumever thou goest 

D 2 



36 



OOTHIC, 360. 



00 Tfth qa]> du imma lesus, Fauhons 
f^bos aigttQ, yah fuglos biminis sitlans, 
i)> sunus mans ni babai|> whar baabi}» 
sein anabnaiwyai. 

a I An|)arub (>aii siponye Is qa]> du Tm- 
m^. Frauya, uslaubei mis fhimist galei]>- 
an, yah gafilban attan meinana. 

22 Ij> lesus qa|> du imma, Laistei afar 
mis, yah let |?ans daupans filhan seinans 
dau|>an8. 

23 Yah innatgaggandin imma in skip, 
afariddyedun imma siponyos is. 

24 Yah sai 1 wegs mikils war|> in mar- 
ein, swaswe |)ata skip gahuli|> wair))an 
fram wegim ; i|> 'is saislep. 

25 Yali duatgaggandans siponyos is, 
nrraisidedun ina, qi^andans, Frauya, nasei 
unsis; fraqistnam. 

26 Yah qa}> du im lesus, Wha faurht- 
ei)) leitil galaubyandans ) panub urreis- 
ands gasok windam yah marein, yah 
war]> wis mikil. 

27 1)> |>ai mans sildaleikidedun, qi)>and- 
ans, Wbileiks ist sa, ei yah windos yah 
marei ufbausyand imma ) 

28 Yah qimandin imma hindar marein 
in gauya Gairgaisaine, gamotidedun 
'imma twai daimonaryos, us blaiwasnom 
rinnandans, sleidyai filu, swaswe ni mahta 
manna usleij^an |)airh pana wig yainana. 

29 Yah sai I hropidedun, qi)>andans, 
Wha uns yah ))U8, Jtesu, sunau Gu])s9 
qamt her faur mel balwyan unsis ? 

30 Wasuh )>an fairra im hairda sweine 
managaize haldaua. 

31 Ij) |)0 skohsla bedun ina, qi|)andan8, 
Yabai uswairpis uns, uslaubei uns galei)>- 
an in )k) hairda sweine. 

32 Yah qa)) du 'im, Gaggij). t\> eis 
usgaggandans gali|>un in hairda sweine ; 
yah sai ! run gawaurhtedun sis alia so 
hairda and driuson in marein, yah ga- 
dau]>nodedun in watnam. 

33 I}' W haldandans gaj^laubun, yah 
galei])anaan8 gataihun in baurg all bi 
lians daimonaryans. 

34 Yah sai ! alia so baurgs usiddya 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mai^ 

20 Da cw8e|) se Haelend to him, Foxas 
habba)? liolu, and heofenaii fuglas nest, 
s6j)lice mannes sunu naefj) hw»r he hyrs 
heafod abylde. 

2 1 Da cw8e|> to him oder of hys leom- 
ing-cnihtum, Driliten, aiyfe me serest to 
farenne, and bebyrigean minne faeder. 

22 Da cw8el> se Haelend to him, Fylig 
me, and Iset deade bebyrigean byra 
deadan.'*' 

23 And he astah on scyp, and hys 
leoming-cnyhtas hym fyligdon. 

24 Da wear)) mycel styrung geworden 
on dsere sse, swa dset dset scyp wear)» 
ofergoten mid ydum ; witodlice he slep. 

25 And big genealaehton, and by awelit- 
on hyne, dus ewedende, Drihten, hsele 
us ; we moton forwurdan. 

26 Da CW8B]) he to him, To hwi synt ge 
forhte ge lytles geleafan? Da aras he 
and behead dam winde and daare sae, 
and deer wearj) geworden mycel smyit- 
ness. 

27 Gewisslice da men wundrodun, and 
dus cwaedon, Hwset is des, dset windas 
and S8e him hyrsumia]; ? 

28 Da se Hselend com ofer done mvip- 
an on Geraseniscra rice, da urnon him 
togenes twegen de hsefdon deofol-seoc- 
nesse, of byrgenum utgangende, da waer- 
on swide rede, swa dset nan man ne 
mihte faran j)urh done weg. 

29 And big hrymdon, and cwsedon, La ! 
Hselend, Godes sunn, hwset ys de and 
us gemsene 1 come du hider ser tide us 
to jjreagenne 1 

30 Daer waes s6|)lice unfeorran swyna 
heord manegra manna ]8es\\ien(Ie. 

31 Da deofia s6l>lice hyne beedon, dus 
ewedende, Gyf du us iit-adrifst, asende 
us on das swina heorde. 

32 Da cwaej? he to hym, Fara]>. And 
big da utgangende ferdon on da swin ; 
and daer rihte ferde eall seo heord myc- 
lum onrsese niwel on da sse, and hig 
wurdon deade on dam wsetere. 

33 Da h3rrdas witodlice flugon, and 
comuu on da ceastre, and cyddon ealle 
das |>ing, and be dam de da deoful- 
seocnyssa hsefdon. 

34 Da code eall seo ceaster-waru to- 



TUL 30-34.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. 

20 And Jhesus said to hjm, Foris han 1 
dichis,^ and briddis of the eir han nestis, 
but mannes sone hath nat wher he reste 
his hened. 

21 Sotheli an other of his disciplis saide 
to hjm, Lord, sufire me go first, and 
birye my fadir. 

22 Forsothe Jhesus saide to hym. Sue 
thon me, and late dede men birje her 
dead men. 

23 And Jhesu stejiuge vp in to a litel 
ship, his disciplis suedeii hym. 

24 And loo ! a grete steiyng was maad 
in the see, so that the litil ship was hilid 
with wawis ; but he slepte. 1 

25 And his disciplis camen ni3 to hym, ' 
and raysiden hym, sayinge, Lord, saue 
vs ; we perishen. 

26 And Jhesus seith to hem, What ben 
^ee of litil feith agast ? Thanne he rys- 
ynge comanndide to the wyndis and the 
see, and a grete pesiblenesse is maad. 

27 Forsothe men wondreden, sayinge, 
What manere man is he this, for the 
wyndis and the see obeishen to hym f 

28 And whan Jhesus hadde comen oner 
the water in to the cuntre of men of 
Genazereth, twey men hauynge deuelis 
runnen to hym, goynge out fro birielis, 
fill feerse,^ so that no man mi3te passe 
by that wey. 

29 And loo ! thei crieden, sayinge, 
What to vs and to thee, Jhesu, the 
sone of God) hast thou comen hidir 
before the tyme for to tourmente vs ? 

30 Sothely a floe'*' of many hoggis 
lesewynge was nat fer from hem. 

31 But the deuelis preyeden him, sey- 
inge, 3if ^ou castist out vs hennes, sende 
YS in to the drone of hoggis. 

32 And he sfuth to hem, Go ^ee. And 
thei goynge out wente in to the hoggis ; 
and loo ! in a greet bire al the cbroue 
wente heedlynge in to the see, and thei 
ben dead in watris. 

33 Forsothe the hirdes fledden awey, 
and cummynge in to the citee, tolden 
alle these thingis, and of hem that had- 
den the fendis. 

34 And loo ! al the citee wente a3einis 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



37 



20 And Jesus said vnto him. The foxes 
have holes, and the bryd of the aier 
have nestes, but the sonne of the man 
hath not where on to leye his heede. 

21 Anothre that was one of hys dis- 
ciples seyd vnto him. Master, suffre me 
fyrst to go, and burye my father. 

22 But Jesus said vnto him, Folowe 
me, and let the deed burie their deed. 

23 And he entred in to a shyppe, and 
his disciples folowed him. 

24 And lo ! there arose a greate storme 
in the see, in so moche that the shippe 
was hyd with waves; and he was aslepe. 

25 And his disciples cam vnto him, 
and awocke hym, sayinge. Master, save 
VB ; we perishe. 

26 And he said vnto them, Why are 
ye fearfuU o ye endewed with lytell 
faithe ) Then he arose and rebuked the 
wyndes and the see, and there folowed a 
greate calme. 

27 And men marveyled, and said. What 
man is this, that bothe wyndes and see 
obey hym ? 

28 And when he was come to the other 
syde in to the countre off the Gergesens, 
there met him two possessed of devylles, 
which cam out off the graves, and were 
out off measure fearce, so that no man 
myght go by that waye. 

29 And lo ! they cryed out, saynge, 
Jesu, the sonne off God, what have we 
to do with thee ) art thou come hjrther 
to torment vs before the tyme be come ? 

30 There was a good waye off from 
them a greate heerd of swyne fedinge. 

31 Then the devyles besought him, 
saynge, If thou cast vs out, suffre vs to 
go oure waye into the heerd of swyne. 

32 And he said vnto them, Go youre 
wayes. Then went they out and de- 
parted into the heerd of swyne ; aud lo ! 
all the heerd of swyne was caryed with 
violence hedlinge into the see, and 
perisshed in the water. 

33 Then the heerdmen fleed, and went 
there ways into the cite, and tolde every 
thinge, and what had fortuned vnto them 

I that were possessed of the devyls. 

I 34 And lo ! all the cite cam out, and 



38 GOTHIC, 360. 

wi]>ra lesu . yah gasaiwhandans iua> bed- 
un ei U8lij>i hindar markos ize. 



Chap. IX. i Yab atsteigands 'in skip, 
ufarlai]), yah qam 'in seinai baurg. 

2 panuh atberun du 'imma usli]>aD,ana 
ligra ligandan. Yah gasaiwhands tesus 
galaubem *ize, qa|> du )7amma usU|?iD, 
pra&tei |)uk, bamilo ; afletanda |)us fra- 
waurhteia ]>eino8. 

3 paruh sumai J>ize bokarye qefun in 
ns silbam, Sa wayamcrei)). 

4 Yah witands lesus ]>ob mitonyis 'ize, 
qa|>, Duwhe yus mito)> ubila in hairtam 
'izwaraim 1 

5 Wha])ar Yst raihtis azetizo qij^an, 
Afletanda pus frawaurhteis, ))au qi))an, 
Urreis, yali ga^g ? 

6 A|)^an ei witcij), jiatei waldufni haboip 
sa sunus mans ana air]}ai afleitan ira- 
waurhtinS) J^anuh qa|> du }}amma usli|>in, 
Urreisands ; nim })aua ligr J^eiuana, yali 
gagg 'in gard |)einana. 

7 Yah uiTeisauds, ga1ai]> 'in gard sein- 
ana. 

8. Gasaiwhandeins ]7an mnnageins, oht- 
edun sildalcikyandans, yah mikilidcdun 
Gu]>, ]>ana gibandan waldufni swaleikata 
niannam. 

9 Yah pairhleijjands lesus yainJ)ro, ga- 
sawh mannan sitandan at motai, Ma))|)aiu 
haitauaua. Yah qa|> du imma, Laistei 
afar mis. Yah usstandands, 'iddya afar 
'imma. 

10 Yah war|), bil)e 'is anakumbida 'in 
garda, yah sai ! managai motaryos yah 
frawaurhtai (liinandans mil^anakumbide- 
dun lesua yah siponyam is. 

1 1 Yah gaumyandana Fareisaieis qelmu 
du )?aim siponyam 'is, Duwhe mij> motar- 
yam yah frawaurhtaim matyi|> sa laisareis 
izwar] 

12 I]) lesus gahausyands, qa|> du 'im, 
Ni |>aurbun hailai lekeis, ak }>ai unhaili 
habandans. 

13 A]>)7an gaggai]> ganimi]> wha siyai. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

geanes dam Haclende; and da da hi|c 
hyne gesawun, da baedon big hyne, diaet 
he ferde firam lieora gemserum. 



^Chap. IX. I Da astah he on Bcyi> 
and ofcr-scglode, and com on his ceas^re. 

2 Da brohton big hym aenne laman, on 
bedde licgcnde. Da geseah se Haelend 
hyra geleafan, and cwse]? to dam laman. 
La beam, gelyfe de; beojy dine synna 
forgifene. 

3 Da cwacdon'*" sume da boceras him 
betwinan, Dcs sprycj) bysmor-spraece. 

4 Da se Haelend geseah hyra ge)>anc, 
da cwaBJ) he, To hwi l>ence ge yfel on 
cowrum heortum 1 

5 Hwset is eadelicre to cwedenne, De 
beo)> forgyfene dine synna, odde to cwed- 
anne, Aris, and gal 

6 Dset ge 85)>lice witon, daet mannes 
sunu haef)) anweald on eorjian synna to 
forgyfenne, da cwfe)> he to dam lanfian, 
Ans; nym din bedd, and gang on din 
hus. 

7 And he aras, and ferde to hys huse. 

8 S6|>lice da da seo msenigeo dis gesaw- 
on da ondredon hig hym, and wuldrod- 
on God, de sealde swylcne anweald man- 
num.^ 

9 Da se Haelend danon ferde, he geseah 
aenne man sittcnde set toll-sceamule, dses 
nama waes Matheus. And he cwa^)> to 
him, Fylig me. And he aras, and fyligde 
him. 

10 And hyt wsbs geworden, da he saet 
innan huse, da comun mauega manfulle 
and synfulle and saeton mid dam Haelende 
and mid hys leorning-cnyhtum. 

11 Da da Sundor-halgan diet gesawon 
da cwacdon hig to hys leorning-cnyhtum, 
Hwi yt eower lareow mid manful lum 
and synfullum? 

12 And se Haelend cwsbJj dis gehyrende, 
Nys halum laeces nan ]>earf, ac seocum. 

13 Ga|> 36]>lice and leomigea)> hwset is, 



T'X, 1-13.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

JliesOy metjnge hjm; and hym Been, 
"feJiei ^reiden hyin, that he shulde paAse 
firo o€r oooetis. 



TYNDALK 1536, 



39 



Chap.. IX. i And Jhesus, gojng vp 
in U a boot, pasaide oner the water, and 
caM9 u to his citee. 

a And loo ! thei o&eden to hym a man 
ayke in palate, liggjnge in a bed. For- 
aothe Jhesua, aeeyuge the feith of hexii, 
aaide to the man sike in palsie, Soue, 
bane thou trust; thi synnes ben for- 
^euen to thee. 

3 And lo ! sam of the scrlbis said with 
ynne hem self, This blasfemeth. 

4 And when Jhesus hadde seen her 
thou3ti8, he said, Wherto thenken 30 
ynel thingis in ^our hertis ? 

5 What ia lifter to saye, Thi synnes 
ben for^euen to thee, other to saye, Ryse 
thoQ, and walke 1 

6 Forsothe that ^e wite, that mannes 
sone hath power to for^eue synnes in 
erthe, thanne he saide to thilke man in 
palsie, Ryse yp ; take thi bed, and go 
in to thin house. 

7 And he roose, and wente in to his 
house. 

8 Soihely the companyes seeynge dred- 
den, and glorifieden Ood, that ^aue siche 
power to men. 

9 And when Jhesus passide thennis, he 
8613 a man sittynge in a tolbothe, Matheu 
by name. And he saide to hym, Sue 
thou me. And he^ rysynge, folowide 
hym. 

10 And it is don, hym sittynge at the 
mete in the house, loo! many pupli- 
canys and synneful men cummynge saten 
at the mete with Jhesu and his disciplis. 

T I And Pharisees seeynge saiden to his 
disciplis, Whi etith ^oure maister with 
puplicanya and synfid men ) 

12 And Jhesus herynge saide^ A leche 
is nat nede to men that faren wel, but 
to men haaynge yuel 

13 Sothely 3ee goynge leme what it is. 



met Jesus ; and when they sawe him, 
they besought him to departe out off 
there costtes. 



Chap. IX. i And he entred into the 
shippe, and passed over, and cam into 
his awne cite. 

2 And lo ! they brought vnto him a 
man sicke off the palsey, lyinge in his 
bed. And when Jesus sawe there faith, 
he said to the secke off the palsey, 
Sonne, be off good chere ; thy sinnea 
are foryeven the. 

3 And lo ! eertejme of the scribes said 
in them selves, He blasphemeth. 

4 And when Jesus sawe there thoughtes, 
he said, Wherfore thiuke ye evyll in your 
herttes ? 

5 Whether ys esyer to saye, Thi sinnes 
ar foryeven the, or to saye^ Arise, and 
walke ? 

6 That ye may knowe, that the sonne 
of man hathe power to foryeve synnes 
in erth, then sayd he vnto the sicke of 
the palsey, Aryse ; take vppe thi heed, 
and go home to thyne housse. 

7 And he arose, and departed to his 
housse. 

8 The people that sawe it marveylled, 
and glorified God, which had geven 
suche power to men. 

9 And as Jesus passed forth from 
thence, he sawe a man sytt at the re- 
ceyte off custume, named Matheu. And 
said to him, Folowe me. And he arose, 
and folowed hira. 

10 And hit cam to passe, thatt Jesus 
satt at meate in his housse, and lo! 
many publicans and synners cam and 
satt downe also with Jesus and his 
disciples. 

11 When the Pharyses had perceaved 
that they sayd vnto hys disciples, Why 
eateth youre master with publicans and 
synners 1 

12 When Jesus horde that he sayde 
vnto them, The whole neade not the 
visicion, but they thatt are sicke. 

13 Qoo and leame what that meanethy 



4^* 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt 



/' I inahairti))a wiljau, jrah ni htmsl ; ni]>- 
pan. qam, Ia]>on uswaurhtans, ak fra- 
waurhtans. 

14 panuh atiddyedun siponyos tohan- 
nes, qi)>aDdans, Duwlie weis jah Farei- 
Baieis fastam filu, 'i]> ]>ai Biponjos )>eiiiai 
ni fiastumd ? 

15 Yali qa]> du 'im lesus, thai magun 
sunyus bru|>fadis qalnon, und }>ata wheil- 
os )>ei mi{> im ist bru])fa|>s ? I|> atgagg- 
and^ dagos, ])aQ afnimada af im sa 
bru))fa]7S, yah ))an fastand. 

16 A]>]>an ni whashun Iagyi]> du plata 
fanan l^arihis ana snagan fairnyana ; unte 
afnimi]) fiillon af |>amma snagin, yah 
wairsiza gataura wair])i|>. 

17 Ni)>-]>an giutand wein niuyata in 
balgins faimyans, ai)>)}au distaiimand 
balgeis, bi))eh )>an yah wein usgutni|>, 
yah balgeis fraqistnaud. Ak giutand 
wein yuggata in balgins niuyans, yah 
bayo}>um gabairgada. 

18 Mil>)>anei is rodida ))ata du 'im, 
)>ai*uh reiks ains qimands, 'in wait ma, 
qi|)ands batei, Dauhtar meiua nu gaswalt ; 
akei qimands, atlagei handu |>eina ana 
I'ya, yah libai)). 

19 Yah urreisands lesus iddya afar 
imma, yah siponyos is. 

20 Yah sai ! qino blo])ariunandei . ib . 
wintruns, duatgaggandei aftaro, attaitok 
skauta wastyos 'is. 

21 Qa]>uh auk i'n sis, Yabai |)atainei 
atteka wastyai 'is, ganisa. 

22 I|> lesus gawandyands sik, yah ga- 
saiwhands )>o, qa]>, pra&tei |7uk, dauhtar; 
galaubeins ]>eina ganasida buk. Yah 
ganas so qino fram |>izai whedai yainai. 

23 Yah qimands lesus 'in garda ]>is 
reikis, yah gasaiwhands swiglyans, yah 
haumyans haumyandans, yah managein 
auhyondein, 

24 Qa|> du im, Aflei)>i)>, unte ni gaswalt 
so uiawi, ak slepi)». Yah bihlohun 'ina. 



Ic wylle mild-beortnesse, naes on 
nesse ; s6|>lice ne com ic, rihtwise to 
gecigeanne, ac da synnfullaiL^ 

14 Da genealsehton lohannes leoming- 
j cnihtas to hym, and dus^ cwsedon, Hwi 
I faeste we and da Sundor-halgan gelom- 

lice, s6|>lice dine leoming-cnilitas ne 
fieste]>1 

1 5 And se H»lend cwtep to him, Cwede 
ge sceolun dsBS brydguman cnihtas wep- 
an, da hwile de se brydguma mid hym 
by|> ] S6)>lice da dagas cuma)>, dset ae 
brydguma by)) afyrred fram hym, and 
donne on dam dagum^ hig &Bsta]>. 

16 Ne det> witodlice nan man niwes 
clades scyp on eald reaf ; he to-bryc|j hys 
stede on dam reafe, and se elite bi)i de 
wyrsa. 

17 Ne hig ne d6]> niwe win on ealde 
^ytta, gyf hi do)), da bytta beo)) to- 
brocene, and dset win agoten, and da 
bytta forwurda)). Ac hig do)) niwe wid 
on niwe bytta, and segder by)) gehealdeu.^ 

18 Da he^ das ])ing to him sprsec, da 
genealselite an ealdor. and ge-eadm^de 
hyne to him, dus cwedende, Drihten, 
min dohtor is dead; ac cum, and sete 
dine hand uppan hig, and heo lyfa)>. 

19 And se Hselend aras and fyligde 
hym, and hys leorning-cnihtas. 

20 And da an wif de ))olode bl5d-ryne 
twelf gear, genealsehte wideftan, and 
aethran hys reafes frised. 

21 Heo cwjbb)) s6])lice on hyre mode, 
For an ic beo hal, gyf ic hys reafes 
eethrine. 

22 And se Hselend bewende hyne, 
and hig geseah, and cwse)), Gelyf, dohtor ; 
€^n geleafa de gehaelde. And dsst wif 
wes gehaeled on dere tide. 

23 And da se Hselend com into dses 
ealdres healle, and geseah hwistleras, and 
hlydende menigeo, 

24 He cwse)), Ga)) heonnn, nys dys 
m»den dead, 86)>lice ac b^ skepj). And 
hig tsSldon hyne^ 



IX. 14-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

'Y wole mercye, and nat sacrifice ; for- 
soihe Y came, nat to clepe ri3tfiil men, 
l>ot synful men. 

14 Thanne the disciplis of Joon camen 
ni^e to hym, sayinge, Whi we and Phari- 
sees fasten ofte, but thi disciplis fasten 
natf 

15 And Jhesns saide to hem, Whether 
the son jB of the spouse''' mow weilen,'*' 
how longe the spouse is with hem? 
Sothelj days shalen come, when the 
spouse shal be taken awey fro hem, and 
thanne thei shulen faste. 

16 Sothely no man sendith jnne a 
medlynge of rudee^ clothe in to an olde 
clothe ; sothely he takith awey the 
plente of it fro the clothe, and a wors 
kittyng is maad. 

17 Nether men senden newe wijne in 
to olde botelis,^ ellis the wijn vessels 
ben broken, and the wijn is shed out, 
and the wijn vessellis perishen. But 
men senden newe wijn in to newe wijn 
vessellis, and bothe ben kept. 

18 Jhesu spekynge these thingis to 
hem, loo ! 00 prince came to, and wor- 
shipid hym, sayinge. Lord, my dou3tir 
is now dead ; but cume thou, and put 
thin liond vpon hire, and she shal lyue. 

19 And Jhesus r3rsynge suede hym, 
and his disciplis. 

20 And loo ! a womman that sufiride 
the flix'^ of blood twelue ^eer, cam to 
byhynde, and touchide the hemme of his 
clothe. 

21 Sothely she saide with ynne hir 
self, 5^ I touche oonly the clothis of 
hym, I shal be saaf. 

32 And Jhesus tumyde, and seeynge 
hir, saide. Doubter, haue thou trust ; thi 
&ith hath made thee saaf. And the 
womman was maad saaf fro that houre. 

23 And when Jhesus came in to the 
hous of the prince, and see^ mynstrelis, 
and the companye makynge noyse, 

24 He saide. Go ^e awey, for the 
wenche is nat dead, but slepith. And 
thei scomyden hym, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



4] 



I have pleasure in mercy, and not in 
offerynge ; for I am not come to call 
the rightewes, but the sinners to repent- 
aunce. 

14 Then cam the desciples of Jhon to 
hym, saynge, Why do we and the Farises 
fast ofibe, but thy disciples fast not 9 



15 And Jesus sayde vnto them. Can 
the weddynge chyldren mome, as longe 
as the bridegrom is with them) The 
tym will come, when tlie brydgrome 
shalbe tacken awaye from them, and 
then shall they faste. 

16 Noo man peceth an olde garment 
with a pece off newe cloothe ; for then 
tacketh he away the pece agayne from 
the garment, and the rent ys made 
worsse. 

17 Nether do men put newe wyne into 
olde vessels, for then the vessels breake, 
and the wyne runneth oute, and the 
uessels perysshe. But they powre newe 
wyne into newe vessels, and so are both 
saved togedder. 

18 Whyls he thus spake vnto them, 
lo! there cam a certayne ruler, and 
worshipped hyme, saynge. My doghter 
is deed all redy ; but com, and lay thy 
honde on her, and she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose and folowed hym, 
with hys disciples. 

20 And beholde ! a woman which was 
diseased with an issue of bloud xij yeres, 
cam behynde hym, and toched the hem 
off hys vesture. 

2 1 For she sayd in her silfe, Yff I maye 
toche but even his vesture only, I shal 
be safe. 

22 Jesus toumed hym about, and be- 
helde her, saynge, Doughter, be off 
goode comforte ; thy fayth hath made 
the safe. And she was made whole even 
that same houre. 

23 And when Jesus cam into the ruelers 
housse, and sawe the minstrels, and the 
people wondrynge, 

24 He sayde vnto them, Get you hence, 
for the mayde is not deed, but slepeth. 
And they leughe hym to scome. 



42 



GOTHIC, 360. 



25 pftHiih |>an uBdribana war)* so man- 
A9>ii atgaggands 'inn, habaida handu 
izoB ; yah urrais so mawi. 

26 Yali usi'ddya meri))a so and alia 
yaina air])a. 

27 Yah wharbondin ]tesuayiun)>ro, laist- 
idedun afar 'imma twai blindans, hrop- 
yandans, yah qi]>andans, Armai uggkis^ 
sunau Daweidis. 

28 Cjimandin )»an 'in garda^ duatiddye- 
dun 'imnia )>ai blindans; yah qa|> im 
lesus, OaulaubyatSy |>atei magyau )>ata 
tauyan 1 Qe]7un du immai Yai, Frauya. 



29 pannh attaiiok augam ize, qi)>ands, 
Bi galaubeinai iggqarai wair)>ai iggqis. 

30 Yah usluknodedun im augona. Yah 
inagida 'ins lesus, qi)>and8, Sfuwhats^ ei 
manna ni witi. 

31 I)> eis usgaggandans, usmeridedun 
'ina 'in allai airj^ai yainai. 

32 panuh bi|>e ut us'iddyedun eis, sai 1 
atberun 'imma mannan baudana, daimon- 
ari. 

33 Yah bi|)e usdribans war)> unhal]>o, 
rodida sa dumba. Yah sildaleikidedun 
manageins, q]])andans, Ni aiw swa us- 
kun|> was 'in Israela. 

34 I|) Fareisaieis qe))un, In faurama]>lya 
unhul))ono usdreibi^ unhulj^ons. 

35 Yah bitauh lesus baurgs alios yah 
haimos, laisyands 'in gaqum]>im ize^ yah 
meryands aiwaggelyon ]}iudangardyos^ 
yah hailyands alios sauhtins, yah alia 
unhailya. 

36 Gasaiwhands ]>an j>os manageins, 
'infeinoda 'in 'ize ; unte wesun afdauidai, 
yah frawaurpanai swe lamba ni haband- 
ona hairdeis. 

37 panuh qa|> du siponyam seinaim, 
Asans raihtis managa, 'i}> waurstwyans 
fawai. 

38 Bidyi|) nu frauyan asanais, ei us- 
sandyai waurstwyans in asan seina. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt 

25 And da he da menigeo iit-adraf, ht 
eode^ in, and nam byre hand ; and dset 
mseden aras. 

26 And des hlisa sprang ofer call daet 
land.t ^ 

27 Da se Haelend danun for, da fylig- 
dun hym twegyn blinde, hrymynde, and 
cwedende. La Dauides sunu, gemiltsa 
unc. 

28 S6|)lice da he ham com, da blindan 
genealaehton to him; and se Haelend 
cwse]> to him, Gelyfe gyt, dset ic inc m«g 
gehselan 1 Hig cwsedon to him, Witod- 
lice, Drihten. 



29 Da »thran he hyra eagena, owed- 
ynde, Sy inc sdftyr incrun gdeafim. 

30 And hyra eagan w»run ont^ede. 
^d se Haelynd behead him, cwedende, 
Warnia|>, dtet ge hyt nanum men ne 
secgeon. 

31 Hig s6|>lice utgangynde, gewidmsr- 
sudun hyne ofer eall daet land. 

32 Da hig waeron B6|)lice iit-agane, 
hig brohton him dumbne man, se wses 
deofol-seoa 

33 And ut-adryfenum dam deofle, se 
dumba sprsec. And da menigeo wundre- 
don. cwedende, N^fre letywde swylc on 
Israhela folce. 

34 S6)>lice da Sundor-halgan cwsedon. 
On deofla ealdre he drif)> ut deoflu. 

35 And se Haelend ymbfor ealle burga 
and ceastra, Iserende on hyra gesom- 
nungum, and bodiende rices godspell, 
and hselende aelce adle, and lelce un« 
trumnesse. 

36 He gemiltsude s6|>lice dsere menigeo, 
da he hi geseah ; fordan hig wsenm 
gedrehte, and licgende swa swa sceap de 
hyrde nabba|). 

37 Da he ssede hys leoming*cnihtnn, 
Witodlice micel rip ys, and feawa wyrht- 
yna. 

38 Bidda]> dses ripes hlaford, dset he 
B^de wyrhtan to hys ripe. 



^^ a5-38-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

^ 5 And when the cumpanye was cast 
vxt^ he entride in, and held hir honde; 
ii.d the wenche roose vp. 

^ 6 And this fame wente out in to al 
Ll€ londe. 

27 And Jhesu passynge thennes, twey 
>lTnde men sueden hym, cryinge, and 
(xi.yinge, Thou sone of Dauith, haue 
aaercy of vs. 

28 Sothely when thei came home, the 
b>l3mde men caroen ni^ to hym; and 
Tliesns saith to hem, What wole ^e, that 
£ do to ^ou 1 And thei seiden, Lord, that 
onre e^en ben opnyd. And Jhesus saide, 
Bileeue ^e, that I may do this thing to 
^oul And thei sayn, Sothely/ Lord. 

29 Than he touchide her ee^en, say- 
inge, Yp ^our feith be it don to jou. 

30 And the ee^en of bothe ben opnyde. 
And Jhesus thretynyde to hem^ sayinge. 
See 3ee, that no man wite. 

31 But thei goynge out, defameden 
li^'m thorw^ al that lond. 

32 Sothely thei gon out, loo I thei 
oflfriden to hym a man doumb, hauynge 
a deuel. 

33 And whan the deuel was cast out, 
the doumbe man spac And the cum- 
panyes wondreden, sayiDge, Itaperede 
neuere so in Yrael. 

34 But the Pharisees saiden, In the 
prince of deuelis he castith out deuelis. 

35 And Jhesus compaside aboute alle 
citees and castels, techynge in synagogis 
of hem, and prechjmge the gospel of 
kyngdam, and helynge al languyshynge^, 
and al sikuesse. 

36 Forsothe Jhesus, siynge cumpanyes, 
hadde rewthe of hem ; for thei weren 
traueilid, and liggynge as sheep nat 
hauynge a sheperde. 

37 Thanne he saide to his disciplis, 
Sothely there is moche rype conie, but 

'fewe werkmen. 

38 Therfore preye ^e the lord of the 
rijpe com, that he sende w<^kmen into 
his rijp com. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



43 



25 As sone as the people wer pat 
forthe a dores, he went in, and toke her 
by the bond ; and the mayde arose. 

26 And this was noysed through out 
all the londe. 

27 And as Jesus departed thence, two 
blynde men folowed hym, crying, and 
sa3mg, O thou sonne of David, have 
mercy on vs. 

28 And when he was come into the 
houssc, the blynd cam to hym; and 
Jesus sayde vnto them, Beleve ye, that 
I am able to do thys ? They sayde vnto 
hyme, Ye^ Master. 



29 Then touched he their eyes, sayng, 
Acordynge to youre faythe be it vnto 
you. 

30 And their eyes wer opened. And' 
he chaurged them, sayng, Se, that no 
man knowe of it. 

3 1 But they as sone as they were de- 
parted, spreed abroade hys name through 
oute all the londe. 

32 As they went out, beholde! they 
brought to hym a domne man, possessed 
of a devyll. 

33 And as sone as the devyll was cast 
oute, the domne spake. And the people 
merveled, saynge, It never soo appered 
in Israhel. 

34 Butt the Pharises sayde, He casteth 
oute devyls by the power of the chefe 
devyll. 

35 And Jesus went about all the cites 
and tonnes, teachynge in their sina- 
goages, and preachyng the gospell off 
the kyngdome, and healinge all maner 
sicknes, and desease amonge the people. 

36 But when he sawe the people, he 
hadd pite on them ; because they were 
pined awaye, and scattered abroade even 
as shepe havynge no shepheerd. 

37 Then sayde he to hys disciples. The 
hervest is greate, but the laborers ar 
feawe. 

38 Wherfore praye the harvest lorde, to 
sende forthe labourers into hys harvest. 



44 

Chap. X. 
twalif si 



GOTHIC, 360. 



Tah athaitandB (wdb 



ANGLO^AXON, 995. [St. Matt. ^ 

Chap. X. i And to somne gecig}<^ 
um hys twelf leoming-cnihtun, Le s^.- 
de him unclsenra gasta an weald, dset hi: 
adryfon hig dt, and hseldun adle, ano 
selce untrumnjsse. 

2 Dis synt 86|>lice diera twelf ApostoU 
naman ; se forma jb, Simon, de ys <;<■- 
nemned Fetrus, and Andreas, hys bru- 
dor; lacobus Zebedei, and lohannes. 
hys brodur ; 

3 Fhilippus, and Bartholomeus ; Them- 
as, and Mathens Pablicanns ; and lac- 
obus Alphei, and Taddeus ; 



4 Simon Chananeus, and ladas Sea- 
rioth, de hyne belsewde. 

5 Das twelf se Hselynd sende, him 
bebeodende, and cwedende, Ne hre ^ 
on )>eoda weg, and ne ga ge innan Samar 
itana ceastre; 

6 Ac ga|) ma to dam soeapam de for- 
WBrdun Israela hiw-raedene. 

7 Se Hselend cwseb to hys leoming- 
cnihtun, Ga{> and bodia]), cwedende, d»t 
heofona rice genea]sec{> ; 

8 Hsela]) untnime, aweccea]? deade, 
clsensia]> hreofle, drifa)) tit deoflu; ge 
onfengon to-gyfe, sylla)) to-gyfe. 

9 Nsebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh 
on eowrum bi^rdlum, 

10 Ne codd on wege, ne twa tunecan, 
ne gescy, ne gyrde ; soj^lice se wyrhta 
ys wyrde hys metys. 

I 

1 1 On swa hwylce burh, odde ceastre, 
swa ge inga)), fl^ia)> hwa si wyrde on 
d»re, and wimia]i dser, od ge ut-gan. 

1 2 Donne ge ingan s6)>lice on diet hus, 
greta]? hit, cwedende, Sy syb disum huse. 

13 And gyf doet bus witodlice wyrde 
bij>, eower syb cyme|) ofer hyt ; gyf hyt 
s6\iiice wyrde ne byj>, eowur syb byj) to 
eow gecyrred. 

14 And swa hwa swa eow ne under- 
fehj>, ne eowre sprseca ne gehyrjj, donne 
ge ut-gan of dam hiise, odde of dsere 
ceastere, asceaca]) dset dust of eowrum 
fotum. 

15 S6|7lice ic eow secge, acumendlicre I 



Z^ 1-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Chap. X. i And the twelue disciplis 
l^pid to gidre, he 3aue to hem power of 
-xiT^lcne spintis, that thei shulde casten 
kern out, and that thei shulden heele al 
Lo}ie, and al siknesse. 

a These hen the names of twelue apo- 
itdis ; the first, Symoun, that is clepid 
Pcire, and Andrew, his brother ; 



3 Phih'p, and Bartilmew ; Jamys of 
Zehedee. and Joon, his brother ; Tho- 
mas, and Matheu puplican ; and James 
Alphei, and Thadee ; 

4 Sjmount Canane. and Judas Scarioth, 
^he whiche betraiedc Crist. 

5 Jhesus sente these twelue, comaund- 
ynj^e to hem, and payinge, Goth ^e nat 
into the wey of heithen men, and entre 
3e nat in to the citees of Samarietanys ; 

6 But rather goth to the sheep of the 
lious of Trad, that perishiden. 

7 Sothely ^ee goynge preche, sayinge, 
for the kyngdam of heuenes shal nei3e ; 

8 Hele ^e seke men, ypreyse ^ee dead 
men, dense ^e meselis, cast ^e out deuelis ; 
frely ^e han taken, frely 3eue ^e. 

9 Nyl 3e welden gold, nether syluer, 
ne money in 30ure girtllis, 

10 Not a scripe in the weye, nether 
two cootis, nether shoon, nether 3eerd ; 
for a workman is worthi his mete. 

11 In to whatener citee, or castel, 30 
shulen entre, axeth who therinne is 
worthi, and there dwelle 30, til that 36 
^on out. 

1 2 Forsothe 3e entrynge in to an house, 
grete 3e* it, sayinge, Pees to this hous. 

13 And sothely 3if that ilk hous be 
worthi, 3oure pees shal cume on it; 
forsothe 3if that house be nat worthy, 
30ure pees shall tume a3ein to 30U. 

14 And who euere shall nat resceyue 
30a, nether heer 3oure wordis, 366 goynge 
forth fro that hous,*^ smytith awey ^e 
dust fro 30ure feet. 

15 Trewly I say to 30a, it shall be 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



45 



Chap. X. i And he called his xij 
disciples vnto him, and gave them power 
oyer all vnclene sprites, to cast them 
oute, and to heale all maner of sick- 
nesses, and all maner off deseases. 

2 The names of the xij apostles are 
these ; the fyrst, Simon, which ys called 
Peter, and Andrew, his brother ; 



3 James the sonne off Zebede, and 
Jhon, his brotlier; Philip, and Bartle- 
mew ; Thomas, and Mathew the publican ; 
James the sonne off Alphe, and Lebbeus, 
otherwyse called Taddeus ; 

4 Simon off Cane, and Judas Iscarioth, 
which also betrayed hym. 

5 These xij sent Jesus, and com- 
maunded them, saynge, Goo nott into 
the wayes thatt leade to the gentyls, and 
into the cites off the Samaritans enter 
ye nott ; 

6 But go rather to the lost shepe off 
the housse of Israhel. 

7 Go and preach, sayng, that the kyng- 
dome off heven ys at hande ; 

8 Heale the sicke, dense the lepers, 
rayse the deed, caste oute the devils ; 
frely ye have receved, frely geve agayue. 

9 Posses nott golde, nor silver, nor 
brasse yn youre gerdels, 

10 Nor yet scrip towardes your iomey, 
nether two cotes, nether shues, nor yet 
a rod ; for the workman is worthy to 
have his meate. 

11 Into whatsoever cite, or toune, ye 
shall com, enquyre who ys worthy yn it, 
and there abyde, till ye goo thence. 

1 2 And when ye come into an housse, 
grete the same. 

13 And yff the housse be worthy, youre 
peace shall come apon the same ; but yf 
it be not worthy, youre peace shall re- 
toume to you agayne. 

14 And whosoever shall nott receave 
you, nor will heare youre preachynge, 
when ye departe oute off that housse, or 
that cite, shake of the duste of youre 
fete. 

15 Trudy I say vnto you, it shalbc 



46 



GOTHIC, 3^©. 



^3 

)>izai baurg, )>liubai]> in 

an)>ara. Amen auk qi|>a Tzwis, ei ni us- 
tiuhi)) baurgs Israelis, unte qimi]) sa 
sunus mans. 

24 Nist siponeis ufar laisarya, nih 
skalks ufar frauyin seinamma ; 

25 Ganah siponi, ei wairj^ai swe laisar- 
eis 'is, yab skalks swe frauya 'is. Yabai 
gardawaldand Baiailzaibul baihaitun, und 
vban iilu mais ]>an8 innakundans is 1 



26 Ni nunu ogei)> I'zwis ins ; ni waibt 
auk 'ist gabuli)), |>atei ni andhulyaidau ; 
yah fulgiu, ]?atei ni ufkunnaidau. 

27 patei qil>a 'izwis in riqiza, qi|>ai|> in 
liubada; yah ))atei 'in auso gahausei)>» 
meryai]> ana brotam. 

a 8 Yah ni ogei|) 'izwis ))an8 usqimand- 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. MatiI 

hyp Sodoma lande and Gomorra ca] 
domes dseg, donne dsere ceastre.'*' 

16 Nul ic eowsende swasceap gemBu^ I 
wulfas; beo)> eornustlice gleawe swa naeJ- ' 
dran, and bilwyte swa culfran. 

17 Wamia)? eow s6{>lice fram mannum, 
big sylla)) eow 86|>lice on gemotum, and 
ewingaj) eow on byra gesomnimgiun ; , 

18 And ge beo)> gelsedde to demmn, 
and to cynyngum for me, to hyra dome, 
and |>eodun. I 

19 Donne belaewa]> big and^ sjlla]* cow, , 
ne J)ence ge, bu odde bwaet ge sprecun, I 
cow by)> geseald s6)»lice on daere tide, ' 
bwset ge sprecun ; I 

20 Ne synt ge na de daer spreca)^. ac | 
eowres feeder gast, de sprycj> on eow. 1 

21 So))lice brodur syljj bys brodur to 
dea})e, and feeder bys sunu, and beam 
arisa|> ongen magas, and to dea}>e hi ' 
fordo)). 

22 And ge beo)> on batunge eallura 
mannum, for minum naman ; BopKce se i 
purbwuna]) od ende, se by)> bai. \ 

23 Donne hi eow ebtaj? on dysse byrig, \ 
fleoj) on odre ; and donne hi on daere 
eow ebta]), fleojj on da })ryddan. S6)>lice 
ic eow secge, ne befaraj? ge Israliela 
burga, serdan de mannes sunu ciune. 

24 Nys se leorning-cnibt ofer bys la- 
reow, ne j>eow ofer bys blaford ; 



25 Genob byj? s6l)lice dam leoming- 
enihte, dcet be sy swylce bys lareow, and 
}jeow swylce bys blaford. Gyf hi dajs 
biredes feeder Belzebub clypedun, myclc 
swydur big eow clypiaj> 1 

26 Eornustlice ne ondrsede ge big;^ 
nys s6|)lice nan ))ing dyhle, dait ne wurde 
geswutelod; ne nan dible ]>ing, dset ne 
wurde geopenod. 

27 Daet ic eow secge on )>ystrum, sec- 
ga|> byt on leohte ; and dset ge on eare 
gehyra)?, bodia]> uppan brofum. 

28 And ne ondraede ge da de eowyme 



3t 16-28.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

taore Buffireftble to the lond of men of 
Sodom and Gomor in the day of iuge- 
xnent) than to that citee. 

16 Loo ! I sends 30U as sheep in to 
-the mjdil of wolues ; therfore be ^e war^ 
as serpentis, and sjmple as dowues. 

17 Forsothe be 30 war of men, for thei 
sboln taken 30U in counseilis, and thei 
shuhi bete 30U in there svnagogis ; 

18 And to presidentis/ and to kyngis 
36 shulen be led for me, in to witness- 
jnge to hem, and hethen men. 

19 Bat whenne thei shulen take^ 30U, 
njl 30 thenke, how or what thing 300 
speeken, forsothe it shal be 3oaen to 30U 
in that hour, what 30 shuln speke ; 

20 For it ben nat 3e that speken, but 
the spirit of 30ure fadir, that spekith in 
3011. 

21 Sothelj the brother shal take the 
brother in to deth, and the fadir the 
sone, and the sonys shulen rjse a3eins 
&dir and modir, and shulen tourmente 
hem bi deth. 

22 And 3e shulen be in hate to alle 
men, for mj name; forsothe he that 
shall dwelle stUle in to the eende, this 
shal be saaf. 

23 Sothely whenne thei shulen pursue 
;ou in this citee, flee 3e in to an other. 
Trewlj I saye to 30U, 30 shulen nat 
eende the citees of Yrael^ til that mannes 
sone come. 

24 Tlie disciple is nat aboue the maistre^ 
ne the seniaunt aboue his lord ; 

25 It is ynow to the disciple, that he 
be as his maistre, and to the seniaunt 
as his lord, ^if thei ban clepid the 
husbonde man^ Belzebub, hou myche 
more his hou^olde meynee % 

26 Therfore drede 3e nat hem ; for no 
thing is couerid,'^ that shal nat be shewid ; 
and no thing is preuy, that shal nat be 
wist. 

27 That thing that Y say to 30U in 
derenessifl, saye 3ee in the l]3t; and 
preche 30 Tpon housis, that thuig that 
3ee heere in ere. 

28 And nyl je dreede hem that sleen 



TYNDALE, 1526. 4? 

easier for the londe off Zodoma and G#" 
mora in the daye off iudgemeut, then for 
that cite. 

16 Lo! J sende you forthe as shepe 
amonge wolves ; be ye therfore wyse as 
serpentes, and innocent as doves. 

17 Beware off men, ffor they shall de- 
liver you vp to the counseils, and shall 
scourge you in there sinagogges ; 

18 And ye shall be brought to the heed 
ruelers, and kynges for my sake, in wit- 
nes to them, and to the gentyls. 

19 But when they put you vp, take no 
thought, howe or what ye shall speake, 
for yt shall be geven you even in that 
same houre, what ye shall saye ; 

20 For it is not ye that speke, but the 
sprete of your father, which speaketh in 
you. 

21 The brother shall betraye the bro- 
ther to deeth, and the &ther the sonne, 
and the chyldren shall aryse agynste 
their fathers and mothers, and shall put 
them to deethe. 

22 And ye shall be hated off all men, 
ffor my name ; but whosoever shall con- 
tinew vnto the ende, shalbe saved. 

93 When they persecute you in wone 
cite, ilye in to another. I tell you for a 
treuth, ye shal nott fynysshe all the cites 
of Israhel, tyll the sonne of man be 
come. 

24 The disciple ys nott above hys 
master, nor yet the servaunt above his 
lorde ; 

25 It is ynough for the disciple, to be 
as hys master ys, and that the servaunt 
be as his lorde ys. Yf they have called 
the lorde off the housse Beelzebub, howe 
moche more shall they call them of his 
householde so ? 

26 Feare them nott therefore; there 
is no thinge so close, that shall not be 
openned; and no thinge so hyd, that 
shall not be knowen. 

27 What I tell you in dercknes, that 
speake ye in lyght ; and what ye heare 
in the eare, that preadie ye on the 
housse toppes. 

28 And feare ve noti- *SAn> whmh VvU 



48 



GOTHIC, 36a 



ans leika )>atainei ; i|) saiwalai ni mag- 
andans usqiman ; i|> ogei|> mais pana 
magandan yah saiwalai yah leika firaqist- 
yan in gaiainnan. 

29 Niu twai eparwans aflsaryau bug- 
yandal yah ains ize ni gadriusi]> ana 
air)>a inuh attins izwaris wilyau. 

30 A)>]>an izwara yah tagla haubidia 
alia gara])ana sind. 

31 Ni nunu ogeip ; managaim sparwam 
batizans siyu|> yns. 

32 Sawhazuh nu saei andhaiti|> mis in 
andwair))ya manne, andhaita yah ik im- 
ma in andwair))ya attins meinis saei 'in 
himinam ist. 

33 I|> )>i8whanoh saei afaiki{> mik in 
andwair|>ya manne, afaika yah ik ina in 
andwair|>ya attins meinis ))is saei in him- 
inam ist 

34 Nih ahyai|>, )yatei qemyau lagyan 
gawair})i ana air)>a ; ni qam lagyan ga- 
wair|>i, ak hairu. 

35 Qam auk skaidan mannan wi|)ra 
attan is, yah dauhtar wi|>ra ai|>ein izos, 
yah bruj) wi|>ra swaihron izos ; 

36 Tab fiyands mans innakundai is. 

37 Saei friyo)) attan ai]>})au ai|>ein u&r 
inik, nist meina wair|>s. Yah saei friyoj? 
sunu ait>))au dauhtar ufar mik, nist meina 
wair}«. 

38 Yah saei ni nimi|> galgan seinana, 
yah laistyai afar mis, nist meina wair]>s. 

39 Saei bigitit> saiwala seina, fraqistei]) 
izai ; yali saei fraqistei]> saiwalai seinai 
in meina, bigiti|> |>o. 

40 Sa andnimands Vzwis, mik andnim- 
]{> ; yah sa mik andnimands, andnim- 
i]> ))ana sandyandan mik. 

41 Sa andnimands praufetu in namin 
praufetaus, mizdon praufetis nimi]>. Yah 
sa andnimands garaihtana in namin ga- 
raihtis, mizdon garaihtis nimi]?. 



42 Yah saei gadragkei]> ainana ]>ize 
minnistane stikla kaldis watins ])atainei 
in namin siponeis, amen qi|)a izwis, ei 
ni fraqi8tei|> mizdon seinai. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt 

lichaman ofsIea{» ; ne magon big ao^Moe 
da sawle ofslean ; ac ondraeda)> ma done, 
de mseg sawle and lichaman fordon on 
belle. 

29 Hu ne becypa|> hig twegen spear- 
wan to peninge 1 and an of dam ne be- 
fyl)) on eor]>an butan eownm fiseder. 

30 And sc|>1ice ealle eowres heafdes 
loccas synt getealde. 

31 Ne ondrsede ge; ge synt selran 
doune manega spearwan.*^ 

32 j^lcne eomustlice de me cyp be- 
foran mannum, ic cyde hyne beforan 
minum feeder de on heofonum ys. 

33 Se de me widssec]' beforan mannum, 
and ic widsace hyne beforan minum fiseder 
de on heofenum ys. 

34 Ne wene ge, dset ic come sjbbe on 
eor|7an to sendanne; ne com ic sybbe 
to sendanne, ac swurd. 

35 Ic com s6|>lice mann asjmdrian 
ongen hjs fseder, and dohtur ongen hjrc 
modur, and snore ongen byre swegre ; 

36 And manner iynd hys gehusan.^ 

37 Se Hselend cw8e|> to hys leoming- 
cnihtum, Se de lufaji faeder odde modor 
ma donne me, nys he me wyrde. And 
se de lufa|> sunu odde dohtor swydur 
donne me, nys he me wyrde. 

38 And se de ne nim]> hys cv^ylnunge, 
and fylig|> me, nys he me wyrde. 

39 Se de gemet hys sawle. se forspil|9 
hig; and se de forspil]) hys sawle for 
me, he gemet hi. 

40 Se de eow underfeh}), he underfeh{> 
me ; and se de me underfeh]>, he under- 
feh)! done de me sende. 

41 Se de underfeh {) witegan on witegan 
naman, he onfeh)> witygan mede. And 
se de underfeh |) rihtwisne on riht wises 
naman, he onfeh)> rihtwises mede. 



42 And Bwa hwylc swa syl]y anne drinc 
cealdes waeteres anum dyssa lytylra man- 
na on leorning-cnihtes naman, 86)> ie 
secge eow, ne amyr]> he hys mede. 



^ 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

he hoAj ; trewly tbei mowen nat slea 
:he sonle; bot ratJier dreede ^e hyniy 
^t may lese soule and body in to belle. 

39 Wbether twey sparwis ben not sold 
For an balpeny % and oon of bem sbal nat 
Gsdle on tbe ertbe witbouten 3oare fadir. 

30 Fonothe aUe tbe beeris of ^oure 
heued be nonmbrid. 

31 Therfore nyle ^e drede; ^e ben 
better tban many sparwis. 

32 Tberfore enery man tbat sbal know- 
lecbe me before men, and I sbal know- 
leche hym byfore my £Gidir tbat is in 
beuenes. 

33 Sotbely be tbat sbal denye me 
bifore men, and I sball deni3e bym be- 
fore my fiuiir wbicbe is in beuenes. 

34 Nyl ^ee deme, tbat I cam to sonde 
pees in to ertbe ; I cam not to sonde 
pees in to ertbe, but swerd. 

35 Sotbely Y cam to departe a man 
a^eins bis &dir, and tbe dou3ter a^einys 
bire modir, and tbe sonys wjrf a^eins the 
wyaes, or bnsbondis, modir ; 

36 And the emnyes of a man hen his 
homly meynee. 

37 He that louetb &dir or modir more 
than me, is nat worthi of me. And he 
that louetb sone or dou3ter oner me, is 
nat worthi q^ me. 

38 And be that takith nat his crosse, 
and sueth me, is not worthi o/*me. 

39 He that fyndith his soule'*', sbal 
leese it; and he that lesith bis soule ^ 
for me, sbal fynde it. 

40 He tbat resseyueth 30U, resceyueth 
me ; and he that resceyueth me, re- 
sceyueth h3rm that sente me. 

4 1 And he tbat resceyueth a prophete 
in the name of a prophete, sbal take the 
mede of a prophete. And be that re- 
sceyueth a iust man in the name of a 
iust man, sbal take the meede of a iust 
man. 

42 And who euer ^iueth drynke to oon 
of these leste a cuppe of cold water 
nonly in the name of a disciple, trewly I 
saye to 300, he sbal nat leese his mede. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



49 



the body ; and be nott able to kyll the 
soule; but rather feare him, which is 
able to destroye bothe soule and body 
in hell. 

29 Are nott two sparowes soldo for a 
farthinge 1 and none of them dothe lygbt 
on the grounde with out youre father. 

30 And nowe are all the heeres of 
youre heedes numbred. 

31 Feare ye not tberfore; ye are off 
more value then many sparrowes. 

32 Who soever therfore knowlegeth 
me before men, him will I knowledge 
before my father in heven. 

33 But whosoever shall denye me be- 
fore men, him will I also denye before 
my &ther which ys in heven. 

34 Thynke not, that Y am come to 
sonde peace in to the erth ; I cam nott 
to send peace, but a swearde. 

35 For Y am come to sett a man att 
varyaunce ageynst hys father, and the 
doughter ageynst her mother, and the 
doughterelawe ageinst her motherelawe ; 

36 And a mannes fooes shalbe they 
of his owne bousbokle. 

37 He tbat lovitb hys father or mother 
more then me, is not worthy of me. 
And he tbat lovetb bis sonne or doughter 
more then me, is not mete for me. 

38 And be that taketh nott his crosse, 
and foloweth me, ys nott mete for me. 

39 He tbat fyndeth his lyfe, shall lose 
it ; and he that lositb hys lyfe for my 
sake, shall fynde it. 

40 He that receavitb you, receavith 
me ; and he that receavith me, receavitb 
him that sent me. 

41 He tbat receavith a prophet in the 
name of a prophet, shall receave a pro- 
phetes rewarde. And be tbat receavith 
a righteous man in the name of a righ- 
teous man, shall receave the reward of a 
righteous man. 

42 And whosoever shall geve vnto won 
of tliese lytic wonnes to drinke a cuppe 
of colde water only in the name of a dis- 
ciple, I tel you of a trueth, he shall nOi 

I lose bis rewarde. 



50 QOTHIC, 360. 

Chap. XL x Yah war]>, bi]>e usful- 
Bda leios, anabiudands ])aim twalif 8ip< 
onyam aeinaim, ushof sik jainj^ro du 
laisyan yah meiyan and baurgs Ize. 

a I]> lohannes gahausyands in karkarai 
wanratwa ChristauSy Insandyands bi sip- 
onyam seinaim, 

3 Qa]> da imma, pu is sa qimanda, )>aa 
an))arizuh beidaima ? 

4 Tah andhafyands lesus, qa|} du im, 
Oaggandans gateihi)) lohanne t>&tei ga- 
hausei]> yah gasaiwhi]?. 

5 Blindai ussaiwhand, yah haltai gagg- 
andy |»rut6fillai hrainyai wair))and, yah 
baudai gahausyand, yah dau]>ai urreis- 
and, yah nnledai wailameryanda. 

6 Yah audags 1st whazidi, saei ni ga- 
xnarzyada in mis. 

7 At )>aim ]ian afgaggandam, dugann 
lesns qi))an t>aim manageim bi tohannen, 
Wha usiddyedu|> ana au]>idA saiwhan? 
raus fram winda wagidata 1 

8 Akei wha U8iddyeda]> saiwhan ? mann- 
an hnasqyaim wastyom gawasidana? 
Sail ysaei hnasqyaim wasidai sind in 
gardim ]>iudane sind. 

9 Akei wha usiddyedu]> saiwhan 1 prauf- 
eta) Yaij qi)>a izwis, yah managizo 
praufetau. 

10 Sa ist auk, bi ))anei gameli]> ist, 
Sai ! ik insandya agg^Iu meinana^ &ura 
)>us, saei gamanwei]> wig )>einana &ura 
]yu8. 

1 1 Amen qi{»a i'zwis, ni urrais in baur- 
im qinono maiza lohanne ]>amina Daup- 
yandin ; i]> sa minniza 'in ]>iudangardyai 
himine, maiza !mma 1st. 

1 2 Framuh ]>an jiaim dagam lohannis 
Jhs Daupyandins and hita t>iudangardi 
himine anamahtyada, yah anamahtyand- 
ans frawilwand ]h). 

13 Allai auk praufeteis yah wito]> und 
lohanne fauraqefiun. 

14 Yah yabai wildedei)> mi)>niman, sa 
lat Helias saei skulda qiman. 

XS Saei habai au[8ona^ hausyandonai 
ga]hftuaya[i]. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mait 

Chap. XL i And hyt weas geworden, 
da se Hselynd dys ge-endude, hys twdf 
leorning-cnihtum bebeodende, he for 
danun dset he laerde and bodude on hyrs 
burgum.^ 

2 Da lohannes on bendum gehyrde 
Cristes weorue, da sende he to him 
twegen hys leoming-cnihta, 

3 And cw8b]>, Eart du de to cumenne 
eart, odde we odres sceolon &bidan t 

4 Se Haelend antswarude, and cwe^ 
to him, Gaj) and cyda]> lohanne da ^ing 
de ge gehyrdon and gesawon. 

5 Blinde geseo]>y healte ga)», hreofe 
synt aclsensude, deafe gehyra]», deade 
arisa]?, ))ear£an bodia]>. 

6 And eadig ys, se de ne swica]> on me. 

7 Da hi ut-eodon, s6|>lice da ongan se 
Hselynd secgan be lohanne, and cw3b]» 
to daere menigeo, Hwi eode ge ut on 
westen^ geseon % winde iwegyd hreod t 

8 Odde hwi eode ge ut geseon t maun 
hnescum gyrlum gescrydne? Nu! da 
de synt hnescum gyrlum gescrydde synt 
on cyninga husum. 

9 Ac hwset eode ge ut witegan geseon 1 
Ic eow secge, eac maran donne witegan. 

10 Des ys s6]>lice, be dam awiyten ys, 
Nu ! ic sende minne engyl befgran dine 
ansyne, se gegearwa|) dinne weg beforan 
de. 

IT S6|>Iice ic eow secge, ne aras be- 
twyx wifift bearnum mara lohanne Ful- 
wihtere; soblice se de Isessa ys, ys on 
heofena rice him mara. 

12 SoJ^Hce fram lohannes dagum Ful- 
wihteres od dis heofena rice ]H)la]> nead, 
and strece nima]> dset 

13 S6|>lice ealle witegan and £ witeg- 
udun od lohannes. 

14 And gyf ge wylla)> gely&n, he ys 
Helias de to cumenne ys. 

15 Se de earan haebbe to gehyiynne, 
gehyre. 



XL 1-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Chap. XI. i And it is don, when 
Jhesos hadde eendld, he, comaundynge 
to his twelue disciplis, passide fro thennes 
for to preche and teche in the dtees of 
hem. 

2 FoTsoUie when Joon in boondis hadde 
herd the werkis of Crist, he, sendynge 
two or three of his disciplis, 

3 Seide to hjm, Art thou he that art 
to commynge, or we abiden an other 1 

4 And Jhesus answerynge, seide to hem, 
3ee goynge telle a^ein to Joon the thingis 
that ^e han herde and seen. 

5 Blynde men seen, crokid men wan- 
dren, mesels ben maad dene, deef men 
heeren, dead men risen a^ein, pore men 
ben taken to prechynge of the gospel.^ 

6 And he is blessi<^ that shfd nat be 
sclaondrid in me. 

7 Sothely hem goynge awey, Jhesns 
biganne for to seye of Joon to the cum- 
panyes. What thing wenten ^e out for 
to see in desert 1 whether a r^e wawid 
with wyndl 

8 But what thing wente ^e out for to 
seen 1 whether a man dothid with soft 
thingis % Loo ! thei that ben dothid 
with softe thingis ben in housis of 
kyngis. 

9 But what thing wenten je out for to 
se 1 whether a prophete 1 '^e, 1 seie to 
30U, and more than a prophete. 

10 For this is he, of whom it is writyn, 
Loo! I sende myne aungel before thi 
face, that shal make redy thi wey bifore 
thee. 

11 Trewly I say to 50U, ther roose 
*noon more than Joon Baptist amonge 

children of wonmien ; forsothe he that 
is lesse in the kyngdam of heuenes, is 
more than he. 

12 Sothely fro the days of Joon Baptist 
til now the kyngdam of heuenes suffreth 
strengthe,^ and violent men rauyshen it. 

13 For alle prophetis and the lawe til 
Joon Baptist prophecieden ; 

14 And ^if 30 wolen resseyuen, he is 
"Ely that is to cume. 

15 He that hath eeris of heeryngOy 
heere he. 



TTNDALB, 1536. 



51 



Chap. XL i And it cam to paise, 
when Jesus had ended his preceptes mto 
hia disciples, he departed thence ta 
preache and teache in there cites. 

2 When Jhon beinge in preson herde 
the workes of Christ, he sent two of his 
disciples, 

3 And sayde vnto him, Arte thou he 
that shall come, or shall we loke for 
another 1 

4 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them. 
Go and shewe Jhon what ye have herd* 
and sene. 

5 The blind se, the halt goo, the lyp- 
pers ar clensed, the deef heare, the ded 
are reysed vp ageine, and the gospell is 
preachede to the povre. 

6 And happy is he, thatt is noott burte 
by me. 

7 £yen as they departed, Jesus began 
to speake vnto the people of Jhon, What 
went ye for to se in the wyldernest 
went ye out to se a rede wayeringe with 
the wynde ? 

8 Oder what went ye out for to set 
went ye to se a man clothed in soofte 
rayment) Beholdel they that weare 
soofte clothing are in kynges bowses. 

9 Butt what went ye oute for to se t 
went ye outt to se a prophet) Te, I 
saye vnto you, and more then a prophet. 

10 For this is he, off whom it is wryt- 
ten, Beholdel I sende my messenger 
before thy £Euse, which shall prepare thy 
waye before the. 

11 Verdy Y saye vnto you, amonge 
the chyldren off women arose there not 
a gretter then Jhon Baptist; not with 
stondinge he that ys lesse in the kyng- 
dom off heven, ys gretter then he. 

12 From the tyme off Jhon Baptist 
hytherto the kyngdom of heven suffireth 
violence, and they that make vyolence 
pull it vnto them. 

13 For all the prophetes and the lawe 
prophesyed vnto to tyme of Jhon ; 

14 Also yf ye wyll receave it, thys ys 
Helyas which shuld come. 

15 He that hath eares to hearo, let him 
here. 

s a 



52 



GOTHIC, 360. 



16 [We nu galeiko] )iata ku[ni 1 Oaleik 
kt bamam] sitandain [in garunsai, yah 
Wopyan]dain an]>ar aii|>a[ri8, yah qi]>- 
anjdam, 

17 Swiglodedum izw[i8, yah] ni plinsid- 
eAup ; huf[uin, yah] ni qainodedu|). 

18 Qam raihtis lohanfnes nih mat]- 
yandB nih drigkan[d8, yah qi]|»nd, Un- 
hul)»[on habai)»]. 

19 [Qam] sa sunns manrs matyands 
yah] drigkands, yfah qi|)and, Sai ! man]- 
na afetya, yah af[dnig]kya, [moltarye 
friyonds yah frawaurhtaize. Yah us- 
waurhta gadomida war]) handugei fram 
bamam seinaim. 

20 panuh dugann idweitya[n] baurg- 
im, 'in ))aimei waurjiun t>os managistons 
mahteis 'is, [|)atei ni idreigodedun] sik. 

2 1 [Wai |>U8 ! Kaurazein, wai ]>]u8 ! Be|>' 
[saidan ; unte 'i)) wa]urj)eina [in Tyre yah 
beidon]e landa mah[teis j'os waur1|)anon8 
'in 'izwis, [airis |>]au 'in sakkau yah azgon 
[Tdreig]odedeina. 

22 Swe|>Huh qi[j>a izwis], Tyrim yah 
Seidonim [sutizo wa]ir)»i)» 'in daga stau- 
[os, Y&u Tzwils. 

23 Yah |>u, ILafama[um, ))U und hi]min 
ushauhida, [dala|> und haly]a galei|>is. 

EUnte yabai 'in S]audaumyam [wau]r|>e- 
ina m]ahteis, |k)S waur)ianons 'in 'izwis, 
ai)>)iau eis weseina und hina dag. 

24 Swe]>auh qi])a 'izwis, ]>atei air)>ai 
Saudaumye sutizo wair|)i]) in daga stauos, 
|mu t>us. 

^5 Inuh yainamma mela andhaf- . . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

16 S6]ylice hwam telle ic das cneorysse 
gelice ? Heo ys gelic sittendum cnapun 
on foretige, da hryma]) to h3Ta efengelio 
on, and cweda]?, 

17 We sungun eow, and ge ne fricud- 
nn j we cwiddun, and ge ne weopun. 

18 S6)»Iice lohannes com ne etende ne 
drincende, and hi cwsedun, He haef)) 
deoful-seocnysse. 

19 Mannes sunu com etende and drync- 
ende, and bi cweda)>, Her ys ettul-man, 
and win-drincende, manfulra and syn- 
fulra freond. And wisdom ys geriht- 
wisud fram heora beamum.^ 

20 Da ongan he hyspan da burga, on 
dam waerun gedone manega hys maegena, 
fordam de hi ne dydon dsed-bote. 

2 1 Wa de ! Corozaim, wa de ! Beihaaida ; 
fordam gyf on Tyro and Sydone waenm 
gedone da msegnu de gedone synt on 
eow, gefym hi dydun daed-bote on hsran 
and on axan. 

22 Deah ic secge inc, Tyro and Sydone 
by]> forgyfendlicur on domes dseg, donne 
eow. 

23 And du, Caphamaum, cwyst du byst 
du up-ahafen od heofen 1 Ac dd nider- 
faerst od helle. Fordam gyf on Sodomum 
wseron gedone da msegnu, de gedone 
synt on de, witodlice hi wuneduu od 
dysne d»g. 

24 Deah hwiedere ic secge eow, dset 
Sodom- wara lande by]) forgyfenlicre on 
domes dseg, donne de.'*' 

25 Se Hselynd cwse)) aiidswariende, Ic 
andytte de, drihten heofenes and eor|>an, 
du de behyddyst das |;ing fram wisum 
and gleawum, and onwmge da lytling- 
um ; 

26 Swa, fsBder, fordam hyt waes swa 
gecweme beforan de. 

27 Ealle |>ing me synt gesealde fram 
minum fsedyr, and nan man ne can done 
sunu, butuu faed}T, ne nan mann ne 
can done fsedyr, butun sunu, and dam 
de se sunu wyle onwreon. 

28 Cuma}) to mC; ealle de swinca{>, and 
geq^mede synt, an^ ^<* eow geblissige. 



XI. i6-a8.] WYCLIFFE, 138^ 

16 Bat to whom shal I gesse this 
generacioiin licbyl It is lichi to chil- 
dren Bittynge in cheepynge, the whiche, 
cryinge to her peeris, seien, 

17 We ban sungen to ^ou, and ^e han 
nat lippid; we han moomed to 30U, 
and ^e ban nat weiHd. 

18 Sothely Joon cam neither etyinge 
ne diynkynge, and thei seien, He hath 
a deueL 

19 The sone of man came etynge and 
drynkynge, and thei seyen. Loo ! a man 
deaonrer,t and diynker of wyn, and 
frend of paplicanys and synfiil men. 
And wijsdam is iusiafied of her sonys. 

20 Thanne Jhesns began for to seie 
repreue to citees, in whiche ful manye 
vertnes of hym ben don, for thei diden 
nat peuaonce. 

21 Woo to thee! Corozaym, woo to 
thee ! Beths^da ; for ^if tho vertues 
that ben don in 30a hadden ben don in 
Tyre and Sydon, sum tyme thei hadden 
don penannce in haire and asch. 

22 Netheles I say, it shal be softer^ to 
Tyre and Sydon than to 30U, in the day 
of dome. 

23 And thou, Caphemaum, whether 
til in to henen thou shalt be rerid vp 1 
Thon shalt go doun til into helle. For 
3if the vertues that ben don in thee, 
hadden be don in Sodom, perauenture thei 
shulden han dwellid til vn to this day. 

24 Netheles Y saye to 50U, for to the 
lond of Sodom it shal be softer^ in the 
day of dome, than to thee. 

25 In the ilk tyme Jhesus answerynge 
sude, I knowledie to thee, fadir, lord of 
heuen and erthe, for thou hast hid these 
thingis fro wijse men and ware/ and 
hast shewid hem to litil men ; 

26 So, fodir, for whi so it was plesynge 
tofore thee. 

27 Alle thingis ben taken to me of mj 
fadir ; and no man knewe the sone, no 
but the fadir, neither eny man knewe 
the fadir^ no but the sone, and to whom 
the sone wolde shewe. 

28 Alle 3e that traueilen, and ben 
chargid, come to me, and I shal refreshed 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



53 



16 But wheare vnto shall Y lyken this 
generacion? It ys lyke vnto chyldren 
which syt in the markett, and call vnto 
there felowes, and saye, 

17 We have pyped vnto you, and ye 
have not daunsed ; we have momed vnto 
you, and ye have not sorowd. 

18 For Jhon cam nether eatynge nor 
drinkinge, and they saye, He hath the 
devyll. 

19 The Sonne of man cam eatynge and 
drinkynge, and they saye, Beholde! a 
glutton, and a drynker of wyne, and a 
frend vnto publicans and synners. And 
wysdome ys iustified off her chyldren. 

20 Then began be to vpbraid the cites, 
in which most of his miracles were don, 
because they did not repent. 

21 Wo be to the ! Chorasin, wo be to 
the ! Betzaida ; for if the miracles which 
wer shewd in you had bene done in Tiyre 
and Sidon, they had repented longe agon 
in sack cloth and asshes. 

22 Neverthelesse Y say to you, it shall 
be esier for Tyre and Sidon at the day 
of iudgment, then for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which art 
lift vp vnto heven, shalt be thrust doune 
to hell. Ffor if the miracles which have 
bene done in the, had bene shewed in 
Zodom, they had remayned to this daye. 

24 Neverthelesse I say vnto you, it 
shidl be easiar for Zodom in the day of 
iudgement, then for the. 

25 Then Jesus answered and sayd, I 
prayse the, o father, lorde of heven and 
erth, because thou hast hid these thynges 
from the wyse and prudent, and hast 
opened them vnto babes ; 

26 Even so, £ather, for so it pleased 
the. 

27 All thynges are geven vnto me of 
my father; and no man knoweth the 
Sonne, but the father, nether knoweth 
eny man the father, save the sonne, and 
he to whome the sonne will open hym. 

28 Come vnto me, all ye that labour, 
and ar laden, and Y will ese you. 



M 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Ma«. 

29 Nima]? min geoc ofer eow, and leom- 
iaj) set me, fordam ic eom bilwite and 
eadmod on heortan; and ge gemeta]? 
reste eowrum sawlum. 

30 SoJ^lice min geoc ys wynsnm, and 
min byrdjn js leoht. 



] 



Chap. XII.^ i Se Haelynd for on reste- 
dsege ofyr lecjras ; B6}>Iice hys leoming- 
cnihtas hingrjde, and big ongonnun 
plucciau da ear, and etan. 

2 S6]>lice da da Sundor-balgan diet 
gesawon, hi cwsedon to him, Nu ! dine 
leoming-cnihtas do]) dset him alyfyd njs 
reste-dagum to donne. 

3 And he cwae|> to him, Ne rsedde ge 
hwset Dauid dyde, da hyne hingrede, 
and da de mid hym wserun I 

4 Hu he ineode on Codes bus, and set 
da offring-hlafiEis, de nserun him alyfede 
to etynne, ne dam de mid him \rserun, 
butun dam sacerdnm anum 1 

5 Odde ne nedde ge on dsere », dset 
da sacerdas on reste-dagam on dam 
temple gewemma]> done reste-dfieg, and 
synt butan leahtre f 

6 Ic secge s6})lice eow, daet des ya 
meerra donne dset tempel. 

7 Gyf ge B6l>lice wistun, hwset ys, Ic 
wylle mild-heortnesse, and na onsaegd- 
nysse, ne genydrude ge »fre unscyldige. 

8 Soblice mannes sunu ys eac reste- 
deeges hlafurd. 

9 Da se Haelend danun for, he com' 
into hyra gesomnuuge. 

10 Da wses doer an man se hsefde for- 
Bcruncene hand. And hi ahsudon hyne, 
dus cwedende, Ys hyt alyfed to hselenne 
on reste-dagum 9 dset hi wrehton hyne. 

1 1 He sade him B6|>lice, Hwylc man ys 
of eow de hcebbe an sceap, and gyf daet 
aiyl|> reste-dagum on pytt, hu ne nim]> 
he dset, and hef |> hyt upp I 

I a WitodHoe mide ma mann ys sceape 



XL 29.-XIL 12.] WTCtitPPE, 1389. 

39 Take ^e 1117 ^oc vpon 3011, and leme 
^e of me, for I am mylde and meeke in 
neite; and ^e shulen fynde reate in 
3onre aoulia. 

30 For my 30c is swete,^ and my chai|;e 
li3tt 



Chap. XIL i In that tymo Jhesus 
vente by comys on the sabot day ; for- 
Bothe his disciplis, hungrynge, bigunnen 
to pluc eris of com, and to ete. 

2 Soihdy Pharisees seeynge, seiden to 
hym. Loo 1 thi disciplis don that thing 
that is nat leeful to hem to do in sab- 
otiiis. 

3 And he seide to hem, Whether 30 
han nat rad, what Dauith didde, when 
he hnngride, and thei that weren with 
hjm% 

4 Hon he entride in to the hous of 
God, and ete loouis of proposicioun,^ the 
whiche loouis was nat leeful to hym to 
eet, nether to hem that weren with hym, 
no but to prestis only ? 

5 Or whether 3e han nat rad in the 
lawe, for in sabothis prestis in the tem- 
ple defonlen the sabothis^ and thei ben 
with outen grete synnel 

6 Sothely T saye to 30U, for this is 
more than the temple. 

7 Forsothe 3if 3e wisten, what it is, I 
wole mercy, and nat sacrifice, 3e shulden 
neuer han coadempnyd innocentis. 

8 Trewly mannys sone is, 3he, lord of 
the sabot 

9 And whenne he passide thennus, he 
came in to the synagoge of hem. 

10 And loo! a man hauynge a drye 
bond. And thei axiden hym, sayinge* 
3if it is leefnl to heele in the sabot ) thai 
thei shulden acuse hym. 

11 Sothely he seide to hem. Who aha! 
be a man of 30U, that hath 00 sheep, 
and ^if it shal falle doun in to a dike in 
the sabotis, whether he shal nat holde, 
and lift it vp ? 

12 Hon moche more b a man betre 



TYITDaLI!, i52tf. U 

29 Take my yoke on yon, and leme of 
me, for T am meke and loly in herte ; 
and ye shall fynde ese ynto youre soules. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden 
IB light. 



Chap. XTT. i In that tyme went 
Jesus on the sabot day thorow the com ; 
and his disciples wer anhongred, and 
began to plucke the eares off ooome, and 
to eate. 

2 When the Pharises had sene that, 
they sayde vnto him, Behold 1 thy dis- 
ciples do that which is not lawfuU to do 
apon the saboth day. 

3 He sayde Tnto them, Haye ye nott 
reed, whatt David did, when he was an- 
houngered, and they alsoo which were 
with hyml 

4 Howe he eutred into the housse of 
God, and ate the halowed loves, whiche 
wemot la¥rfull ffor hym to eate, nether 
ffor them which were with hym, but 
only for the prestes 1 

5 Or have ye not reed in the lawe, 
howe that the prestes in the temple 
breake the saboth daye, and yet are 
blamlesse % 

6 But I saye vnto you, that here is one 
greater then the temple. 

7 Wherfore if ye had wist, what this 
saynge meneth, I requyre mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye wold never have con- 
demned inocentes. 

8 For the sonne off man is lord even 
off the saboth daye. 

9 And he departed thence, and went 
into their sinago^e. 

10 And beholdel there was a man 
whiche had his hande dryed vp. And 
they axed hym, saynge, Ys yt lawfiill to 
heale apon the saboth dayet because 
they myght acuse him. 

1 1 And he sayde vnto them, Whyche 
ys he a monge you, iff he had a shepe> 
fallen into a pitt on the saboth daye, 
that wolde not take hym, and lyft hym 
out) 

12 And howe moche ys a man better 



56 



GOTHIC. 360- 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Maw. 

betera 1 Witodlice hyt ys aljfed on reste- 
dagum wel to donne. 

13 Da cwffi)> he to dam meno, Ayesut 
dine hand. And he hi a]>enede ; and h«> 
wffis hal geworden swa seo oder.^ 

14 Da Sunder-halgan eodiin da xLt 
s6]>lice, and worhton gepeaht ongen 
hjne, hu hi hyne forspildon. 

15 Se Hselend s6)>lice d»t wiflte, and 
ferde danon; and him fyligdon mjoel 
menigeo, and he hselde hig ealle. 

16 And behead him, d»t hig hyt nannm 
men ne ssedon ; 

17 Dset were gefylled, d»t de gecwed- 
en wses burh Isaiam, done witegan, dns 
cwedencle, 

18 Her is mm enapa, done ic geceaSy 
min geeorena, on dam wel-gelicode minre 
sawle; ic asette minne gast ofer hyne, 
and dom he boda]> jieodum. 

19 Ne flit he, ne he ne hrfrn^, ne nan 
man ne gehyr]) hys stenme on strsetom. 

20 To-cwysed hreod he ne forbiytt, and 
smeocende flex he ne adwiesc]), serdam 
de he aworpe dom to sige ; 

2 1 And on hys naman )>eoda gehyhta)i.^ 

22 Da wses him broht an deofol-seoc 
man, se wses blind and dumb ; and he 
liyne hselde, swa daet he spnec, and ge- 
seah. 

23 And da menigeo ealle wandmdon, 
and cwscdon, Cwcde we is des Dauides 
sunu? 

24 S6])lice da da Sundor-halgan dis 
gehyrdon, da cwsedon hig, Ne adrifb des 
deoflu ut, buton ^nth Belzebub, deoila 
ealdre. 

25 Se Hselend 86])lice wiste hyra ge- 
Kancas, and cwse)) to him, iElc rice de 
byj> twynede on him sylfum, byb to-worp- 
en, and selc ceaster, odde bus, de by]» 
widerweard ongen hyt sylf^ hyt ne stent. 

26 And gyf se deofiil adr^ ut done 
deoful, hig beo)» to-dselede 3 hu mseg don- 
lie hys rice standan ? 

27 And gyf ic jjurh Belsebub adrife ut 



XIL 13-37.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

than a sheep 1 And so it is leefttl to do 
good in the sabot. 

13 Thanne he seide to the man, Strecche 
forth thin hond. And he strei^te forth ; 
and it is restorid to helihe as the tother. 

14 Foraothe Pharisees goynge out, 
maden a counsel a^eins hjm, hou thei 
shulden leese hym. 

1 5 Soihely Jhesus witynge, wente awey 
thennea ; and many sueden hym, and 
he helide hem alle. 

16 And he comaundide to hem, that 
thei shulden nat make hym opyn ;^ 

17 That that thing shulde be fulfilled, 
tlui^ was said by Ysay, the prophete, 
seyinge, 

18 Loo! my chosen child, whom T 
haue chosen, my derlyng, in whom it 
hath wel plesid to my soule ; I shal 
putte my spirit on hym, and he shal 
telle dome to heithen men. 

19 He shal nat stryue, ne crye, nether 
eny man shal here his voice in stretis. 

20 He shal nat breke to gidre a schak- 
en reed, and he shal nat quenche smok- 
ynge flax, til that he cast out dome to 
victorie; 

2 1 And hethen men shulen hope in his 
name. 

22 Thanne a blynd man and doumb, 
hauynge a deuel, was offirid vp to hym ; 
and he helide hym, so that he spac, and 
say. 

23 And alle the cumpanyes wondreden, 
and saiden, Wher this be the sone of 
Dauith 1 

24 But the Pharisees, herynge, seiden, 
He this castith not out feendis, no but 
in Belzabub, prince of fendis. 

25 Soihely Jhesus, witynge her thou^tis, 
seide to hem, Eche kyngdam departid 
a^eins hym self, shal be desolat,^ and 
eche citee, or hous, departid a^eins it 
self, shal nat stonde. 

26 And jif Sathanas castith out Sa- 
thanas, he is departid a^eins hym seii ; 
iherfore hou shal his kyngdam stonde 1 

27 And 3if I in Belzabub cast out 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



«7 



then a shepe 1 Wherfore it ys lefull to 
do a good dede on the saboth daye. 

13 Then sayde he to the man, Stretch 
forth thy hand. And he stretched it 
forthe ; and yt was agayne made even 
as whole as the other. 

14 Then the Faiyses went forthe, and 
toke counsell agaynst hym, howe they 
myght destroye hym. 

] 5 When Jesus Imewe that, he departed 
thence ; and moche people folowed him, 
and he healed them all. 

16 And charged them, that they shulde 
not make him knowne ; 

17 To fulfyll that which was spoken 
by Esay, the prophet^ which sayeth, 

18 Beholdel my sonne, whom I have 
chosen, my derlinge, in whom my soule 
hath had delite ; I wyll put my sprete 
on him, and he shall shewe iudgement 
to te gentyls. 

19 He shall not stxyve, he shall not 
crye, nether shall eny man heare hys 
Yoyce in te streetes. 

20 A brosed rede shall he not breacke, 
and flaxe that begynneth to bume he 
shall not quenche, tyll he sende forth 
iudgement vnto victory ; 

2 1 And in hys name diall the gentyls 
tmste. 

22 Then was brought to hym, won 
possessed with a devyll, whych was both 
blynde and donme ; and he healed him, 
insomuch that he which was blynd and 
domne both spake, and sawe. 

23 And all the people were amased, 
and sayde, Ts not this the sonne of 
David 1 

24 When the Pharises herde that, they 
sayde. He dryveth the devyls no nother 
wise oute, but by the helppe off Belse- 
bub, the chefe of the devylls. 

25 But Jesus knewe their thoughtes, 
and sayde to them, Every kyngdom de- 
vided with in it sylfe, shalbe desolate, 
nether shall eny cite, or housholde, 
devyded ayenst it sylfe, contynue. 

26 So if Satan cast out Satan, then ys 
he devyded avenst him sylfe; howe 
shall then hys iLyngdom endure 1 

27 Allso yf Y by the helppe of Belae- 



58 



(Kyntio.39o- 



AKQLO-SAXON, 995. [St-Mat^ 

deofla, )>urh hwsene adiifii)> cowre beam I 
Fordcun hig sylfe beo)» eowre deman. 

28 Gyf ic 86})Kce on Oodes Gaste ar 
wurpe deofla, witodlice on eow becym.)> 
Godes rice. 

29 Odde hu mseg man ingan on stranges 
hus^ and hys fata hjne bereafian, buton 
he gebinde screst done Btrangan, and 
donne bys bus bereafigef^ 

30 Se de nys mid me, be is ongen me ; 
and se de ne gadera]> mid me, he 
to-wyrpJ>. 

31 Fordam ic secge eow, selc synn 
and byamur-spraec byj> forgyfen man- 
num, s6|)lice 6ssb Halgan Gastes byamur- 
spnec ne byj> forgyfen. 

32 And swa bwylc ewa cwyj> word on- 
gen mannes sunu, him by]> forgyfen ; se 
de 86}>lice cwy|> ongen Haligne Gast, ne 
by]> hyt bym forgyfen, ne on disse wor- 
ulde, ne on dsere toweardan. 

33 Odde wyrcea]) god treow, and bya 
weastm godne ; odde wyrcea|> yfel tareow, 
and bys woestm yfelne ; vritodlice be dam 
weastmme by|> dset treow oncnawen. 

34 La ge nssdrena cynryn, bu magon 
ge god sprecan, donne ge synt yfelel 
Sojilice of dsere beortan wiUan se mu]> 
spic]>. 

35 God mann 86]>lice of godnm gold- 
horde bring]> god for]>, and yfel mann of 
yfelum gold-horde bring)> yfel forjy. 



36 S6t>lice ic secge eow, d«et elc idel 
word de menn 8preca]>, hi agylda]» ge- 
scead be dam on domes dsege; 

37 So)>lice of dinum wordum dvl byst 
geryhtwisod, and of dinum wordum dd 
byst genyderod.''" 

38 Da andswarodun bym sume da boc- 
eras and da Sundor.halgan, dus cwed- 
ende, Lareow, we wylla}> sum tacn of de 
geseon. 

39 He andswarode bym and cw8e)>, 
Yfel cneorys and forliger aec]) tacsi, and 






XEL 28-39.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

dcuelifly in wfaom^ ^oure sonys casten 
out! Therfore thei shulen ben joure 
domys men. 

28 Foraotbe ^if I in the Spirit of Qod 
caste out fendis, therfore the kjngdam 
of God is cummen in to 300.''^ 

29 Ether hou may eny man entre in 
to the houB of a stronge man, and take 
awej his yesselis, no but first he ahal 
bynde the stronge man, and than he 
shal rauyshe his honst 

30 He ihat is nat with me, is i^einus 
me; and he that gadrith nat to gidre. 
with me, scatrith abrood. 

31 Therfore Y seye to Jon, al synne 
and blasfemye shal be for30uen to men, 
but the spirit of blasfemye shal nat be 
for^ouen. 

32 And who euere shal seie a word 
a^eins mannys sone, it shal be for^ouen 
to hym ; forsothe he that shall seye a 
word a^eins the Holy Gk)ost, it shal nat 
be foi3onen to hym, nether in this world, 
ne in the tother. 

33 Ether make ^e the tree good, and 
his fhiyt good ; ether make ^e the tree 
yoel, and his fruyt euyl ; forsothe a tree 
is knowen of the fruyt. 

34 3e generacioun of eddris, ho we mo we 
^e speke TOod thingis, when ^e bep yuel t 
Sothely tne mouth spekith of the grete 
plente of the herte. 

35 A good man brengith forth good 
thingis of good tresoure, and an yuel 
man bryn^th forth yuel thingis of yuel 
tresour. 

36 Forsothe T seie to ^ou, for whi of 
euery ydel word that men speken, thei 
shal jelde resoun therof in the day of 
dome; 

37 For of thi wordis thou shalt be 
lustified, and of thi wordis thou shalt be 
dampnyd. 

38 Thanne sume of the scribes and 
Pharisees answereden to hjrm, seyinge, 
Maistre, we wolden se a tokne of thee. 

39 The whiche answerynge seith to 
hem, An iuel generacioun and auoutrere 
sekith a tokne, and tokne shal nat be 



TtNDALE, 1526. 



69 



bub cast out devyls, by whose helppe do 
youre children cast them out % Therfore 
thei shalbe youre iudges. 

28 But if I cast out the devyls by the 
Sprete of Qod, then ys the kyngdom of 
Ood come on you. 

29 Other ho we can a man enter into a 
mighty mannes housse, and violently 
take awaye his godes, ezcepte he fyrst 
bynde the stronge man, and then spoyle 
hys housse % 

30 He thatt ys not with me, ys agaynst 
me; and he that gaddereth not with 
me, scattereth abrode. 

31 Wherfore I say vnto you, all maner 
off synne and blasphemy shalbe forgeren 
ynto men, but the blasphemy against 
the Holy Goost shall not be forgeven 
Tuto men. 

32 And whosoeyer speaketh a worde 
agaynst the sonne off man, it shalbe 
forgeven him ; but whosoever speaketh 
agaynst the Holy Qoost, yt shall not be 
fforgeven hym, no, nether in this worlde, 
neiher in the worlde to come. 

33 Other make the tree good, and his 
frute good also ; or els make the tree 
evyll, and his frute evyll also ; for the 
tree ys knowen by hys frute. 

34 O generacion of vipers, howe can 
ye saye well, when ye youre selves are 
evyll) For of the aboundance of the 
hcrt the mouthe speaketL 

35 A good man oute of the good trea- 
sure of hys hert bryngeth forth good 
thynges, and an evyll man out off his 
evyll treasure biyngeth forthe evyll 
thinges. 

36 But I say vnto you, that of every 
ydell worde that men shall have spoken, 
they shall geve a countes at the daye off 
iudgement ; 

37 For by thy wordes thou shalt be 
iustifyed, and by thy wordes thou shalt 
be condemned. 

38 Then answered certayne off the 
scribes and off the Fharises, saynge, 
Master, we wolde fayne se a gygne of 
the. 

39 He answered them saynge. The 
evyll and advoutrous generacion sdceth 
a signs, but there ^all no signs be 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON. 995. [St. Matt. 

hyre ne bi]' nan tacn geseald, baton 
Jonas tacn, dies witegan. 

40 Witodlice swa swa lonas wss on 
daes hweeles inno)>e ^ry dagas and ]»reo 
niht, swa by|> mannes sunu on 6or|iian 
heortan ]>ry dagas and )>reo niht. 

41 Niniuetisce weras ariBa)> on dome 
mid djsse ctieorysse, and big genyderia^ 
hig ; fordam de big dydon dsed-bote on 
lonas bodunge, and des is mara donne 
lonas. 

42 Su]>-daeles cwen anst on dome 
mid disse cneoiysse, and beo genjdera)^ 
big; fordam de beo com fram landes 
gemserum^ to gebyranne Salomones 
wisdom and des is mara donne Salom- 
on. 

43 S6{>lice donne se unclsena gast ut- 
fier|> fram menn, be g8e)> geond dnge 
stowa, secende reste, and be ne gemet. 

44 Donne cwy|) be, Tc gecyrre on mTn 
bus, danon ic ut-eode. And cumende he 
gemet byt semtig, and geclaensod mid 
besmum, and gefrsetwod. 

45 Donne gse]> be, and bim to-genim}» 
seofiin odre gastas, wyrsan donne he ; 
and ingangende big eardigea)> dser. And 
donne wurdaj) dses mannes ytemestau 
wyrsan donne da aerran. And swa hyp 
dysse wyrrestan cneorysse. 

46 Da be das |>ing da gyt sprsec to 
dam msenegum, dfa stod bys modor and 
bis gebrodra dser utc^ secende sprsecon 
to bim. 

47 S6]>lice da cwie)> sum to bim, Wit- 
odlice! din modur and dine gebrodra 
standa|> her ute, de secende. 

48 And be andswarode bym secgend- 
um, and cwffi]>, Hwylc ys min modor f 
and bwylce synt mine gebrodra! 

49 And be a|>enude bys band on his 
loorning-cnibtas, and cw»]>, [Her is min 
moder and mine gebrodni ; j 

50 Witodh'ce swa bwylc swa wyrcj) 
mines feeder willau de on beofenan is, 
he is min brodur, and nun swofltor, and 
modor. 



Sn. 40-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

^oaen to it, no but the tokne of Jonas, 
the prophete. 

40 For as Jonas was in ihe womb of 
a ^I'liall three days and three nijtis, so 
manniis sone shal be in the herte of the 
crthe three days and three ni^tis. 

4 1 Moi of Nynyae shal ryse in dome 
igrith this generacioun, and shulen con- 
dempne it ; for thei (Hden penannce in 
the prech3mge of Jonas^ and loo! here 
is more than Jonas. 

43 The queen of Ihe south shal ryse in 
dome wiUi this generation, and shal 
condempne it; for she came fro the 
eendis of the erihe, for to here the wis- 
dam of Salomon^ and loo 1 heere is more 
than Salomon. 

43 FoiiBoihe whan an vnclene spirit 
shal go out fro a man, he goth by drye 
places, seekynge reste, and he fyndyth 



TYNDALE, 1526 



61 



44 Thanne he saith, I shal tume a^ein 
in to my hous, fro whennys Y came out. 
And he cummynge fyndilh it voide, 
densid ¥nth bismes, and maad ficure. 

45 Thanne he goth, and takith seuen 
other spiritis with hym, worse than hym 
self ; and thei entrynge yn dwellen 
there. And the last thingis of that man 
ben maad worse than the former. So it 
shal he and to this worst generacioun. 

46 3it hym spekynge to the cumpanyes 
of peple, lool his modir and his bre- 
tberen stoden with outeforth, seekyng 
for to speke to hym. 

47 Sothely sum man saide to hym, 
Loo ! thi modir andthi brethren stonden 
with outfortb, seekynge thee. 

48 And he, answerynge to the man 
seiynge to hym, seitb, Who is my modir ? 
and who ben my brethren ? 

49 And he holdynge forth his bond in 
to his disciples, seide. Loo ! my modir 
and my bretheren ; 

50 lieuly whoeuer doth the wil of my 
fadir that is in heuenes, he is my bro- 
ther, suster, and modir. 



geren to them, but the signe of the pro- 
phete, lonas. 

40 For as lonas was thre days and thre 
nyghtes in the whales belly, soo shall 
the Sonne of man be thre days and thre 
nightes in the hert of the erth. 

41 The men of Ninivite shall rise at 
the day of iudgement with this nadon, 
and condemne them ; for they repented 
at the preachynge of Jonas, and bdioldel 
a greater then Jonos ys here. 

42 The queue of the south shall lyse 
at the day of iudgement with this gene- 
radon, and shall condemne them; for 
she cam from the ytmost parties of the 
worlde, to heare the wisdome of Solo- 
mon, and behold ! heare is a greater then 
Solomon. 

43 When the vnclene sprete b gone 
out of a man, he walketh throughout 
dry places, seldng reest, and fyndeth 
none. 

44 Then he sayeth, I will retoume 
ageyne into my housse, from whence I 
cam oute. And when he is come he 
fyndeth the housse empty, and swepte, 
and gamiashed. 

45 Then he goeth his waye, and takeUi 
seven spretes, worsse then hym silfe ; and 
so entre they in and dwell there. And 
the ende of that man is worsse then the 
beginnyng. Even so shall it be to this 
frowarde nacion. 

46 Whill he yet talked to the people, 
beholde! hys moder and his brethren 
stode with out the dores, desyring to 
speake with him. 

47 Then won said ynto him. Behold ! 
thy moder and thy brethren stond with- 
out, desiringe to speke with the. 

48 He answered, and sayd to him that 
tolde him, Who is my mother 1 or who 
are my brethren 1 

49 And he stretched forth his bond 
over his disciples, and sayd, Behold 1 my 
mother and uiy brethren ; 

50 For whosoever frilfilleth my fathers 
will whiche is in heven, he is my brother, 
my suster^ and my mother. 



OOTHIC. 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

Chap. XIII. i Ou dam diege dam 
Helende ut-gangendum of huac, he saet 
wid da b£. 

2 And mjde msnigeo wsSron g«sain- 
node to hym, swa dset he eode oa scyp 
and deer e»t ; and eall seo msenigeo 
iltod on dam waro]>e. 

3 And he spnec to him fela on bigspel- 
lum, cwedende, S6|>lice I ut-eode ae said* 
ere^ hys ssed to sawenne. 

4 And da da he seow, sumo hig feollon 
wid wegy and foglaa oommi, and mUm 

5 Sojilice same feollon on stsenihte, 
dfier hyt niefde mycle eor)ian ; and hraed- 
lice up-sprungon, fordam de hig nsefdon 
dsre eor]Nm dypan. 

6 S6]>lice up-sprungenre smman, hig a- 
druwudon, and forscroncon, fordam de 
hig nsfdon wyrtrom. 

7 S6]>lice sume feollon on jiomas ; and 
da ]>omas weozon, and forlvrysmadon 
da. 

8 Sume 86)>lice feollon on gode eor]wn, 
and sealdon weastm ; sum hund-fealdne^ 
sum sixtig-fealdne, sum )»rittig-fealdneL 

9 Se de h»bbe earan to gehyrenne, 
gehyre. 

10 And da genealeehton his leoming- 
cnihtas and cwsedon to hym, For hwig 
spycst du to hym mid bigspellum % 

IX Da andswarode he hym, Fordam 
de eow is geseald to witanne heofena 
noes geiynu ; and him nys na geseald. 

13 S6)>lice dam de hm(p him by]» ge- 
seald, and he hsef)) ; 86)>lice se de nsefjy, 
and d»t de he hsefjy him biy tetbroden. 



13 Fordam ic spaec to him mid big- 
spellum, fordam de lociende hig ne ge- 
seojiy and gehyrende hig ne gehyTa|>, ne 
ne ongyta^; 

14 DsBt on him sy gefylled Esaias wit- 
egung, Of gehymysse ge gehyra]^, and 
ge ne ongyta^ ; and lociende ge geseo)), 
and ge ne geseo)> ; 

15 S6|>lice dises folces heorte is ahyrd, 
and hig hefelice mid earum gehyrdoi^ 






Xni. i-is.] WTCLTPFE, 1389. 

CsLAP. XIIL I In that day Jhesns 
goynge out of the hous, sat besidiB the 



TYNDALE, 1526, 



ea 



s And nuinje cnmpanyes of peple ben 
gedrid to bym, so that he steyinge Tp 
in to a boot sat ; and al the companje 
stode in the brynke. 

3 And be spak to hem many thin^ in 
parablis, seiynge. Loo ! he that sowith, 
goth out to sowe his seed. 

4 And the while he soweth, sum felden 
bjBide tbe weje, and briddis of the eyre 
camen, and eeten hem. 

5 Sotbel J other seedis felden into stoony 
placiB, wher thei hadden nat moche 
erthe ; and anoon thei ben sprongen vp, 
for thei hadde nat depnesse of erUie. 

6 Sothelj the smrne sprung vp, thei 
Bwaliden,^ and for thei hadden nat roote, 
^ei drieden Yp. 

7 Poraotbe other aeedis felden amonge 
thomis ; and the thomis vexen vp, and 
Btrangliden hem. 

8 But other seedis felden in to good 
lond, and ^nen frayt ; same an hundred 
fold, another sezti fold, another thritti 
fold. 

9 He that bath eris of heerynge, heere 
he. 

10 And dlsciplis cummynge to seiden 
to hyiDy Whi spekist thou in parablis to 
hemt 

11 The wbiche answerynge seith to 
hem. For to ^ou it is ^ouen for to knowe 
the xnysterie^ of the kyngdam of heuenes j 
but it is nat ^ouen to hem. 

12 For it shal be ^ouen to hym that 
hath, and he shal have plentee ; trewly 
who that halh nat, that thing that he is 
seen to bane shal be taken awey fro 
hym. 

13 Therfore I speke to hem in parablis^ 
for thei seeynge see nat, and thei beer- 
jnge beeren nat, nether yndirstonden ; 

14 That tbe propbecie of Ysay seiynge 
be iulfillid in hem, With beerynge )e 
shiilen heere, and ^ee shulen nat vuder- 
stonde ; and ^ee seeynge shulen see, and 
^ee sbnlen nat see ; 

15 For the herte of this peple is en- 
fattid, and thei berden greuously with 



Chap. XIIL i The same daye went 
Jesus out off the bouase, and sat by the 
see syde. 

2 And moeh people resorted vnto him, 
so gretly that he went and sat in a 
sbyppe ; and all the people stode on the 
shoore. 

3 And be spake many thynges to them 
in similitudes, sayinge, Beholde! the 
sower wentt forth to sowe. 

4 And as be sowed, some fell by tbe 
wayes syde, and the fowlles cam, and 
devoured it vppe. 

5 Some fell apon stony grounde, where 
it bad not moche erth ; and a non it 
spronge vppe, because it had no depht 
off erth 

6 And when the sun was vppe, bitt 
cauth beet, and for lake off rotynge, 
wyddred awaye. 

7 Some fell amonge Ihomes ; and the 
thomea arose, and chooked it. 

8 Parte fell in goode gnmde, and broght 
forth good frute ; some an hundred fold^ 
some fifty fold, some thyrty folde» 

9 Whosoever bath eares to heare, let 
bun beare. 

10 And bys disdples cam and sayde to 
him, Why speakest thou to them in 
parables f 

11 He answered and sayde vnto them, 
Hit is geven vnto you to knowe the 
secrettes off the kyngdom of beven ; but 
to them it is not geven. 

I a For wbTJIumever bath to him shall 
bit be geven, and be shall have abound- 
ance ; but whosoever hath not, from him 
shalbe takyn awaye even that same that 
be hath. 

13 Therfore speake Y to them in simi- 
litudes, for though they se, they se not, 
and hearinge they beare not, nether 
vnderstonde ; 

14 And in them ys fulfyUed tbe pro- 
phesy of Esay which propbesi sayth. 
With youre eares ye shall beare, and 
shall not vnderstonde ; and with youre 
eyes ye shall se, and shall not perceave ; 

15 For this peoples hert ys wexed 
grosse, and their eares were dull of 



tu 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

and hyra eagan beclysdon, de-lass liig 
&fre mid eagum geseon, and mid earum 
gehyron, and mid heortan ongyton^ and 
an gecyrrede, and ic hig gelisele. 

16 S6]>lioe eadige synt eowre eagan 
fordam de hig geseo)», and eowre earan 
fordam de hig gehyraj). 

17 S6)>lice on eomust ic eow 8e<^e, 
dset manega witegan and rihtwise gewil- 
nudon da |»ing to geseonne de ge geseofi, 
and hig ne gesawon, and gehyran da |>ing 
de ge gehyra)*, and hig ne gehyrdon. 

18 Gehyre ge 86]>lice dses sawendan 
bigspell. 

19 JElc dflBra de Godes word gehyr)i, 
and ne ongyt, donne cym|> deoful, and 
bereafa]> dsBt on hys heortan asawen is ; 
dset is se de wid done weg asawen is. 



ao S6]>lice se de ofer done stan asawen 
is, (& is se de dsst Godes wurd gehyr)», 
and hnedlice dset mid blisse onfeh{». 

21 S6t>lice hyt nse{)> done wyrtrum on 
him, ac is hwilwendlic. Gewordenre ge- 
drefednesse and ehtnesse for dam wurde, 
hrsddlice hig beo|> ge-untreowsode. 

22 S6]>lice dset de asawen is on ]K>miim, 
dsBt is se de dset ward gehyr}}, and donne 
eomfullness disse worulde, and leasang 
dissa woruld-welena for))ry8mia)> dset 
wurd, and hit is butan weastme ge- 
worden. 

23 S6{>lice dset de asawen wes on d«et 
gode land, dset is se de dset word ge- 
hyr)>, and ongyt, and done weastm 
bring)». And donne de|> sam hund- 
fealdne, sum sixti-fealdne, sum )>ritti- 
fealdne. 

24 He rehte him da oder bigspel, and 
dus cw8e]>, Heofena rice is geworden dam 
men gelic, de seow god seed on his 
»cyre. 

25 S6j)lice, da da men slepon, da com 
his feonda sum, and ofer-seow hit mid 
coccele on middan dam hwsetc, and 
ferde danon. 

26 S6{>Iice da seo wyrt weox, and done 



XIII. 16-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

eris, and ihei han closid her e^en, that 
sum tyme thei see with ee^en, and with 
eris heeren, and yndirstonden in herte, 
and thei ben to gidre turned, and I heele 
hem. 

1 6 FoFBothe ^oure ee^en that se^i ben 
blessid, and joure eris that heeren. 

17 Forsoihe T saye trewthe to ^ou, for 
manj prophetis and iuste men coueit- 
iden to see thoo thingus that ^ee seen, 
and thei saien nat, and to heeren thoo 
thingis that ^ee heeren, and thei herden 
nat. 

] 8 Therfore heere je the parable of the 
sowjnge man. 

1 9 Eche that heerith the word of rewme, 
and vndirstondith nat, the yuel spirit 
Cometh, and rauyschith that that is 
sowyn in his herte ; this is that is sowen 
besidis the weye. 

20 Soihely he that is sowen on the 
stoon, this it is, that heerith the word of 
God, and anoon with ioye takith it. 

2 1 Forsothe he hath nat roote in hjrm 
self, but it is temporal.^ Forsothe tribu- 
ladoun and persecudoune maad for the 
word, anoon he b sclaundrid. 

22 Bot he that is sowen in thomys, is 
this that herith the word, and the bysy- 
nesse of this world, and the falsnessis of 
ritchessis stranglith the word, and it is 
maad with outen fhiyt. 

23 Bot he that is sowen in to good 
lond, is this that herith the word, and 
Yndirstondith, and bryngthe forth fhiyt. 
And sothely snme makith an hundre- 
fold, treuly another sixtyfold, forsothe 
another thrittifold. 

24 Another parable Jhesus pntte forth 
to hem, seyinge, The kyngdam of heuenes 
is maad liche to a man, that sew good 
seed in his feeld. 

25 But, when men slepten, his enmye 
came, and sew aboue demel''' in the 
midil of whete, and wente awey. 

26 Sothely when the herbe haude 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



(f5 



herynge, and their eyes have they closed, 
lest tbey sbulde se with their eyes, 
and heare with their eares, and shuKl 
ynderstonde with their hertes, and shuldo 
toume, that T myght heale them. 

16 But blessed are youre eyes for they 
se, and youre eares for they heare. 

17 Verely Y say vnto you, that many 
prophetes and perfaicte men have desired 
to se tho thinges which ye se, and have 
not sene them, and to heare tho tliinges 
which ye heare, and have not herdc 
them. 

18 Heare ye therfore the similitude oil 
the sower. 

1 9 When a man heareth the worde of 
the kingdom, and vnderstondeth it not, 
there cometh the evyll man, and catcheth 
awaye that which was sowne in hys hert ; 
and thys is he which was sowne by the 
waye syde. 

20 But he that was sowne in the stony 
gmnde, ys he, which heareth the worde 
of Qod, and anon with ioye receaveth itt. 

2 1 Yet hath he no rottes in him selfe, 
and therefore he dureth but a season. 
For as sone as tribulation or persecucion 
aryseth because of the worde, by and by 
he falleth. 

22 He that was sowne amonge thomes, 
ys he that heareth the worde off God, 
but the care off this worlde, and the 
dissaytfiilnes off ryches choke the worde, 
and so ys he made vnfrutfull. 

23 He which is sowne in the good 
grounde, ys he that heareth the worde, 
and vnderstondeth it, which also bereth 
frute. And bringeth forth, some an 
hundred folde, some fyfty folde, and 
some thyrty folde. 

24 Another similitude put he forth 
vnto them, saynge. The kyngdom oft' 
heven ys lyke vnto a man, which sowed 
good seede in his felde. 

25 Butt, whyll men shlepte, ther cam 
his foo, and sowed tares amonge the 
wheate, and went his waye. 

26 When the blade was spronge vp, and 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

weastm brohte, da seteowde se coocel 
Line. 

27 Da eodon daes hlafordes })eowis, 
and cwsedon, Hiaford, hu ne seow du 
god saed on dinum (ocere 1 hwanon haefde 
heoQOcel? 

28 Da cw8e)» he, Dset djde unhold- 
mann. Da cwsedon da )»eowai^ W7H da 
we ga}>, and gaderia]» hig f 

29 Da cwflB]) he, Nese, demises ge done 
hwsete awurtwalion donne ge done coc- 
oel gaderia]). 

30 Lseta]) segder weaxan od np-liinan ; 
i^nd on dam rip-timan io aecge dam rip> 
erum, Gadna)> sgrest done coccel, and 
binda)) sceaf-m^elum to forbsemenne, and 
gadria]) done hwn^te into minma berne. 

3 1 He reh(e him da gyt oder bigspel, 
du8 cwedende, Heofena rice is geworden 
gelic senepes come, daat seow se man on 
hys iBcre. 

32 Daet 18 eaira aeda Isst, sojilice don- 
ne hit wyxji, hit is ealra wyrta msest, 
and hit wyr^ treow; swa daet heofiian 
fuhlas cuma]>, and eardia)) on his bogum. 

33 He gprsBO to him oder bigspel, and 
dus cwiB^, Heofena rice is gelic dam 
beorman, done daet wif onleng, and be- 
hydde on brim gemetum melwes, od he 
waes eall ahafen. 

34 Ealle das )>ing se Hselend spraec 
rnid bigspellum to dam weredam, and 
nan }>ing ne spraec he butan bigspel- 
l^m, 

35 Daet were gefylled daes witegan 
pwjde, Ic atyne minne mu]> mid big- 
spellum ; ic bodige digelnesse fram mid- 
fcUm-eardes gesetednesse. ' 



36 He forlet da da maenegeo, and com 
to his inne ; and da genealehton to him 
his leorningHsnihtas, and owaedon, Arace 
us daet bigspell (boB hwiitea mid Hbbh 
(Opcejes. 



I 



Xni. 27-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389, 

growidy aad maad frujt, thanne the 
derneU apperiden. 

27 Forsothe the senianntis of the hue- 
bondeman comynge ni^, seiden to hym. 
Lord, wher thou hast nat sowen p:ood 
seed in thi feeld 1 wher of than hath it 
demel 1^ 

28 And he aeith to hem. The man 
enmje bath don this thing. Trewly the 
semauntis seiden to him, Wolt thou we 
go, and gedren hem 1 

29 And he saith, Nay, lest perauenture 
5e gedrynge demels^ draw vp by the 
roote togidre with hem and the whete. 

30 Suffre ^e hem bothe wexe til to 
rype come ; and in tyme of rype com I 
sbal seie to reperis, First gedre ^ee to 
gedre demels,^ and byudeth hem to 
gidre in knytchis^ for to be brent, but 
gedere je whete in to my heme. 

31 An other parable Jhesus putte forth 
to hem, seiynge, The kyngdam of heu- 
enes is like to a com of seneuey, the 
whiche a man takynge sewe in his feeld. 

32 The whiche trewly is leest of alle 
seedis, but when it hath wexen, it is 
most of alle wortis, aud is maad a tree ; 
so that briddis of the eyre cummen, and 
dwellen in bowis* therof. 

33 An other parable Jhestis spac to 
hem. The kyngdam of heuenes is lie to 
Boure dow3, the whiche taken, a wom- 
man hidde in three mesuris of meele, til 
it were al sowrdowid. 

34 Jhesus spac alle these thingis in 
parablis to the cumpanyes of peple» and 
he spac nat to hem with outen parablis, 

35 That it shulde be fulfilUd, that thing 
that is seid by the prophete, seyiijge, I 
shal opyn my mouth in parablis ; I shal 
bolke out^ hid thingus fro makyng of 
the world. 

36 Thanne the cumpanyes laft, he came 
into 9n hous ; and his disciplis camen 
ni^ to hym, seiynge, Expoune to tb the 
parable of demelis^ of the feeld. 



TYNDALE, 1^96. tj 

had brought forth frute, then appered 
the tares also. 

27 The servauntes cam to the house- 
holder, and sayde vnto him, Syr, sowed- 
est not thou good seed in thy clossel 
from whence then hath it tares 1 

28 He sayde to them, The envious man 
hath done this. Then the servauntes 
sayde vnto hym, Wylt thou then that we 
go, and gader it ? 

29 And he sayde. Nay, lest whyll ye 
go aboute to wede out the tares ye 
plucke vppe also with them the wheate 
by the rottes. 

30 Let bothe growe to gether tyll 
harvest come ; and in time of harvest I 
wyll saye vnto my repers, Qadther ye 
fyrst the tares, and bynd them in sheves 
to be brent» but gadther the wheete in 
to my bame. 

3 1 Another parable he putt forthe vnto 
them, saynge. The kyngedom of heven 
ys lyke vnto a grayne of mustard seede, 
whych a man taketh and soweth in his 
felde. 

32 Whych ys the leest of all seedes, but 
when it is growne, it is the greatest 
amonge yerbes, and is a tree ; so that 
the bryddes of the aier come, and bylde 
in te brauuches of it. 

33 Anothere similitude sayde he to 
them, The kyngdome of heven ys lyke 
vnto leven, which a woman toke, and 
hyd in iij peckes off meele, tyll all was 
levended. 

34 All these thynges spake Jesus vnto 
the people by similitudes, and withoute 
similitudes spake he nothinge to them, 

35 To fulfyU, that which was spoken by 
the prophet, sayinge, I wyll open my 
mouth in similitudes ; and wyll speake 
forth thinges whych have bene kepte 
secrete from the begynnynge off the 
worlde. 

36 Then sent Jesus the people awaye, 
and cam to housse; and hys disciples 
cam vnto him, saynge. Declare vnto vs 
the similitude of the tores off the felde. 



6ft 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON. 995. [St. Matt, 

37 Da andswarode he him, Se de aeow 
dset gode ssed se is mannes sunu ; 

38 S6)>lice BO sBcjr is des middan. 
gcard ; dset gode ssed, dset synt dss 
lieofonlicaii rices beam, se oocoel synt 
86)>lice da manfulian beam ; 

39 Se unholda-man se de done coccel 
seow dffit is deofiil ; s6)>lice dset rip is 
worulde endung, da riperas synt englas. 

40 Eomustiice swa swa se coccel bj^ 
gegademd, and mid fyre forbffimed, swa 
by]> on woralde endunge. 

41 Mannes sunu sent his englas, and 
hi gadria]) of his rice ealle gedrgfednesse, 
and da de unrihtwisnesse wyrcea]* ; 

42 And asenda|> hig on f^res ofeD, dsr 
by)* wop and t6]>a gristbitung. 

43 Donne scina]> da rihtwisan swa swa 
Bunne, on hjra fseder rice. [Gehyre, se 
de earan to gehyranne hsef)>.^J 

44 ^Heofona rice is gelic gehyddmn 
gold-horde on dam secere, done behyt 
se man de hine f int ; and for his blysse 
gse)», and 8yl]> call dsst he ah, and gebig|> 
done fficer. 

45 Eft is heofeua rice gelic dam mang- 
ere, de sohte dset gode meregrot ; 

46 Da he funde daet an deorwyrde 
meregrot, da code he, and sealde call 
dffit he ahte, and bohte diet meregrot. 

47 Eft is heofena rice gelic asendum 
nette on da sse, and of selcum fisccynne 
gadrigendum ; 

48 Da hi da daet nett npp-atugon, and 
sieton be dam strande, da gecuron hig 
da godan on hyra fata, da yilan hig 
awurpon ut. 

49 Swa by]> on disse worolde endunge. 
Da englas faraf), and asyndria|» da yfelan 
of dsBra godra midlene. 

50 And aworpab hig on (disss ffres ofen ; 
dser by]) wop and t6]>a gristbitung. 

51 Ongyte ge ealle das ])ing ? Da 
cwndon hig, Witodlice we hit ongyta]). 



Xnr. 37-51] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

37 The wbidie answerynge saith, He 
that sowith good seed is maimes sone ; 

38 Sothely the feld is the world ; hot 
the good seed, these ben sonys of the 
kjngdam, dernels,^ forsothe tiiese ben 
juel sonys; 

39 But the enmye that soweth hem is the 
feend j but the ripe com is the eendyng of 
the world, sothely the repers ben angelis. 

40 TheTfore as dernels ben gedrid to 
gidre, and brent in fijr, so it shal be in 
tiie eendyng of the world. 

41 Mamies sone shal sende his angeb, 
and thei shulden gedre of his rewme 
alle aclaundris, and hem that don wick- 
idnesse ; 

42 And thei shnlen sende hem into the 
chymnej of fijr, there shal be weepynge 
and betynge togidre of teeth. 

43 Thanne iost men shnlen shyine as 
the sunne, in the rewme of her fieuiir. 
He that hath eris of heerynge, heere he. 

44 The kyngdame of heuenes is hjk to 
tresour hid in a feeld, the whiche a man 
that Syndith, hidith ; and for ioye of it 
he goth, and sellith alle thingis that 
hath, and bieth the ilk feeld. 

45 Eftsones the kyngdam of heuenes 
is lie to a man marchaunt, seekyng good 
margarytis; 

46 Sothely 00 preciouse margarite 
founden, he wente, and solde alle thingis 
that he hadde, and bou^te it. 

47 Eft the kingdam of heuenes is lie 
to a nette sent in to the see, and of alle 
kynd of fishis gedrynge ; 

48 The whiche whan it was fulfillid, 
men ledynge out, and sittynge bysidis 
the brynke, cheesiden the good into her 
TesselB, but thei senten out the yuel. 

49 So it shal be in the eending of the 
world. Angelis sliulen gon out, and 
shulen departe yuel men fro the mydil 
of iuste men. 

50 And thei shulen sende hem into the 
chymney of fijr ; there shall be weep- 
ynge and betynge togidre of teeth. 

51 Han 3ee vnderstonden alle these 
thingis f Thei seien to hym, 3he. 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



W 



37 Hien answered he and sayde to 
them, He that soweth the good seed, ys 
the Sonne of man ; 

38 Tlie felde ys the worlde ; the chil- 
dren off the kyngdom are the good seed, 
the eyyll mans children are the tares ; 

39 But the enemy which soweth them 
is the devill ; the harvest is the end of 
the world, and the repers be the angels. 

40 For even as the tares are gaddred, 
and brent in the fyre, so shall it be in 
the ende off this worlde. 

41 The Sonne off man shaU send forth 
his angeb, and they shall gadther out 
off his kyngdom all thinges that do 
hurte, and all them which do iniquite ; 

42 And shall cast them into a fumes 
of fyre, there shalbe waylynge and 
gnasshyng off teth. 

43 Then shall the iuste men shyne as 
bryght as the sun, in the kyngdom of 
their &ther. Wosoever hath eares to 
heare, let him heare. 

44 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is 
lyke vnto treasure hidde in the felde, 
the which a man founde, and hidde it ; 
and ffor ioy there of goeth, and selleth 
all that he hath, and byeth that felde. 

45 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is 
lyke vnto a marchaunt, sekynge after 
good pearles ; 

46 Which when he had founde one 
precious pearle, wentt, and solde all that 
he had, and bought it 

47 Agayne the kyngdome off heven is 
lyke vnto a neet cast in to the see, that 
gadereth off all kyndes of fysshes ; 

48 Which when it is full, men drawe 
to londe, and sitt, and gadre the good 
in to their vessels, and caste the bad 
awaye. 

49 So shall it be at the ende of the 
worlds The angels shall come, and 
sever the bad from the good. 

50 And shall cast them into a fumes of 
fyre ; there shalbe waylinge and gnassh- 
ynge of teth. 

51 Jesus sayde vnto them, Have ye 
vnderstonde all these thyngesi They 
sayde, Ye, Syr. 



7* 



GOTHIC, 3604 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

52 Da ssede be him, Fordam is selc 
gelsered bocere on beofenan rice gelic 
dam biredes ealdre, de for]>-briiig]i of bis 
gold-borde niwe )>ing and ealde. 

53 And bit wses geworden, da se Hael- 
end ge-endode das bigspel, da ferde be 
danone. 

54 And da be com to bis earde, be 
Iserde big on bjra gesamnungum, swa 
daet big wundrodon, and cweedon, Hwan- 
6n ys dysum des wisdom and dis msegen 1 

55 Witodlice des is smij>es sunu ; bu ne 
batte bys modor Mariat and bys brodm, 
lacob, and losepb, and Simon, and 
ludas ) 

56 And bu ne synt ealle bys swnstra 
mid us f Hwanon synt dysum ealle das 
)>ing1 

57 And big wseron ge-uutrywsode on 
bim. Da s6]>lice ssede se Hselend bim, 
Nys nan witega butan wurj)scype, butoQ 
on bys earde, and on bys biise. 

58 And be ne worbte dier man^ 
msegena, for byra ungeleafulnysse. 



Chap. XIV. i On dasre tide gebynle 
Herodes se feor])an deeles rica dees Hsl- 
endes blisan ; 

2 And da seede be bis cnibtum, Des is 
lobannes se Fullubtere de ic bebeafd- 
ode, be aras of dea]>e, and fordan sjnd 
das wundru gefremode on bim. 

3 S6|>lice Herodes nam lobannem, and 
geband byne, and sette on cwertern for 
dam wife Herodiaden Pbilippes bys 
broder. 

4 lobannes bim ssede, Nys de alyfed 
bi to wife to bsebbenne. 

5 And da be byne ofelean wolde, be 
adred bim dset folc; fordam de big 
bsefdon byne for senne witegan. 

6 Da on Herodes gebyrd-dsege, tumb- 
ude daere Herodiadiscean dohtur befor- 
an bim, and hit licode H erode. 

7 Da bebet be mid uj^e byre to syllenne, 
8wa hw8Bt «wa heo byne bfede. 



Xin. 51.-XIV. 7.] WYCLIPFE, 1389. 

52 He seith to hem, Therfore euery 
Wryter taii3t in the k jngdam of heuenes, 
is lie to an husbonde man, that bryngith 
forth of bis tresour newe tbingis and 
olde. 

53 And it IB don, wbanne Jbesufl badde 
eendid these parables* be passide fro 
thennis. 

54 And he, comiiijnge in to his cnn^ 
tree, tan^t hem in her synagogis, so that 
th^ wondriden, and seiden, Wherof to 
hym this wisdam and yertues f 

55 Wher is nat this the sone of a smythl^ 
Wher his modir be nat seid Marie ? and 
his brethren, Jamjs, and Joseph, and 
Symonnt, and Judas 1 

56 And his sistris, wher thei alle ben 
nat at YS t Therfore wherof to hym alle 
these thingisi 

57 And so thei weren sclaundrid in 
bym. Forsothe Jhesos seide to hem, 
A propbete is nat with outen wirshipe, 
no but in his owne cuntree, and in his 
owne hous. 

58 And he dide nat there manye yer- 
tues, for the ynbyleue of hem. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



71 



Chap. XIV. i In that tyme Eroude 
tetrarcba^ herde the fame of Jhesu ; 

2 And seide to hid children, This is 
Jon Baptist, he hath risen fro dead, and 
therfore yertues worchen in hym. 

3 Forsothe Eroude helde Joon, and 
bounde hym, and putte him in to pri- 
Boun for Erodias, the wif of his brother. 

4 For Joon saide to hym. It is nat 
lefiil to thee for to haue hir. 

5 And he willyuge to slea hym, drede 
the peple ; for thei hadden hym as a 
propbete. 

6 Forsothe in the day of Eroudis 
birthe, the doubter of Erodias leepte in 
the mydil, and pleside to Eroude. 

7 Wherfore with an 00th he byhi^te 
for to ^eue to hir, what euer thinge she 
^add^axidofbym. 



52 Then sayde he ynto them, Therfore 
every scrybe which is coniuge vnto the 
kyngdom of heven, is lyke an housholder, 
which bryngeth forth out of hys treasure 
thynges bothe newe and olde. 

53 And hyt cam to passe, when Jesus 
had fynnesshed these similitudes, that 
he departed thence. 

54 And cam into his awne countre, and 
taught in there synagogges, in so moche 
that they were aatunyed, and saide, 
Whence cam aU thys wysdon and power 
ynto himf 

55 Is not thys the carpenters sonne f 
Is not hys mother called Mary ) and hys 
brethren be called, James, and Joses, 
and Symon, and Judas % 

56 And are not hys systers all here 
with vs) Whence hath he all these 
thynges f 

57 And tiiey wer hurte by him. Then 
Jesus sayde ynto them. There is no pro- 
phet with out honoure, saye in hys awne 
countre, and amonge his awne kynne. 

58 And he dyd not many myrades 
there, for there ynbelefes sake. 



Chap. XIT. 1 In that tyme Herod 
the tetrarcha herde off the fame of Jesu ; 

2 And sayde ynto his seryauntes, This 
is Jhon Baptist, he is risen agayne from 
deeth, and therfore hys power ys so 
greate. 

3 For Herod toke Jhon, and bounde 
hym, and put hym in preson ffor Hero- 
dias sake, hys brother Fhips wyfe. 

4 For Jhon sayde ynto hym. Hit ys 
not lawfull for the to haye her. 

5 And when he wold haye put hym to 
deeth, he feared the people; because 
they counted hym as a prophet. 

6 When Herodes birth daye was come, 
the doughter off Herodias daunsed be- 
fore them, and pleased Herod. 

7 Wherfor he promysed with an oth 
that he wolde geve her, whatsoever she 
wolde axe. 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. MiLir. 

8 Da cwae|> heo, fram hyre meder ge- 
myngod, Sjle me on anum disce IoIiaq- 
nes heafod dses FuUuhteres. 

9 Da wses se cyning ge-unret, for dan 
eiye, and fordam de him sseton mid,^ . . 



10 And ke asende da, and beheafdode 
lohannem on dam cwerteme. 

1 1 And man brohte da his heafod on 
anum disce, and sealde dam msedene, 
and dset mseden hyre meder. 

12 And da genealsehton his leoming- 
cnihtas and namon hjs lichamaz], and 
bebyrgdon hyne ; and comon and cyd- 
don hyt dam Hselende. 

13 Da se Haelend dast gehyrde, da 
ferde he danon on-sundron on anum 
Bcype. And da da gangendan msnigeo 
dset gehyrdon, hig fyligdon him of dam 
burgum. 

14 And da he danon ferde, he geseh 
mycele maenigu, and he him gemyltsode, 
and gehselde da untruman. 

15 S6]>lice da hyt wies sefen geworden, 
him to genealsehton hys leoming-onihtas, 
and him to cwsedon, Deos stow ys west-e, 
and tima ys for)>-agan ; forlaet das maen- 
egeo, dset hi faron into das burga, and 
him mete bicgean. 

16 Da cwseb se Haelend to him, Nabba)> 
hi neode to £arenne ; sylle ge him etan. 

17 Da andswarodun hig, We nabba}> 
her, buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas. 

18 Da cwse|» se Haelend, Bringa)? me 
hider da. 

19 And da he het da menegu ofer daet 
gaers hi sittan, and he nam da fif hi tfas 
and twegen fixas, and beseah on done 
heofon, and bletsiende. braec da hlafas, 
and sealde his leoming-cnihtum ; and 
hi dam folce. 

20 And hi aeton ealle, and wairon ge- 
fyllede. And hi namon da lafa, twelf 
wylian fiille doera gebrytsena. 

21 S6})l:ce daera eteudra getael waes fif 
pusenda wera, butau wifum and cildum.''' 

at And da sona het se Haelend his 



XIV. 8-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

8 And she bifore monestid^ of hir 
modir, seith, ^eue thou to me hidir the 
lied of Joon Baptist in a dische. 

9 And the kjng was sorowful, but for 
the 00th, and for hem that seeten to 
gidre at the mete, he comaundide to be 
3ouen. 

10 And he sente, and bihedide Joon in 
the prisoun. 

11 And his heed is brou^t to in a 
dische, and it is 3ouen to the whenchey 
and she bare it to hir modir. 

12 And his disciplis cummynge to 
token his body, and biryeden itj and 
thei cnnunjnge tolden to Jhesu. 

13 The whiche thing when Jhesus 
hadde herd, he went fro thennus in to a 
boot, in to desert place besidis. And 
whenne the cumpanyes of peple hadden 
herd, thei folowiden hym and on the 
feet fro citees. 

14 And Jhesus, goynge out, saw a 
greet multitude of peple, and hadde 
rewthe of hem, and heelide the sike men 
of hem. 

15 Sothely the euenynge maad, his 
disciplis camen ni^ to him, seiynge. The 
place is desert, and the hour hath now 
passid ; leeue thou the cumpanyes of 
peple, that thei, goynge in to castels, 
bigge meetis to liem. 

16 Forsotlie Jhesus seide to hem, Thei 
han nat neede to go; 3eue 3c to hem 
for to ete. 

17 Thei answeriden, We han nat here, 
no but fine looues and two fishis. 

18 The whiche seith to hem, Brynge 
3ee hem hidir to me. 

1 9 And when he hadde comaundid the 
cumpanye for to sitte to mete on hay, 
fyue looues and two fishis taken, he by- 
holdynge in to heuen, blesside, and brak, 
and 3aue to his disciplis ; sothely the 
disciplis 3auen to the cumpanyes. 

20 And alle eeten, and weren fulfillid. 
And thei token the relifis of broken 
gobetis, twelue cofyns ful. 

2 1 Forsothe the noumbre of men etynge 
was fyue thousand of men, out taken 
wemmen and litel children. 

22 And anon Jhesus compellide^ the 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



74 



8 And she beinge informed of her mo- 
ther before, sayde, Qeve me here Jhon 
Baptistes heed in a platter. 

9 And the kynge screwed, neverthe- 
lesse for his othes sake, and for fueir 
Bakes which sate also att the table, he 
comaunded yt to be geven her. 

10 And sent, and behedded Jhon in 
the preson. 

11 And his heed was brought in a 
platter, and geven to the damsell, and 
she brought it to her mother. 

1 3 And his disciples cam and toke vp 
his body, and buryed it ; and went and 
tolde Jesus. 

13 When Jesus had herde that, he de- 
parted thence by shippe, into a desert 
place out of the way. And when the 
people had herde therof, they folowed 
him afote out of there cites. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and sawe 
moche people, and his herte dyde melte 
vppon them, and he healed ofi' them 
those that were sicke. 

1 5 When even was come, his disciples 
cam to him, saynge. This ys a deserte 
place, and the daye is spent; let the 
people departe, that they maye go in to 
the tounes, and bey them yytaylles. 

16 But Jesus sayde vnto them, They 
have no neade to go awaye; geve ye 
them to eate. 

17 Then sayde they vnto him. We 
have here but .v. loves and two fysshes. 

18 He saide, Bringe them hydther to 
me. 

19 And he comaunded the people to 
syt downe on the grasse, and toke the 
.V. loves and the .ij. fysshes, and loked 
vp to heven, and blessed, and brake, 
and gave the loves to his disciples ; and 
the disciples gave them to the people. 

20 And they all ate, and wer suffised. 
And they gadered vp of the gobbetes 
thatt remained, zij basketes full. 

21 They that ate were in nombre about 
V. M. men, besyde wemen and children. 

22 And strayght way Jesus made his 



u 



GOTHIC, z66. 



AKOLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

leorning-cnihtas on scyp astigan, and 
toforan him faran ofer done mu)wn, od 
daet he da menegu forlete. 

23 And da he hig forlseten hsfde, be 
eode on done munt, and hyne dasr ana 
gebeed. S6]>lice da hyt ^fen wses, be 
WIB8 ana dser. 

24 Witodlice WK8 dset icyp of dam 
7]>um totorfod, fordam de hjt waes 
Strang wind. 

25 Da com se Hsilend embe done feoiJH 
an han-cred to him, ofer da sae gang- 
ende. 

26 Da hi gesawon daet, hi wurdon ge- 
drefede ; and for dam ege clypodon, and 
cwiedon dus, S6|>lioe hyt ys scinlac 

27 Da spnec se Helend, and cwae|i, 
Habba}> geleafan, ic hyt eom ; nellen ge 
eow ondrsedan. 

28 Da andawarode him Petms and 
cw8e}>, Drihten, gyf dd hjt eart, hat me 
coman to de ofer das wsetero. 

29 Da cw8e|> he, Cum to me. Da eode 
Petms of dam scype* ofer daet wseter 
daet he to dam Hselende come. 

30 Da he geseah done strangan wind, 
he him ondred; da he wear^ gedofen, 
he cw8b]», Drihten, gedo me h£lne. 

3 1 And da hnedlice^ 

he gefengc hyne, and 

dus cw8e)>. La lytles geleafan, hwi twyn- 
edest duf 

32 And da hi waeron on dam scype, 
geswac se wind. 

33 S6)>lice da, de on dam scype wseron, 
comon, and to him gebcedon, and dus 
cwaedon, S6|)lice, du eart Godes sunu. 

34 And da hig ofer-segelodon, hi oomon 
on daet land Genesareth. 

35 And da daet folc hyne gecneow, bi 
sendon geond eall dset land ; and broht^ 
on to him eaile untrume. 

36 And hyne bsedon, daet hig hum- 
)»inga his reafes fnsed aet-hrinon ; and 
swa hwylce his aethrinon wurdon bale. 



XXV. 23-3<5.] WTCLIPFE, 1389. 

tlisciplis for to go vp in to a boot, and 
go bifbre hym ouer the see, til that he 
lefte the campanjes. 

23 And the campanjes left, he stei^ide 
vp in to an hill aloone for to preje. 
SotLely the euenyng maad, he was there 
aloone. 

94 Sothely the boot in the mydil see 
mras throwen with wawis, forsothe the 
"wynd was contrarie. 

25 But in the fourihe wakyng of the 
ni^t, he came to hem walkynge abone 
tlie see. 

26 And thei, seeynge hym walkynge 
aboae the see, weren distourblid, sey- 
inge. For it is a Ceuitum ; and for drede 
Ihei cryeden. 

27 And anooh Jhesus spac to hem, 
aayinge, Haue 30 trusty I amj nyl 30 
dreede. 

38 Sothely Petre answerynge seide, 
Ix>rd, 3if thou art, comaunde me to cume 
to thee Tpon the watris. 

29 And he seith, Cume thou. And 
Petre goynge doun fro the bote, walkide 
ou tiie wateris for to cume to Jhesu. 

30 Trewly he, seeynge a strong wynde, 
was aferde ; and whan he bygan for to 
be drenchid, he cryede, seyinge. Lord, 
make me saaf. 

31 And anoon Jhesus, holdynge forth 
the hond, cau^te hym, and seith to hym, 
Thou of litil feith, whi hast thou doutid 1 

32 And whenne he hadde stied vp in 
to the boot, the wynde cesside. 

33 Sothely thei, that weren in the 
boot, camen, and worshipiden hym, sey- 
inge, Vcryly, thou art Qoddis sone. 

34 And whenne he had passide ouer 
the see, thei camen in to the lond of 
Genesar. 

35 And whenne men of that place 
Iiadden knowen liym, thei senten into 
al that cuntree ; atid tliei offriden to 
liym al hauynge yuel. 

36 And thei preyiden hym, that thei 
ahulden louche ether the hem of the 
clothing of hym ; and who euer touch- 
idee ben maad saafl 



TYNDALE^ 1596. 



1i 



desciples enter into a shippe, and to goo 
over before him, whill he sent the peple 
away. 

23 And as sone as he had sent (he 
peple a way, he went vp into a moun- 
tayne alone to praye. And when nyg^t 
was come, he was there hym silf alone. 

24 And the shippe was in the middes 
of the see, and was toost with wares, for 
it was a contrary wynde. 

25 In the fourthe watche of the nigfat» 
Jesus cam vnto them walkynge on the 
see. 

26 And when hys disciples sawe him 
walkynge on the see, they were amased, 
sayinge, It is some spirite; and cryed 
out for feare. 

27 And streyght waye Jesus spake 
ynto them, saynge. Be of good cheare, 
it is Y ; be not a frayed. 

28 Peter answered and sayde, Master^ 
and thou be he» bidde me come ynto 
the on the water. 

29 And he sayde. Come. And when 
Peter was come doune out of the shyppe, 
he walked on the water to go to Jesus. 

30 But, when he sawe a myghty winde, 
he was afrayed; and as he began to 
synke, he cryed, sayinge, Master, save 
me. 

31 And immediatly Jesus stretched 
forth his honde, and caught him, and 
saide to hym, O thou of lytell fayth, 
wherfore diddest thou dout f 

32 And as soone as they were oome in 
to the shippe, the winde ceassed. 

33 Then they, that were in the shyppe, 
cam, and worshypped him, sayinge. Of a 
truth, thou arte the sonne off Qod. 

34 And when they were come over, 
they went in to the londe of C^enazareth. 

35 And when the men of that place 
had knowledge of him, they sent out in 
to all that countre rounde about ; and 
brought vnto him all that were sicke. 

36 And besought him, that they myght 
touche the border of hys vesture only ; 
and as many as touched hytt were made 
safe. 



1^ 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

Chap. XV.^ i Da comon to him finun 
Hierusalem da boceras and Fariseisoe, 
and cwsedon, 

2 Hwi forgyma)) cGne leoming-cnihtas 
ure yldrena lagel oe |>wea}> hi hjn 
handa, donne big mete ]?icgea|i. 

3 Da andsworode be bim and [ewe]?/] 
Hwi forgyme ge Godes bebod for eowre 
lage? 

4 Witodlice God cwfle}>, Wur]A dinne 
{seder and modor, and se de wyrigl^ hjs 
fseder and modor, swelte se dea])e. 

5 S6}>lice ge cweda|>, Swa bwjlc swa 
8eg|> bys feder and medcr, Swa hwylc 
lac swa of me is, firema|) de ; 

6 And ne weor)»ia|> feeder and modor ; 
and ge for nabt dydon Godes bebod for 
eowre lage. 

7 La licceteras, wel be eow witegoile 
Isaias, se witega, da be cwae|>. 

8 Dis folc me mid welenim weor])a)»/. . 
.... and byra beorte is feorr fram me ; 



9 Bdtan intingan big me wiir|>ia^, and 
lera)> manna lara. 

10 And be da, dam menegum togsedere 
geclypedum, dus cw8e}>, Gebyra)>, and 
ongyta)). 

1 1 Ne besmit done mann, dset on hys 
mu|> gseb ; ac byne besmit, dset of hys 
mu])e g8e|). 

T2 Da genealsibton bys leoming-cnibt- 
as and cwsedon, Wast du, daet da Far- 
iseiscean syiit gedrefede, disum wurde 
gebyredum ? 

13 Da andswarode be bim, M\c plant- 
UDg, de min beofenlica feeder ne plant- 
ode, by}> awurtwalod. 

14 Leeta)) bi ; big synt blinde, and 
blindra latteowas. Se blinda gyf be 
blindne let, big fea11a)> begen on senne 

15 Da andswarode bim Petms'''. . ., 
Ai-ece us dis bigspell. 



XV. i-is.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Chap. XY. 1 Thanne scribis and 
Pharisees camen ni; to hym fro Jerusa- 
lem, seyinge, 

2 Whi till disciplis ouerpassen^ the 
tradicioonB^ of elder men 1 for thei 
washen nat hondi% wbenne thei eten 
breed. 

3 Sothely he answerynge seith to hem. 
And whi and ^e breken the maunde- 
ment of God for ^oure tradiciomi t 

4 For whi Qod seide, Honoure thi fadir 
and thi modir, and he that cursith fadir 
or modir. dye he by deth. 

5 Bnt 3e seyn, Who eaere shal saye to 
fadir or modir, What euere 3ifl;e is of 
me, it shal profite to thee ; 

6 And he hath not worshfpid his fadir 
o>* inodir ; and ^e ban made the maunde- 
ment of Qod voide'*' for 30ttre tradicioun. 

7 Ipocritis, Tsay, the prophete, pro- 
pheciede wel of 30U, seyinge, 

8 This peple honoureth me with lippis, 
foTsothe her herte is fer fro me ; 



9 Trewly thei worshipen me with outen 
cause, techynge the doctrines and 
maundements of men. 

10 And the cumpanyes of peple clepid 
to gidre to hym, be seide to hem, Heere 
3e, and ynderstonde. 

11 Nat that thing that entrith in to 
the month, defoulitb a man; but that 
thing that cummeth forth fro the mouth, 
defoulitb a man. 

1 2 Thanne his disciplis cummynge ni3 
seiden to hym, Wost thou, that, this 
word herd, Pharisees ben sclaundrid ? 

13 And he answerynge seith, Euery 
plantynge, the whiche my &dir of heuen 
hath nat plantid, shal be drawen yp by 
the roote. 

14 Suffire 3e hem; thei ben blynde, 
and lederis of blynde men. Sothely ^if 
a blynd man ^eue ledjmge to a blynd 
man, bothe fietllen doun in to the diche. 

15 Forsdthe Petre answerynge saide to 
hym* Ezpoun to yb this parable. 



TYNDALE, ii5a6. 



77 



Chap. XY. i Then cam to Jesus 
scrybes and Pharises from Jerusalem, 
sayinge, 

a Why do ihy disciples transgresse the 
tradicions of the senioursi for they 
wesshe not there hondes, when they eate 
breed. 

3 He answered and sayde vnto them. 
Why do ye also transgresse the com- 
maundment of €k>d thorowe youre tra- 
dicions 1 

4 For God commaunded, sayinge, Hon- 
oure thy &ther and moder, and he that 
speaketh evyll ayeynst hys father or 
mother, shall suffer deeth. 

5 But ye saie. Every man shall saie to 
his father or mother, Whatsoever thyng 
I offer, that same doeth profyt the ; 

6 And so shal he not honoure hys 
father and mother; and thus have ye 
made that the commaundment of God is 
with out effecte through youre tradicions. 

7 Yypocrites, wel prophesied off you, 
Esay, sayinge, 

8 This people draweth nie vnto me 
with there mouthes, and honoureth me 
with their lippes, yet their hert is farre 
from me ; 

9 But in vaine thei worshippe me, 
teachinge doctrine which is nothing but 
mens precepts, 

10 And he called the people vnto him, 
and saide to them, Heare, and vnder- 
stonde. 

1 1 That which goeth in to the mougth, 
defyleth not a man ; but that which 
commeth out of the mougth, defyleth 
the man. 

12 Then cam his disciples and sayde 
vnto hym, Perceavest thou, howe that 
the Pharyses are offended, hearinge thys 
saynge 1 

13 He answered and sayde, AU plantes, 
which my hevenly &tLer hath nott 
planted, shalbe plucked vppe by the 
rotes. 

14 Lett them alone ; they be the blynde 
ledders of the bljmde. If the blynde 
leede the blinde, boothe shall fall in to 
the dyche. 

15 Then answered Peter and sayd to 
him, Declare vnto vs thys parable. 



78 



gOTHIO. 36a 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr. Mate. 

x6 Da andswurode he bim, And synt 
ge gyt butan andgyte ) 

17 Ne ongyte ge, dfet eall diet on done 
mu)> g£py gse}> on da wambc, and bjl^ on 
for^gang asend 1 

18 S6|>lTce da |>ing de of dam inu)»e 
ga)», cuina|> of dsere heortan, and da 
besmita|> done mann. 

19 Of dsere heortaa cuma]? yfle ge^axki^ 
as, mann-sljbtas, unribt-baemedu, for- 
ligni, stala,^ lease gewitnyssa, tallioe 
word. 

20 Dis synt da |>ing de doae nuum 
besinita|>; ne besmit done mann, dcah 
be uD]>wogenum handum ete.^ 

2 1 And da ferde se Haclend danon, on 
Tyrisce and Sidonisce endas. 

22 And efne ! da of dam Chananeiscnm 
gemserum clypode sum wif, and cw8e)», 
Dribten, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me; 
min dohtor ys yfie mid deofle gedrebt 



23 Da ne ge-andswarode be byre. Da 
genealsebton bys leoming-cnibtas and 
him to cwsedon^ Forlaet big, furdam beo 
clypi|)> tefter us. 

24 Da and8waro<le be, Ne eom ic asend, 
buton to dam sceapun de forwurdon of 
Israhela buse. 

2 <; Da com beo, and big to him gebsed, 
and dus cwse]>, Dribten, gefylst me. 

26 D^ cwae)> be, Nys bit na god dst 
man nime beama hlaf, and bundum 
worpe. 

27 Da cw8b]> beo, Dribten, daet ys 
86|> ; witodllce da bwelpas eta)» pf dam 
crumum, de of byra blaforda beodum 
fealla|i. 

28 Da andswarode Dribten byre, Eala! 
du wif, mycel ys din geleafa ; gevnirde 
de, ealswa du wylle. And da of dsere 
tide W8B8 byre dqhtor bal geworden. 

29 Da se Hselend danon ferde, eft be 
com wid da Galileiscean s». And astab 
on done munt} and daer saat. 

30 Da genealcShtoi^ bim to mype^^ 
menegUj mid bim b^hbeiid« 






XV. i6-3o.] wyclipm:; 1389. 

X 6 And he seide, 3it and ^e ben with- 
out ynderstondjng f 

17 Wher ^e yndentonde nat, that al 
thin^r that entrith in to the mouth, goth 
in to the wombe^ and is sent out in to 
the goyng awey f 

1 8 Bat tho thingis that cummen forth 
fro the mouth, gon out of the herte, and 
tho thingns defoulen a man. 

19 For of the herte gon out yuel 
thon^tisy mansleajngis, auoutries, fomi- 
cwaouns, theftis, &ls witnessis, bias- 
femjea. 

20 These thingis it ben that defoulen 
a man ; sothelj for to ete with hondis 
vnwaahen, defouleth not a man« 

21 And Jhesus gon out fro thennys, 
wente into parties of Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And loo ! a womman of Canane 
gon oat of the costifif, cryede, seyinge to 
hym. Lord, the son of Dauid, haue 
mercye on me ; my doiqter is yuel tra- 
ueilid of a deuyL 

23 The whiche answerid nat to hir o 
word. And his disciplis cummynge to 
preyeden hym, seyinge, Leeue thou hire, 
for she crieth after vs. 

24 FoTsothe he answerynge seith, I am 
nat sent, no but to the sheep of the hous 
of Yrael that perishiden. 

25 Bot she came, and wirshipide hym, 
seyinge, Lord, help me. 

26 The whiche answerynge seith, It is 
nat good for to take the breed of sonys, 
and sende to houndis. 

27 And she seide, 3be, Lord; forwhi 
and the litel whelpis eten of the crum- 
mys, that Men doun fro the bord of 
her lordis. 

28 Thanne Jhesus answeringe seith to 
hir, O ! thou womman, thi feith is grete ; 
be it don to thee, as thou wolt. And 
hir doi^ter was heelid fro that hour. 

29 And whenne Jhesus hadde passide 
ihennes, he came bisidis the see of Qali- 
lea And he steiynge in to an hyl, sat 
there. 

30 And many cumpanyes camen ni^ to 
^jm, baiijfiige with hm ^ofin^ paen 



TnnOALE, ]5^<. 



79 



16 Then sayde Jesus, Are ye yett with 
outen ynderstondinge 9 

17 Perceave ye not, that whatsoerer 
goeth in at the mouth, descendeth doune 
in to the bely, and ys cast out in to the 
draught) 

18 Butt those thinges which prooede 
out of the mought, come frt>m the herte, 
and they dyffyle a man. 

19 For out of the herte come eryll 
thoughtes, murder, breakyng of wed- 
locke, whordom, theefte, falce witnes- 
berynge, blasphemy. 

20 These are the tbinges which defyle 
a man; but to eate with Tuwesshen 
hondes, defyleth nott a man. 

21 And Jesus went thence, and de* 
parted in to the costes of Tire and Sidon. 

22 And beholde 1 a woman which was 
a (3ananyte cam out of the same coostes, 
and cryed ynto him, saynge, Have mercy 
on me, Lorde, the sonne off Dauid ; my 
doughter is pytiously vexed with a 
devyil. 

23 And he gave her never a worde to 
answer. Then cam to him his disciples 
and besought him, sayinge, Sende her 
awaye, for she foloeth vs cryinge. 

24 He answered and sayde, I am not 
sent, but vnto the loost shepe of the 
housse of Israhel 

25 Then she cam, and worshypped 
him, sayinge. Master, sucker me. 

26 He answered and saide. It is not 
good to take the childrens breed, and to 
cast it to whelpes. 

27 She answered and saide. It is 
truthe ; neverthe lease the whelppes eate 
of the crommes, which fall from there 
masters table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
her, O ! woman, greate ys thy f&jHk ; 
be hit to the, even -as thou desyrest. 
And her doughter was made whola even 
at that same tyme. 

29 Then Jesus went awaye from thence, 
and cam nye vnto the see of Galyle. 
And went vppe in to a mountayne, and 
sat doune there. 

30 And moche people cam vnto hym, 
bavioge with them hslti blinds domn^ 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

healte and blinde, and wanhale, and 
manega odre ; and aledon to hys fotam^ 
and he gehelde da, 

31 Swa dset da msenegu vnindredon, 
geseonde dumbe sprecende, healte gang 
ende, blinde geseonde ; and hig maers 
odon Israhela God.''' 

33 Da cw8e|> se Hselend, togsedere ge- 
clypedum his leoming-cnibtum, Disse 
meuegu ic gemTltsige, fordam hig }>iy 
dagas mid me 'wunodon, and hig nabb- 
a|> hwset hig eton ; and ic hig nelle 
fffistende forlsetan, de-lies hig on w^e 
geteorian. 

33 Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnihtas, 
Hwar nime we swa fela hlafa on dis 
westene, dset we gefyllan swa mycele 
msenegu 7 

34 Da cw8b|> he, Hd fela hlafa hsebbc 
ge i Da cwsedon hig, Seofon, and feawa 
fixa. 

35 And he behead da dset seo menegu 
ssete ofer dsere eor))an. 

36 And he nam da da seofon hlafieia, 
and da fixas, and brsec, and sealde hys 
leoming-cnihtum ; and hig sealdon dam 
folce. 

37 And hig aeton ealle, and wseron 
gefyUede, and dset tolafe wees of dam ge- 
brote, hig namon seofon wilian fulle. 

38 Witodlice da dser seton wseron fee- 
wer ]>usend manna, biitan c'ldum and 
wifum. 

39 And he forlet da da menegu, and 
eode on scyp, and com on da endas 
Magedon. 



Chap. XYI.''' i And da genealsehton 
him to Farisei and Saducei and hyne 
costodon, and bsedon dset he him sum 
tacen of heofone sety^vde. 

2 Da andswarode he him and cwie)», 
On aefen ge cweda]>, To morgen hyt by^ 
smylto weder, des heofon ys read ; 

3 And on morgen ge cweda]i, To dseg 



K:V.3i.-XVL3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 



erokid, feble and bljnde, and many 
.otUir; and castiden hem doun at his 
feet. And he helide hem^ 

31 So that the cumpanjes wondriden, 
seeynge donmbe men spekjnge, and 
orokid gojnge, blynd men seeynge ; and 
th& magnyfieden God of TraeL 

32 Sothely Jhesos, his disciplis gedered 
to gider, seide, I haue rewthe of the 
campany of peple, for now the thridde 
day thei dwellen still with me^ and thei 
Lan not thing whiche thei shulen ete ; 
and Y wole nat leene hem fastynge, lest 
thei fiiilen in the weye. 

33 And the disciplis seyen to hym, 
Therfore wherof so many loouys to ys 
in desert, that we fulfille so grete a 
cumpanye of peple f 

34 And Jhesns seith to hem, Hon 
many loouys han ^ee 1 And thei seiden, 
Seoene, and a few smalle fishis. 

35 And he comanndide to the cumpany, 
that thei shulde sitt to the mete vpon 
the erthe. 

36 And he takynge seuen looues, and 
fishis, and doynge thonkyngis^ brak, and 
^ne to his disciplis ; and disciplis ^auen 
to the peple. 

37 And alle eten, and weren fnlfillid, 
and thei token that that was oner of 
relyues, senene lepis fiille. 

38 Forsothe thei that eten weren fonre 
thousand of men, with outen litil chil- 
dren and wemmen. 

39 And, the cumpanye of peple laft. 
he styede vp in to a boot, and cam into 
the coostis of Magedan. 



TTNDALE> iga*. 8) 

maymed, and other many; «ind cast 
them doune at Jesus fete. And he healed 
them, 

31 In so moche that the people won- 
dred, to se the domne speake, the maym* 
ed whole, the halt to go, and the blinde 
to se; and they glorifyed the Qod of 
Israhel. 

32 Jhesus called his disciples to him, 
and saide, I have compassion on the 
people, because they have contynued 
with me nowe iij dayes, and have no- 
thinge to eate ; and I wyll not let them 
departe &8tinge, leste they perisshe in 
the waye. 

33 And his disciples sayd vnto him, 
Whence shuld we get so moche breed in 
the wyldemes, as shulde sufiyse so greate 
a multitude 1 

34 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Howe 
many loves have ye t And they seyde. 
Seven, and a feawe fysshes. 

35 And he commaunded the people, to 
syt doune on the grounde. 

36 And toke the seven loves, and the 
fysshes, and gave thankes, and brake 
them, and gave to hys disciples ; and 
his disciples gave them to the people. 

37 And they all ate, and were suflfysed, 
and they toke vppe of the broken meate 
that was lefbe, vij basketes full. 

38 They that ate were iiij M. men, be- 
syde wemen and chyldren. 

39 And he sent awaye the people, and 
toke shyppe, and cam in to the parties 
of Magdida. 



Chap. XYI. i And Pharisees and 
Saduceis temptynge him camen ni^ to 
hym, and preiden hym for to shewe to 
hem a tokene fro lieuene. 

2 And he answerynge seith to hem, 
The eeuenynge maad, ^e seien, It shal 
be cleer, for the heuene is lijk to reed ; 

3 And the morwe. To day tempest^ for 



Chap. XYI. i Then cam to hym the 
Fharises with the Saduces aUo and dyd 
tempte hym, desyringe that he wold 
shewe them some signe from heven. 

2 He answered and sayde vnto them, 
Att even, ye saye, We shall have fayre 
wedder, and that because the skye ys 
reed; 

3 In the mominge ye saye, To daye 

6 



as 



aOTHIC, 360. 



\ 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

hyt hj^ hieoh weder, deos Ijft scin^ 
unwederUce. Nu canne ge tocnawsn 
heofones biw, witodlice ge ne magon 
witan dsera tida tacnu. 



4 Sec jfele cneoryss and anryht-Iiaun- | 
ende tacen sec^ ; and byre ne hj} 
geseald, buton lonas tacen, dses witegan. 
And, bim forlsetenum, be fsrde. 

5 And da bis leoming-cnibtas comon 
ofer done mu)>an, big forgeton daet big 
blafas namon. 

6 And da saede be, Gyma|>, and warn- 
ia|> fram dam beorman Fariseonim and 
Saduceorum. 

7 Da ))ohton big betwuz bim, and 
cwffidon, Namon we blafaa mid us I 

8 Da se Hselend wiste bjra ge];ancas, 
be cw8e)> to bim, Hwet )>ence ge betwux 
eow Ijtles gelea&n, dset ge bla&s nabb- 
a}>1 

9 Ne understande ge gjt, ne ge ne 
ge)>encea)> dsera fif blafa and fif f^usend 
manna, and bu fela wyllgena ge namon 1 

10 Ne dsera seofon blafa and feower 
Jiusend manna, and bd fela vjligena ge 
namon? 

11 Hwi ne ongyte ge gyt, daet ic ne 
ssede be blafe, Wamia)> fram dam beorm- 
an Fariseorum and Saduceorum f 

12 Da ongeton big, dset be ne ssede, 
wamia}> fram blafa beorman, ac fram .i 
lare Fariseorum and Saduceorum.^ ' 

13 Witodlice da com se Hselend on da I 
dselas Cesarese Pbilippi, and ahsode bys 
leoming-cnibtas, Hwsene 8ecgea)» menn 
dset sy mannes sunu % 



14 Da cwsedon big, Sume lobannem 
done Fullubtere; sume Heliam ; sume 
Hieremiam, odde an daera witegena.'*' 

15 Da ssede be, Hwset secge ge dset ic 
S1I 

16 Da andswarode bim Petrus, Du eart 
dsBS lyfigendes Godes sunu. 

17 Da andswarode bim se Hselend, 



XVL 4^17.] WYCLIFFE, 1389* 

heuen sbyneih heuj.*^ Therfore ^e ban 
knowe to deme wisely the face of heuen, 
but ^e mowen not wite the tokenjs of 
tymes. 

4 The yuel genenuiioun and avowtrer 
sekith a tokne ; and a tokene shal nat 
be ^onen to it, no but the tokne of 
Jonas, the prophete. And, hem forsaken, 
be wente awej. 

5 And wbenne his disciplis camen ouer 
the see^ thei forjaten for to take loouys. 

6 The whiche seide to hem, Beholde ^e, 
and betb war of the sourdow) of Phari- 
sees and Saducees. 

7 And thei thou^ten amonge hem, sei- 
jnge, For we ban nat taken loouys. 

8 Forsotbe Jhesus witynge seide to 
hem. What thenken ^e amonge 30U of 
litil feith, for je ban nat loouys 1 

9 3it 3e vndirstonden nat, nether ban 
mynde of fyue loouys in to fyue thou- 
sand of men, and hou many cofyns ^e 
token? 

10 Trewly nether of seuen loouys in to 
foar thousand of men, and hou many 
lepis ^ee token 1 

1 1 Whi yndirstonden ^e nat, for I seide 
nat to 30U of breed. Be 50 war of sour- 
dow^ of Pharisees and of Saducees ) 

12 Thanne thei Ynderstoden, that he 
seide nat to be war of sourdow^ of 
loouys, bote of the techynge of Pharisees 
and Saducees. 

13 Sothely Jhesus came in to the 
parties of Oesarie of Philip, and axide 
bis disciplis, seyinge. Whom seyn men 
to ben mannes sone 1 

14 And thei seiden, Summe Joon Bap- 
tist ; other forsothe Hely ; but other 
Jeremye, or oon of the prophetis. 

1 5 Jhesus seith to hem, Sothely whom 
seien ^e me to be 1 

16 Symon Petre answerynge seide, Thou 
art Cnst, the sone of God lyuynge. 

17 Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide 



TTNDALE, 1536. 83 

shalbe foule wedder, and that because 
the skye ys troubbelous and reed. O ye 
ypocrytes, ye can disceme the fassion 
of the skye, and can ye not disceme the 
sygnes of the tymes 1 

4 The frowarde nacion and advoutrous 
seketh a sygne; there shall nonother 
sygne be geven ynto them, but the sygne 
off the prophet Jonas. So lefte he them, 
and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were come to 
the other side of the water^ they had 
forgotten to take breed with them. 

6 Then Jesus sayd vnto them, Take 
hede, and beware of the leven of the 
Pharises and of the Saduces. 

7 They thought a monge them selves, 
sayinge, We have brought no breed with 
vs. 

8 When Jesus vnderstode that, he sayd 
vnto them, O ye of lytell fayth, why 
are youre mindes cumbred because ye 
have brought no breed ) 

9 Do ye not yet perceave, nether re- 
member those V lovesse when there were 
V M. men, and howe many baskettes toke 
ye vpl 

10 Nether the vij loves when there 
were iv M. and howe many baskettes 
toke ye vppe 1 

1 1 Why perceave ye not then, that Y 
spake not vnto you of breed when I 
sayde. Beware off the leven of the Pha- 
rises and of the Saduces ? 

12 Then vnderstode they, howe that 
he bad not them beware of the leven of 
breed, butt of the doctryne of the Pha- 
rises and of the Saduces. 

13 When Jesus cam in to the coostes 
of the cite which is called Cesarea Phi- 
lippi, he axed hys disciples, sa3ringe, 
Whom do men saye that I the sonne of 
man am ? 

14 They saide, Some saye that thou 
arte Jhon Baptist ; some Helyas ; some 
Jeremias, or won of the proplietes. 

15 He seyde vnto them, But whom 
saye ye that I am? 

16 Symon Peter answered and sayde, 
Thou arte Crist, the sonne of the livynge 
God. 

17 And Jesus answered and sayde to 

o 2 



84 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

Eadig eart da, Simon culfran beam ; 
foi*dam hit de ne onwreah flaesc ne blod, 
ac min feeder de on beofenum ys. 

18 And ic aecge de, dast dii eart Petnis, 
and ofer disne stan ic timbrige mine 
cjricean, and belle gatu ne magon ongen 
da. 

1 9 And de ic s jUe beofona rices csgia ; 
and swa hwset swa du ofer eor|>an ge- 
bindst, dset bj|) on beofonum gebunden ; 
and 8wa bwset swa da. unbindst ofer 
eorjiani dset by]) unbonden on beofonum. 

30 Da bebead se Hselend bys leoming- 
cnihtum, dset big nanum menn ne ssedon, 
dsBt be wsere Hselend Crist 

21 Sjddan he ongan swutelian bys 
leorning-cnihtum, dset he wolde faran to 
Hierusalem, and fela ]>inga ]H>lian fram 
yldrum, and bocerun), and ealdor-man- 
num dsra sacerda; and beon oMegen, 
and dy |)ryddan dege ariisan. 

23 And da genam Petrus hyne on-son- 
dron, and cw8b|> to him, Drihten, ne 
gewurde dffit. 

23 Da beseah be byne, and cw8e|) to 
Pctre, Gang bseftan me, Satanas ; wider- 
reede du eart me ; fordam dd nast da 
))ing de synd Godes, ac da de synt 
manna. ^ 

24 Da Bsede se Hselend bys leoming- 
cnihtimi, Gyf hwa wylle fyligean me, 
widsace hyne syliiie, and n3rme bys rode, 
and me fylige ; 

25 S6)>lice se de wyle bys sawle baJe 
gedon, he big forspil|> ; and se de wyle 
big for me forspyUan, se big fint. 

26 Hwset {rema]> senegum menn, deab 
be ealne middan-eard gestryne, gyf be 
bys sawle forwyrd |)ola]>) odde hwylc 
gewrixl syl)) se mann for h3r8 sawle % 

27 Witodlice mannes sunu ys to cum- 
enne on bys feeder wuldre, mid bys 
englum, and donne agylt seghwylcum be 
bys ageuum weorce.^ 

28 S6|>lice ic secge eow, sume synt her 
standende, de dea|> ne onbyrigea|), ser 



XVT. 18-28.] WYCLlFFE, laSp* 

to hym, Blessid art thou, Symon Bar- 
iona ;^ for flesh and blood shewide nat 
to thee, but my fadir that is in heuenes. 

18 And T seye to thee, for thou art 
Petre, and Tpon this stoon I shal bilde 
my diurchey and the ^atis of helle shulen 
nat ban mi3t^ a^eins it 

19 And to thee I shal ^eue the keies 
of the kyngdam of heuenes ; and what 
euer tbon shalt bynde vpon erthe, shal 
be bonnden and in heuenes ; and what 
euer thou ehait vnbynde vpon erthe, shal 
be ynbounden and in heuenes. 

20 Thanne he comaundide to his dis- 
ciplis, that thei shulden seie to no man, 
that be was Crist 

2 1 Fro that tyme Jhesus l^ygan for to 
shewe to his disciplis, that it byhouith 
hym to go to Jerusalem, and suffire 
many thingus of the eldris, and scribis, 
and princis of prestis ; and be sleyn, and 
the thridde day ryse yp a^ein. 

22 And Fetre, takynge hym to, began 
for to blame hym, seyinge, Fer be it fro 
thee, Lord; this thing shal not be to 
thee. 

23 The whiche, turayd, seide to Fetre, 
Sathanas, go after me; thou art sclaundre 
to me ; for thou sauerist nat^ tho thingis 
that ben of Qod, but tho thingis that 
ben of men. 

24 Thanne Jhesus seide to his disciplis, 
3if eny man wole cume after me, denye 
he hym self, and take his crosse, and 
sue me ; 

25 For he that wole make his soule 
saaf,^ shal lese it ; forsothe he that shal 
lese his soule^ for me, shal fynde it. 

26 Soihely what profitith it to a man, 
5if he Wynne al ttie world, trewly he 
suffire p^rynge of his soule t or what 
chaungynge shal a man ^eue for his 
soule) 

27 For mannes sone is to come in 
glorie of his findir, with his angelis, and 
thanne he shal 3elde to euery man aftir 
his workis. 

38 Treuly I seie to 30U, there ben 
Bumme of men stondynge beer, the 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



85 



him, Happy arte thou, Simon the sonnc 
of Jonas ; for fleshe and bloud have 
nott opened vnto the that, butt my father 
which is in heven. 

18 And I saye also ynto the, that thou 
crte Feter, and apon this roocke I wyll' 
bylde my congregacion, and the gates 
off hell shall nott preyayle a geynst it 

19 And I wyll geve vnto the the keyes 
of the kyngdom of heven ; and whatso- 
ever thou byndest vppon erth, yt shall be 
bounde in heven ; and whatsoever thou 
lowsest on erthe, yt shalbe lowsed in 
heven. 

20 Then he charged his disciples, that 
they shulde tell no man, that he was 
Jesus Clirist. 

31 From that tyme forth Jesus began 
to shewe vnto hys disciples, howe that 
he must go vnto Jerusalem, and suffer 
many thinges of the seniores. and of the 
hye prestes, and of the scribes; and 
must be killed, and ryse agayne the 
thirde daye. 

22 Feter toke him a side, and b^an 
to rebuke hym, sayinge. Master, &ver 
thy sylfe; this shall not come vnto the. 

23 Then toumed he aboute, and sayde 
vnto Peter. Qo after me, Satan; thou 
offendest me; because thou perceavest 
nott godly thynges, but worldly thinges. 

24 Jesus then sayde to hys disciples, 
Yf eny man wyll folowe me, leet hym 
forsayke hym sylfe, and take hys crosse, 
and folowe me ; 

25 For who soever wyll save hys lyfe, 
shall loose jt ; and whosoever shidl loose 
bys lyfe for my sake, shall fynde y*t. 

26 Whatt shall hit proffet a man, yf he 
shulde wyn all the whoole worlde. so he 
loose hys owne soule ? or els what shall 
a man geve to redeme hys soule agayne 
with all ? 

27 For the sonne off man shall come 
in the glory of hys father, with hys 
angels, and then shall he rewarde every 
man accordinge to hys dedes. 

28 Verely I saye vnto you, some there 
be a monge them that here stonde. 



80 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

hig geseon rnannes Bunu cumendne om 
hys &eder rice. 



Chap. XVII. i And aeftcr six dagnm 
nam se Hselend Fetrum, and lacobuua, 
and lohannem, bys brodor, and laedde 
big on-sundron on senne beabne luunt, 

a And be waes gebiwod beforan Linu 
And bifl ansyn scean swa swa sunne ; 
and bys reaf wseron swa bwite swa 
snaw. 

3 And efne! da setywde Moyses and 
Helias, mid bim sprecende. 

4 Da cw8e}> Fctrus to bim, Dribten, god 
ys us ber to beonne. Gyf du wylt, uton 
wyrcean bcr ))reo eardung-stowa 3 de 
ane, Moyse aue, and Heb'e ane. 

5 Him da gy t sprecenduni, and 86|>lice ! 
da beorbt wolcn big ofersccan ; and da 
efne ! com stefn of dam wolcne, and cwae)>. 
Her ys mm leofa sunu, on dam me wel- 
gelica]) ; gebyraj) byne. 

6 And da big dis gebyrdon bys leom- 
ing-cnibtas, big feollon on byra ansyue, 
and bym swyde ondrcdon. 

7 He geuealsebte da, and big let-bran, 
and bim to cwse]), Ansa]), and ue on- 
drsedab eow. 

8 Da big byra eagan upp-abofon, ne 
gesawon big nsenne, buton done Haileud 
sylfne. 

9 And da big of dam munte eodon, se 
Haelcnd bym bcbead, and dus cwae|>, 
Nauum mcnn ne secgcan ge dis, aer 
mannes sunu of dea))e ar.'seJ 

10 And da axodon bys leoming-cnibtas 
byne, Hwset secgeaj) da boceras, daet ge- 
byrige serest cuman Heliam ? 

1 1 Da audswarode be bym, Witodlice 
Ilelias ys toweard, and be ge-edniwa|> 
ealle t)ing. 

12 Sojjlice ic eow secge, da^t Helias 
com, and big byne Le gecneowon, ac big 
dydon ymbe byne, swa bwset swa big 
woldon ; and swa ys mann^ sunu eac 
fram bim to ]>r6wigenne. 



XVn. i-i«.] WYCLIPFE, 1389. 

wbiche shul nat taaste deth, til the! 
seen mannys sone cummynge in his 
k^iigdom. 



TYNDALE, 1525. 



87 



Chap. XVII. i And after sexe 
dajes Jhesus toke Fetre, and Jamys^ 
and Joon, his brother, and ledde hem 
asydia in to an hi3 hill, 

2 And was transfigured^ bifore hem. 
And bis &ce schoon as the sunne ; for- 
Bothe bis clotbis were maad white as 
snow. 

3 And I0 ! Moyses and Helye apperiden 
to hem, spekynge with hym. 

4 Sothely Petre answerynge seid to 
Jhesu, Lord, it is good vs to be here. 
5if thou wolt, make we here three taber- 
naclis ; to thee oon, to Moyses oon, and 
oon to Helie. 

5 5it hym spekynge, loo ! a lijty cloude 
shadewid hem j and loo ! a vois of the 
cloude, seyinge. This is my derworth 
sone, in whom I haue wel pleside to 
me ; beere ^e hym. 

6 And the disciplis, beerynge, fellen 
doun in to her facis, and dredden gretely. 

7 And tlbesus came ni^, and touchide 
hem, and seide to hem, Kis vp, nyl ^e 
dreede. 

8 Forsothe thei, rysynge vp her ei3en, 
sawen no man, no but Jhesus aloon. 

9 And, h^n cummynge doun fro the 
mounteyn, Jhesus comaundide hem, 
seyinge, Saie 36 to no man the yisioun, 
til mannes sone ryse a3ein fro dead. 

10 And his disciplis axiden hym, sey- 
inge. What therfore seyn scribis, that it 
behoueth Hely first come ? 

11 And he answerynge seith to hem, 
Forsothe Hely is to come, and he shal 
restore alle thingis. 

12 Treuly Y seye to 30U, that Hely is 
now comen, and thei knewen hym nat, 
but thei diden in hym, what euere thingis 
thei wolden j so and mannys sone is to 
sojffire of hem. 



whych shall nott taste of deeth, tyll 
they shall have sene the sonne of man 
come in hys kyngdome. 



Chap. XVII. i And affer vj dayes 
Jhesus toke Peter, and James, and Jhon, 
hys brother, and brought them yppe 
into an bye mountayne out of the waye, 
3 And was transfygured before them. 
And hys face dyd shyne as the sun ; and 
hys clothes were as whyte as the light. 

3 And beholde ! there appered vnto 
them Moses and Helyas, talkinge with 
him. 

4 Then answered Peter and sayde to 
Jesus, Master, here is good beinge for 
vs. Yff thou wylt, leet vs make here iij 
tabernacles ; won for the, and won for 
Moses, and won for Helyas. 

5 Whyll he yet spake, beholde I a bright 
cloude shadowed them ; and lo ! a voice 
out of the cloude sayde, This is my deare 
Sonne, in whon I delite ; heare hym. 

6 And when the disciples herde that, 
they fell flatt on there faces, and were 
soore afrayed. 

7 And Jesus cam, and touched them, 
and sayde, Aryse, and be not a frayed. 

8 Then lyffce they vppe their eyes, and 
sawe no man, but Jesus only. 

9 And as they cam doune from the 
mountayne, he charged them, sayinge, 
Se that ye shewe thys vysion to no man, 
tyll the Sonne of man be rysen ageyne 
from deeth. 

10 And hys disciples axed ofi* him, 
sayinge. Why then saye the scribes, that 
Helias muste fyrst come 1 

1 1 Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, 
Helias shall fyrst come, and restore all 
thynges. 

12 And I saye vnto yon, that Helias 
ys come alredy, and they knewe hym 
nott, butt have done vnto him, whatso- 
ever they lusted ; in lyke wyse shall also 
the Sonne of man sufire of them. 



88 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr. Mjltt. 

13 Da ongeton hys leomiDg-cnihtat:, 
dset he hyt ssede be lohanne dam Full- 
ulitere."'' 

14 And da he com to dsere menegn, 
bim to genealaehte sum mann, gebigedmn 
cneowmn toforan him, and cw9e|>, 

1 5 Drihten, gemiltsa minum smia, ford- 
am de he ys fyUe-seoc, and yfel ]>ola]), oft 
he fyl]> on ffr, and gelomlioe on wseter. 

16 And ic brohte hyne to (£num leom- 
ing-cnihtum, and hig ne mihton hyne 
gehselan. 

17 Da andswarode he him, Eala ge 
ungeleaffuUe and ))wyre cneores ; hd lange 
beo ic mid eow? hii lange forbere ic 
eow 1 Bringa]> hyne to me hider. 

18 And da ]>reade se Hselend hyne, and 
se deofol hyne forlet ; and se cnapa ynea 
of dsere tide gehseled. 

1 9 Da genealsehton hys leoming-cnihtas 
him to, and him to cwsedon digHce, Hwi 
ne myhte we hyne ut-adrifan 1 

20 Da cw8e|> he, For hjnra ungeleaflful- 
nesse. S6|)lice on eomost ic eow seoge, 
gyf ge hsefdon geleafan, swa senepes 
com, and ge cwcedon to dissum munte. 
Far heonone, donne ferde he ; and eow 
ne by]> senig )>ing unmihtelic; 



21 S6))lice dig cynn ne by)> ut-adryfen, 
buton )>urh gebed and fsesten. 

22 Da hig wunedon on Galilea, da 
cw8e)> se Hselend, Mannes sunu ys to 
syllenne on manna handa ; 

23 And hig ofslea]) hyne, and he anst 
on dam ))riddan dsege. Da wurdon hig 
]>earle ge-unrotsode. 

24 And da he com to Ca&manm, da 
genealsehton to Petre, da dset gafol nam- 
on, and dus cwsedon, Eower lareow ne 
gylt he gafol ? 

25 Da cwse)) he, Gyse he de|>. And 
da he com into dam huse, da cw8e)i se 
Haelend, Hwiet |>inc|> de, Symoni JEt 
hwam nima]> cyningas gafol odde toll f 
of hyra bearnmn, hwseder de of frem- 
edum? 

26 Da cwfe]> he, Of fremedum. Da 



XVII. 13-26.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

13 Thanne disdplis yndirstoden, that 
of Joon Baptist he hadde seid to hem. 

14 And whaime he cam to the cum- 
panye of peple, a man cam to hym, 
foldid on knees byfore hym, seyinge, 

15 Lordy haue mercy on my sone ; for 
he is lunatyke, and suffrith ynel, for why 
oft tymyB he fallith in to the fijr^ and 
oft tymys in to water. 

16 And I offiride h3rm to thi disciplis^ 
and thei my3ten nat hele hym. 

17 Jhesos answerynge seith, A ! thou 
generacioan ynbyleeful,"^ and weiward ; 
hou longe shal I be with 30U? hou 
longe sbal I suffire 30a ? Brynge ^ee hym 
hidir to me. 

18 And Jhesns blamyde hym, and the 
deuel wente out fro hym ; and the child 
is helid fro that houre. 

1 9 Thanne disciplis camen ni^ to Jhesu 
priuyly, and seiden to hym, Whi mi3te 
nat we casten hym out 1 

20 Jhesus seith to hem, For ^oure 
vnbyleue. Treuly I seie to 30U, 3if ^e 
shulen haue feitb, as a com of seneuey, 
^e shulen seie to this hill, Passe thou 
hennus, and it shal passe; and no thing 
shal be impossible to 30U ; 



2 1 Forsothe this kynde is nat cast ou^ 
no but by preyinge and fastynge. 

22 Treuly, hem lyuynge togidre in 
Galilee, Jhesus seide to hem, Mannes 
sone is to be bitraied in to the hondie 
of men ; 

23 And thei shulen slea hym, and the 
tfaridde day he shal ryse a3ein. And 
thei ben maad ful scry. 

24 And whanne he came to Caphar- 
nanm, thei that token tribut, camen to 
Petre, and seiden to hym, Joure maister 
payetii nat tribute 1 

25 And he seith, 3^^* And whenne 
he had entrid in to an house, Jhesus 
came bifore hym, seyinge, Symount, 
what semeth to thee ? Of whiche taken 
the kyngis of erthe tribut?^ of her aume 
Bonys, ether of alyenys 1 ^ 

26 And he seide, Of other mennus 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



89 



13 Then hys disciples perceaved, that 
he spake vnto them of Jhon Baptist. 

14 And when they were come to the 
people, ther cam to hym a certayne 
man, and kneled doune to hym, sayng6, 

15 Master, have mercy on my sonne ; 
ffor he is firanticke, and ys sore vexed, 
and offc tymes falleth into the fyre, and 
oft into the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
and they coulde not heale him. 

17 Jesus answered and sayde, O! 
generacion fJEiythles, and croked; howe 
longe shall I be with you? how longe 
shall Y suffi'e you ? Bryng him bidder 
to me. 

18 And Jhesus rebuked the devyll, and 
he cam out ; and the child was healed 
even that same houre. 

19 Then came hys disciples secretly, 
and sayde, Why could not we cast him 
out) 

20 Jesus sayd vnto them. Because off 
youre vnbelfe. For I saye veryly vnto 
you, yff ye had fieiythe, as a grayne off 
musterd seed, ye shuld saye vnto this 
mountaync, Remeve hence to yonder 
place, and he shulde remeve ; nether 
shuld euy thynge be vnpossyble for you 
to do; 

21 But this kynde goeth not oute, 
butt by pryer and fastynge. 

22 Whill they passed the tyme in 
Galile, Jesus sayde vnto them. The 
Sonne off man shalbe betrayed into the 
hondes off men ; 

23 And they shall kill hym, and the 
thyrd daye he shall ryse agayne. And 
they sorowed greatly. 

24 When they were come to Caper- 
naum, they that were wont to gadre 
poll money, cam to Peter, and sayde, 
Doth youre master paye tribute f 

25 He sayd. Ye. And when he was 
come into the housse, Jesus spake fyrst 
to hym, sayng. What thynkest thou Si- 
mon ) Of whome do the kynges off the 
erth take tribute, or poll money? of 
their chyldren, or of straungers ? 

26 Peter sayde vnto hyme. Of straungers. 



do 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. 
da 



[St. Mah 
beam sjnfc 



cwse]> he, Eomostlice 
frige. 

27 Deah-hwsedere daet we hi ne ge- 
unrotsigeon, gang to d»re sae, and wnrp 
dinne angel ut, and nim done sirestaa 
fisc ; and, hys mu)> ge-opena, du f intt^ 
senne wecg on him ; nim done, and syle 
for me and for de. 



Chap. XVIII.t i On daere tide ge- 
nealsehton hjs leoming-cnibtas to dam 
Haelende, and cwcedon, Hwa, wenst du, 
ys yldra on heofena rice 1 

2 And da clypode se Haelend aenne 
lytling, and gesette on hyra midlen ; 

3 And cwaej), S6])lice ic secge eow, 
buton ge beon gecyrrede, and geword- 
ene swa swa lytlingas, ne ga ge on heof- 
ena rice. 

4 Swa hwylc swa hyne ge-eadmet swa 
des lytling, se ys mara on heofena rice. 

5 And swa hwylc swa anne dilicne 
lytling on nunum naman onfeh]>, se on- 
fehj) me. 

6 S6|7lice se de beswic]? eenne of dyssum 
lytlingum, de on me gelyfa)>, betere him 
ys dset an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran 
gecnytt, and si besenced on sses grand. 



7 Wa dysum middan-gearde, J>urh swic- 
domas; neod ys, dfet swycdomas cumou; 
deah-hwaedere wa dam menn de swyc- 
dom ))urh hyne cymj). 

8 Gyf din hand odde din fot de swica)i, 
aceorf hyne of, and awurp fram de. 
Betere de ys daet du ga wanhal, odde 
healt, to life, donne du hsebbe twa handa 
and twegen fet and sy on ece fyr asend. 



9 And gyf din eage de smcs,^, ahola 
hyt lit, and awurp hyt fram de. Betere 
de ys mid anum eage on life to ganne, 
donne du si mid twam asend on helle 
^fr. 



Sm. 27.-XVm. 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Bonjs. Jhesus seide to hym, Therfore 
sonys ben free. 

27 Forsothe that we sclaimclre nat 
Lem, go thou to the see, and sende an 
boke, and take the like fishe that first 
cummeth vp; and, his mouth openyd, 
thon shalt fynde stater;^ thou takyng 
it, 5eue to hem for me and for thee. 



TYKDALE, 1525. 



91 



Chap. XVITL 1 In that hour the 
disciplis camen ni3 to Jhesus, seiynge, 
^Vho, gessist thou, is more in the kyng- 
dam of heueues 1 

2 And Jhesus, clepynge to a litil child, 
pntte hym in tlie mydil of hem ; 

3 And seide, I seie trewthe to 50U, no 
but ^if 3e shulen be tumyd, and maad 
as litil children, ^e shulen nat entren 
in to the kyngdam of heuenca 

4 Therfore who euere shal meeke 
bym as this litil child, he is more in 
the kyngdam of heuenes. 

5 Aid he that rescejnieth oon siche 
litil in my name, resceyueth me. 

6 Forsothe who shal sclaundre oon of 
these smale leste, that byleeuen in me, 
it spedith to hym that a myln stoon 
of assis be hanged in his neeke, and 
be drenchid in to the depnesse of the 
see. 

7 Woo to the world, for sclaundris; 
treuly it is neede, that sclaundris come ; 
netheles woo to the ilk man by whom a 
sclaundre cometh. 

8 Forsothe ^if thin bond or thi foot 
sclaundre thee, kitt it of, and kast awey 
fro thee. It is good to thee to entre in 
to lyf feble, other croked, than hauynge 
two bondis or two feet to be sent in to 
euerlastynge fijr. 

9 And ^if thin ei3e sclaundre thee, 
pulle it out, and cast awey fro thee. It 
IS good to thee with oon ei3e to entre 
in to lyf, than hauynge two ei3en to be 
eente in to fijr of belle. 



Then sayd Jesus vnto hym agane, Then 
are the chyldren fre. 

27 Neyerthelesse lest we shulde of- 
fende them, goo to the see, and cast in 
thyne angle, and take the fysshe that 
fyrst Cometh vp; and, when thou hast 
opened his mouthe, thou shalt fynde a 
pece of twelve pens j that take and paye 
for me and the. 



Chap. JLYiuL i The same tyme the 
disciples cam vnto Jesus, sayng, Who is 
the greatest in the kyngdom off heven f 

2 Jesus called a chylde vnto hym, and 
set hym in the middes of them; 

3 And sayd, Verely I say vnto you, 
except ye toume, and become as chil- 
dren, ye cannot enter into the kyngdom 
off heven. ^ 

4 Whosoever therfore shall submit him 
silfe as this chylde, he is the greatest in 
the kyngdom of heven. 

5 And whosoever receaveth suche a 
chylde in my name, receaveth me. 

6 But whosoever offend won of these 
lytell wons, which beleve in me, yt were 
better for hym that a millstone were 
hanged aboute his necke, and that he 
were drouned in the depth of the see. 

7 Wo be vnto the world, because of 
evill occasions; hit is necessary, that 
evyll occasions be geven ; neverthelesse 
woo be to that man by whom evyll 
occasion commeth. 

8 Wherefore yff thy honde or thy fote 
geve the an occasion of evyll, cut hym 
of, and cast hym from the. Hit is 
better for the to enter into lyfe halt, or 
maymed, rather then thou shuldeste 
havynge two hondes or two fete be cast 
into everlastyng fyre. 

9 And yf also thyne eye offende the, 
plucke him oute, and caste hym frrom 
the. It is better for the to enter into 
lyfe with one eye, then havyng two eyes 
to be cast into hell fyre. 



92 



GOTHIC. 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matp. 

10 Wamia)), dsst ge ne oferhogian senne 
of dysum lytliugum de gelyfa]> on me.^ . 



11 S6|>licc mannes sunu com to gehxi- 
anne dset forwear)). 

1 2 Hw8Bt ys eow ge]>nht t Qyf hwjic 
mann h8ef)> hund sceapa, and him losa^ 
an of dam^ hu ne forlset he da nig^n and 
hund nigontig on dam muntum, and 
g8e|7 and sec)) dsBt an de forwear)> t 

13 And gyf hyt gelimp|> dst he hyt 
fint, s6)>lice ic eow secge, dset he swydor 
gehlissa]) for dam anum donne ofer da 
nigon and hund nigontig de ua ne los- 
edon. 

14 Swa nys willa heforan eowrum 
£Beder de on heofenum ys, dset an for- 
wurde of disum lytlingum."^ 

15 S6))lice gyf din hrodor 8ynga|> wid 
de, ga, and styr him, betwux de and him 
sylfum ; gyf he de gehyr]>, dii gesta|iel- 
ast dinne brodor. 

16 Gyf he de ne gehyr|7, nim donne 
gyt seune odde twcgen to de, diet selc 
word stande on twegra odde ]ireora 
gewittnysse. 

17 Gyf he hig ne gehyrj>, ssege hyt 
geferraedene. Gyf he hig ne gehyr)>, 
n he de swa swa hseden and manfiill. 

18 S6j>lice ic secge eow, swa hwylce 
swd ge gebinda]> ofer eor]ian, da beo|> 
gebundene on heofonum ; and swa hwyl- 
ce swa ge ofer eorban unbinda]>, da beo|> 
on heofonum unbundene. 

19 Eft ic eow secge, gyf twegen of 
eow gej>waeriaj) ofer eor^n, be selcum 
j>inge de hig bidda|>, hit gewur)> him of 
minum faeder de on heofonum ys. 

20 Dser twegen odde )>ry synt on min- 
um naman gegaderode, dser ic eom on 
hyra midlene. 

21 Da genealsehte Petrus to him, and 
cw8b|), Driliten, gyf min br5dor synga]> 
wid me, mot ic him forgyfani Od seofon 
sidas? 



:XVIII. 10-21.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

10 Se ^e, that 30 dispise nat oon of 
these Utile. Trewly I seie to 30U, that 
"the angelis of hem in heuenes seen euer- 
more the face of my fadir that is in 
lieuenes. 

1 1 Forsothe mann js sone came for to 
eaue that thing that perishide. 

12 What semeth to 3011? ^if ther 
ireren to summan an hundrid sheep, 
and oon of hem shall erre, wher he shal 
nat leeae nynty and nyne in desert, 
and shal go for to seeke that that 
erride 1 

13 And if it befalle that he fynde it, 
trcwlj I seie to 30U, for he shal ioye 
theron more than of nynty and nyne 
that erriden nat. 

14 So it is nat will hefore youre fadir 
that is in heuenes, that oon of these litil 
perishe. 

15 Forsoth ^if thi hrother shal synne 
in thee, go thou, and reproue hym/ 
hitwixe thee and hym aloone ; 5if he 
sbal heere thee, thou hast wonnen thi 
brother. 

16 Trewly ^if he shal nat heere thee, 
take with thee oon or two, that euery 
word stonde in the mouthe of two or 
three witnessis. 

17 That ^if he shal nat heere hem, 
seie thou to the chirche. Forsothe ^if 
he shal not heere the chirche, be hee to 
thee as an hethen and a puplicane. 

18 I seie to 30U trewli, what euere 
thingis 3ee shulen bynde ypon erthe, 
tho shulen be bounden and in heuenes ; 
and what euere thingis ^ee shulen vn- 
bynde vpon erthe, tho shulen be vn- 
bounden and in lieuenes. 

19 Eftsoone I seie to 30U, that 3if two 
of 30U shulen consente on the erthe, of 
euery thinge whateuer thei shulen axe, 
it shal be don to hem of my fadir that 
is in heuenes. 

20 For where two or three shulen be 
gedrid in my name, ther I am in the 
midil of hem. 

21 Thanne Petre, cummynge ni3 to 
hym, seide, Lord, hou ofte shal my 
brother synne in me, and I shal for3eue 
hym ) Whether to seuen tymesl 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



93 



10 Se, that ye despise not won of these 
litell wons. For I saye vnto you, thatt 
in heven their angels behold the face of 
my fader which ys in heven. 

11 Ye and the sonne of man is come 
to save that which is lost. 

1 2 How thynke ye 1 Yf a man had an 
hondred shepe, and one of them shuld 
goo astray, will he not leve nynty and 
nyne in the mountains, and go and seke 
that won which is gone astray 1 

13 If it happen that he fynd him, 
veryly I say vnto you, he reioyseth 
more of that shepe then of the nynty 
and nyne which went not astray. 

1 4 Even so hit is nott the wyll of youre 
father in heuen, that won off this lytell 
wons shulde perishe. 

15 Moreover yf thy brother trespas 
ayenst the, go, and tell hym his fuute, 
betwene hym and the alone ; yf he 
heare the, thou hast wone thy brother. 

16 But yf he heare the not, then take 
with the won or two, that in the mouth 
of two or thre ¥dtne8ses all sainges maye 
stonde. 

17 Yf he heare not them, tell hit vnto 
the congregacion. Yf he heare not the 
congregacion, take him as an hethen 
man and as a publican. 

18 Verely I say vnto you, whatsoever 
ye bynde on erth, shalbe bounde in 
heven ; and whatsoever ye lose on erth, 
shalbe losed in heven. 



19 Agayn I say vnto you, that if two 
off you shall agre in erth, in eny maner 
thinge whatsoever they shall desyre, hit 
shalbe geven them of my fader whidi is 
in heven. 

20 For where two or thre are gadered 
togedder in my name, there am I in the 
myddes off them. 

21 Then cam Petei to hym, and 
sayde, Master, howe ofte shall my brother 
trespas ageynat me, and I shall foryeve 
hym 1 Shidl I forgeve hym seven tymest 



94 



QOTHIO, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

23 Da cwse)) se Hselend, Ne sccge le 
de, od seofon sidas ; ac od seofon hund 
seofontigon findon.*^ 

23 Fordam ys heofena nee anlic dam 
cyninge, de hjs }>eowas geradegode. 

24 And da he dsefc gerad sette, him 
wses an broht, se him sceolde tjn )>u8end 
punda. 

25 And da he nsefde hwanon he hyt 
agulde, hyne het hys hlaford gesyllan, 
and hys wif, and hys cild, and eall daet 
he ahte 

26 Da astrehte se )>eow hyne, and cw»}>, 
Hlaford, gehafa ge))y1d on me* and ic 
hyt de eall agylde. 

27 Da gemiltsode se hlaford him, and 
forgeaf him done gylt. 

28 Da se ]>eowa ut-eode, he gemette 
hys efen-}>eowan, se him sceolde an hand 
penega ; and he nam hyne da, and for- 
|>rysmede hyne, and cw8ej>, Agyf daet du 
me scealt. 

29 And da astrehte hys efen-|»eowa 
hyne and bsed hyne, and dus cwae|), 
Gejiyldega, and ic hyt de eall agyfe. 

30 He da nolde ; ac ferde, and wearp 
hyne on cweartem, od daet he him eall 
agefe. 

31 Da gesawon hys efen-j>eowas daet, 
da wurdon hig swyde ge-unrotsode. 
And eomon, and ssedon hyra hlaforde 
ealle da dsede. 

32 Da clypode hys hlaford hyne, and 
cw8b|) to him, Eala du ly|)ra ])eowa, 
eallne dinne gylt ic de forgeaf, fordam 
de du me bsede. 

33 Hu ne gcbyrede de gemiltsian 
dinum efen-]>eowan, swa swa ic de 
gemiltsode ) 

34 Da wses se hlaford yrre, and sealde 
hyne dam witnerum, od daet he eall 
agulde. 

35 Swa de}) mm se heofonlica f aider, 
gyf ge of eowrum heortum eowrum 
brodrum ne forgyfa)>. 



XVm. 32-35] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

* 

2 2 Jbesos seitli to hym, I geie nat to 
thee, til seuen sithis; but to seueaty 
sjthis seuene sithis. 

23 Therfore the kingdom of heuenes 
is lickened to a man kyng, that wolde 
pntte resonn vith his seruauntis. 

24 And whanne he began for to putte 
resonn, oon was offrid to hym, that 
ow^te to hjm ten thousand talentis. 

25 Trewly whanne he hadde nat wher- 
of to ^elde, his lord comaundide hym to 
be sold, and his wif, and sonys, and alle 
thingis that he hadde, and to be payed. 

26 Forsothe the ilk seruaunt, fallynge 
doun, preide hym, seyinge, Haue pa- 
cience in me, and alle thingis I shal 
^eelde to thee. 

27 Soihely the lord of that seruaunt 
hanynge mercy, leete hym/ and foi3aue 
to hym the dette. 

28 Trewly thilk seruaunt gon out, 
fonde oon of his euen seruauntis, that 
on^te hym an hundrid pens; and he, 
holdvnge hym, stranglide hym, seyinge, 
3eld that thou owist. 

29 And his euen seruaunt preiede hym, 
seyinge, Haue pacience in me, and alle 
thingis I shal quyte to thee. 

30 Forsothe he wolde nat ; but wente, 
and sent hym in to pryson, til that he 
paide al the dette. 

3 1 Sothely his euen seruauntis, seeynge 
the thingis that weren don, gretely 
hadden sorowe. And thei camen, and 
tolden to her lord alle the thingis that 
weren don. 

32 Thaone his lord clepide hym, and 
seide to hym, Weyward seruaunt, I 
for^af to thee al the dette, for thou 
preidist me. 

33 Therfore wher it behouede nat 
and thee to haue mercy on thi euen 
seruaunt, as I hadde mercy of thee 1 

34 And his lord wroth, tok hym to 
tourmenturs, til that he paiede al the 
dette. 

35 So and my fadir of heuen shal do 
to 30U, ^if ^e for^eue nat euery man to 
)y% brother, of 30ure hertis. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



95 



22 Jesus sayd ynto hym^ I saye nott 
ynto the, seven tymes; but seventy 
tymes seven tymes. 

23 Therefore is the kyngdom off heven 
lykened vnto a certayne kynge, which 
wolde take a countes of his servauntes. 

24 And when he had begune to recken, 
won was browghte vnto hym, whiche 
ought hym ten thousande talenttes. 

25 But when he had nought to paye, 
the lord commaunded him to be solde, 
and his wyfe, and his children, and all 
that he had, and payment to be made. 

26 The servaunt fell doune, and be- 
sought hym, sainge, Syr, yeve me re- 
spyte, and I vyll paye hit every whit 

27 Then had the lorde pitie on the 
servaunt, and lowsed hym, and forgave 
hym the dett. 

28 The same servaunt went out, and 
founde wone off his felowes, which ought 
hym an hundred pence; and leyed 
hondes on hym, and toke hym by the 
throote, sainge, Paye that thou owest 

29 And his felowe fell doune and 
besought hym, saynge. Have pacience 
with me, and I wyll paye the all. 

30 And he wollde not ; but went, and 
cast hym into preson, tyll he shulde 
paye the dett. 

31 When his other felowes sawe what 
was done, they were very sory. And 
cam, and tolde vnto there lorde all that 
had happened. 

32 Then the lorde called him, and 
sayde vnto hym, O evyll servaunt, Y 
forgave the all that dett, because thou 
praydest me. 

33 Was it not mete also that thou 
shuldest have had compassion on thy 
folow, even as Y had pitie on the? 

34 And his lorde was wrooth, and 
deljrvered hym to the ioylers, tyll he 
shulde paye all that was due to hym. 

35 So lyke wyse shall youre hevenly 
father do vnto you, yf ye wyll not forgeve 
with youre herttes, cache won to his 
brother there treaspases. 



96 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mati. 

Chap. XIX. i And da se Haelend 
ge-endode das sprseca, be ferde fi^m 
Galilea, and com on ludeisce endas 
begeondan lordanen. 

3 And bym fyligdon mycele nwenegu, 
and be big gebselde dser. 

3 Da genealsebton bim to Farissei, b yne 
costnigende, and cwaedon, Is alyfed aen- 
egom menn bys wif to forlaetenney fur 
senegum )>inge 1 

4 Da andswarode be bim, Ne raedde 
ge, se de on fruman worbte, be ^irorlite 
wsep-mann and wif-mann ? 

5 And cwse)), Fordam se mann fori sett 
fseder and modor, and hyne to bys 
wife ge]>eot; and beo]> twcgen on anum 
fisesce. 

6 Witodlice ne synt big twegen, ac an 
flaesc. Ne getwseme nan mann da de 
God gesomnode. 

7 Da cwsedon big, Hwi bet Moyses, 
syllan biw-gedales bdc, and big for- 
Isetont 

8 Da cw8b)> be, Moyses, for eower be- 
ortan beardnesse, lyfde eow eower wif to 
forlsetenne; s6]ilice uses hyt on frym|ye 
8wa« 

9 S6|7lice ic secge eow, swa bwa swa 
forlcett bys wif, buton for forligere, and 
oder fetaj), se unrybt-bsem]) ; and se de 
forlaetene sefter bim nym^, se unribt- 
bsern]). 

10 Da cwsedon bys leoming*cnibtaSy 
Gyf byt swa ys dam menn mid bys wife, 
ne frema]) nanum menn to wiiienne. 

11 Da cwse]? be, Ne underf6]i ealle 
menn dis word ; ac dam de byt geseald 
ys. 

1 2 S6)>lice synd belistnode, de of byra 
modor innodum cuma)>; and eft synd 
belistnode, [da men de man belistna|>, 
and efb^ synd belistnode,] de big sylfe 
belistnodon, for beofena rice. Under- 
nyme se, de undemymau msege. 

13 Da wseron bim gebrobte lytlingas 
to, dset be bys band on big asette, and 



XIX 1-13.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

Chap. XIX i And it is don, whenne 
Jhesua hadde eendide these wordis, he 
passide fro Galilee, and came in to the 
eendis of Judee ouer Jordan. 

2 And manye cumpanyes o/*men sueden 
hym, and he helide hem there. 

3 And Pharisees camen ni^ to hym, 
temptynge bym, and seyinge, Wher it 
be leefiil for a man for to leeue^ his 
wijf. of what eiier cause 1 

4 The wbiche answerynge seith to 
hem, Han nat ^ee rad, for he that made 
men at the bygynnynge, male and female 
he made bem ^ 

5 And be seide. For this thing a man 
&hal leeue fadir and modir, and he shal 
deue^ to bis wif ; and thei shulen be 
two in 00 flesh. 

6 And so thei ben nat now two, hot 
00 flesh. Therfore a man departe nat 
that thing that Ood enioynyde.^ 

f Thei seyen to hym. What thanne 
comanndide Moyses, to 3eue a litii boke 
of forsakynge, and to leeue off) 

8 And he seith to hem, For Moyses, 
at the hardnesse of 3oure herte, suffride 
30U forsake ^oure wyues ; forsothe at 
the hegynnyng it was nat so. 

9 Trewly I seie to 30U, that who euer 
leeuelh his wif, no but for fomicacioun, 
and wedditb an other, doth a vowtrie ; 
and he that wedditb the forsaken i€ife, 
doth avowtrie. 

10 His disciplis seien to hym, 3if the 
cause of a man with a wijf is so, it 
speedith nat to wedde. 

11 The wbiche seith to hem, Nat alle 
men taken this word ; but to which it 
is jouen. 

12 Sothely there ben geldyngis, the 
whiche ben thus bom of the modris 
wombe ; and there ben geldyngis, that 
ben maad of men, and there ben geld- 
yngis, that ban geldid hem self, for the 
kyngdam of heuenes. He that may 
take, take he. 

13 Thanne litil children wcren offriJ 
vp to hym, that he shulde putte hondis 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



97 



Chap. XIX. i And it folowed, when 
Jesus had fynysshed those sayinges, he 
gat hym from Galile, and cam in to the 
coostes off lewry beyonde Jordan. 

2 And moche people folowed hym, and 
he healed them theare. 

3 Then cam vnto hym the Pharises, to 
tempte hym, and sayde to hym, Ts hit 
law^U for a man to put a waye his 
wjrfe, for all manner off causes 1 

4 He answered and sayde vnto them, 
Have ye not redde, howe that he which 
made man at the begynnynge, made 
them man and woman 1 

5 And saide, For thys thinge shall a 
man leve father and mother, and cleve 
vnto his wyfe; and they twane shalbe 
won flesse. 

6 Wherfore nowe are they not twayne, 
but won fleshe. Let not man therefore 
put asunder that which Ood hath cup- 
pled to gedder. 

7 Then sayde they to hym, Wliy did 
Moses commaunde, to geve ynto her a 
testimoniall of divorsement, and to put 
her a waye ? 

8 He saide vnto them, Moses, because 
of the hardnes of youre hertes, suffred 
you to put awaye youre wyfes ; but 
from the beg}rnnynge hit was nott so. 

9 I saye therefore vnto you, whosoever 
putteth awaye his wyfe, except hit be 
for fomicacion, and maryeth another, 
breaked wedlocke ; and whosoever mari- 
eth her which is divorsed, doeth commy t 
advoutry. 

10 Then spake his disciples to hym, 
Tff the matter be so betwene man and 
wyfe, then is it not good to mary. 

IT He sayde vnto them, All men can 
not awaye with that saynge ; but they 
to whom it is geven. 

12 There are chaste, which were Sv> 
borne out of the mothers belly ; and 
there are chaste, which be made of men, 
and there be chaste, which have made 
them selves chaste, for the k}Tigdom off 
hevens sake. He that can take it, lett 
hym take it. 

13 Then were brought to hym yonge 
chyldren, that he shulde put his hondes 



98 



GOTHIC, 3«a 



ANGLO-SAXON, 996. [St. Matt. 

big gebletsode. Da fn'eadon hjs leorn- 
ing-cnihtas big. 

14 Da cwse)) se Hs&lend, Laeta)> da 
IjtUngas, and nelle ge big forbeodan 
euman to me ; swylcra ys beofena rice. 

1 5 And da be bim bys banda on-aseltey 
da ferde be danon. 

16 And da genealsebte bim an man to, 
and cw»j>, La goda lareow, bwiet godes 
do io, dset ic ece lif bsebbe 9 

17 Da ewKp he, Hwiet azast du me be 
gode 1 An God js god. S6|>lice gjf dd 
vylt on lif becuman, beald <b beboda. 



1 8 Da cwse}) be, H^lcel Da cw»)> ae 
Hselend, Ne do dii mann-slybt, ne do 
du unrybt-beemed, ne stel du, ne sege 
du lease gewittnysse ; 

19 Wur])a dinne fseder and tnodor, and 
lufa dinne nebstan swa de sylfne. 

ao Da cwfBp se geonga^ Eall dis io 
gebeold, bwset ys me gyt wana f 

2 1 Da cw8e]> se Haelend, Gyf da wylt 
beon fuUfremed, ga, and becyp eall cteet 
du ahst, and syle byt l^earfdni, and 
donne bsefist du gold-hord on beofone ; 
imd cum, and folga me. 

23 Da se geonga mann gebyrde dis 
word, da code be aweg unrot, s6]>fice he 
basfde mycele sphta. 

23 Witodlice se Hselend cw8e)> to bys 
leoming-cnibtam, S6)>lice ic eow secge, 
dset earfoj^lice se w^lpga gse]» on Godes 
rice. 

24 And eft ic eow secge, dset eadelTcre 
by]> dam olfende to ganne ]>urb nsidle 
eage, donne se welega on beofona rice 

ga- ^ 

2g Da bys leoming-cnibtas dis gebyrd- 
on, big wundrodun, and cwsedon, Hwa 
mseg dis gcbealdan ? 

26 Da cw8e]> se Hselend, Uneadelic d»t 
ys mid mannum ; ac ealle ]>ing synt mid 
Gode eadelice.^ 



XIX. 14-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

to hem, and preie. Sothelj his disciplis 
blameden hem. 

1 4 Bat Jhesus seith to hem, Suffre ^e 
litil childre cume to me, and nyl ^e for- 
bede hem for to come to me; for of 
Biche is the kyngdam of heuenes. 

15 And whenne he hadde putte to hem 
hondis, he wente thennns. 

16 And loo ! oon, cummynge to, seith 
to hjm, Good maister, what of good 
thing shal I do, that I hane euerlastynge 
]jfl 

17 The which seith to hym,What axist 
thou me of good thing ? There is 00 
good God. For jif thou wolt entre in 
to lif, kepe the comaundementis. 

18 He seith to hym, Whiche ? Trcwly 
Jhesus seide. Thou shaft nat do man 
sleaynge, thou shalt nat do ayowtrie, 
thou shalt nat do thefte^ thou shalt nat 
seye &!& witnessinge ; 

19 WoTshipe thi fadir and thi modir, 
and thou shalt looue thi neiibore as thi 
self. 

20 The 5ung man seith to hym, I haue 
kepte alle these thingis fro my ^duthe, 
what ^it failith to me? 

2 1 Jhesus seith to hym, 3if thou wolt 
be perfit, go, and selle alle thingus that 
thou hast, and ^eue to pore men, and 
thou shalt haue tresour in heuene ; and 
cum, sue thou me. 

22 Forsothe whenne the ^ung man 
hadde herde these wordis, he wente awey 
sorwful, for he was hauynge many pos- 
scssiouns. 

23 Forsothe Jhesus seide to his dis- 
ciplis, I seie to 30U trewthe, for a riche 
man of hard shal entre in to the kyng- 
dam of heuenes. 

24 And eftsone I seie to ^ou, it is 
li^t^r'*' a camel for to passe thorw3 a 
nedelis ei^e, than a riche man to entre 
into the kyngdam of heuenes. 

25 Treuly these wordis herd, the dis- 
ciplis wondriden gretely, seyinge. Who 
therfore may be saaf ? 

26 Forsothe Jhesus beholdynge seide 
to hem, Anentis men this thing is im- 
possible ; but an(;ntis God allc thingis 
ben possible. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



09 



on them, and praye. And his disciples 
rebuked them. 

14 Jesus sayde ynto them, Sufire the 
chyldren, and forbid them not to come 
to me; ffor ynto suche belongeth the 
kingdome off heven. 

15 And when he had put his hondes 
on them, he departed thence. 

16 And beholde! won cam, and sayde 
vnto hym, Good master, what good 
thinge shall I do, that I maye have 
eternal lyfe? 

17 He sayde vnto him, Why callest 
thou me good 1 There is none good but 
won, and that is God. But and thou wilt 
entre in to lyfe, kepe the commaund- 
mentes. 

18 He sayde. Which 1 And Jesus sayde, 
Thou shalt not kyll, thou shalt not breake 
wedloocke, thou shalt not steale, thou 
shalt nott beare falce witnes ; 

19 Honoure thy father and mother, and 
thou shalt love thyne neghbour as thy 
sylfe. 

20 The yonge man sayde vnto him, I 
have observed all these thinges from my 
youth, what have Y more to do 1 

2 1 Jesus sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt 
be perfecte, goo, and sell that thou hast, 
and geve it to the povre, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heven ; and come, and 
folowe me. 

22 When the yonge man herde that 
sayinge, he went a waye morniuge, for 
he had greate possessions. 

23 Jesus sayde then vnto his disciples, 
Verely I saye vnto you, a ryche man 
shall with difficulte enter into the kyng- 
dome of heven. 

24 And moreover I saye vnto you, it 
is easier for a camell to go through the 
eye of a nedle, then for a ryche man to 
enter into the kingdome of heven. 

25 When his disciples herde that, they 
were excedingly amased, sayinge, Who 
then can be saved 1 

26 Jesus behelde them and saide vnto 
them, With men this is vnpossyble ; but 
with God all thinges are possyble. 

u 2 



100 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

27 Da andswarode Pefanis and cwe^, 
Nu ! we forleton ealle \>mg, and folgod- 
on de ; hwst by]' us to mede f 



28 Da cw9e]> se Hselend, S6)> ic 
secge, dset ge de me folgodon, on edcen- 
ninge donne mannes sunu sitt on hys 
miBgen-])rjmme, dset ge sitta)) ofer twelf 
setl, demende twelf mieg|>a laraliel. 



29 And 8elc de forlset, for minum naman, 
hys hus, odde hys gebrodru, odde swus- 
tra, odde Boeder, odde modor, odde wif, 
odde beam, odde land, be hund-fealdon 
he onfeh)> lean, and heeip ece li£ 

30 S6))lice manega fyrmeste beo)> ytem- 
este, and ytemeste fyrmeste. 



Chap. XX.^ i S6)>lice heofona rice ys 
gelic dam hiredes ealdre, de on seme 
mergen ut-eode, ahyrian wyrhtan on 
hys win-geard. 

2 Gewordenre gecwydrsedene dam 
wyrhtum, he sealde eelcon senne penig 
wid hys dseges weorce, he asende hig on 
hys win-geard. 

3 And da he ut-eode embe undem-t:de, 
he geseah odre on strsete idele standan. 

4 Da cw8e]> he, Ga ge on mlune win- 
geard, and ic sylle eow dset riht by]>. 
And hig da ferdon. 

5 Eft he ut-eode embe da sixtan, and 
nigofan tide, and dyde dam swa gelice. 

6 Da embe da endlyftan tide he ut- 
eode, and fdnde odre standende ; and da 
seede he, Hwi stande ge her ealne dseg 
idele 1 

7 Da cwsedon hig, Fordam de us nan 
man ne hyrode. Da cwse]> he, And ga 
ge on minne win-geard. 

8 Sc'tjlice da hyt wees sefen geworden, 
'I'l saede se win-geardes hlaford hys ge- 
retail, Olypa da wvrhtan, and agyf hym 



XIX. 27.-XX. 8.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

27 Tbanue Petre answerynge seicle to 
hjuij Loo ! we baa forsaken alle thiDgis, 
aud we ban sued thee; what therfore 
shal be to us 1 

28 Jbesus forsotbe seide to bem, Trewlj 
Y seye to 3011, that ^e that ban forsaken 
aile tbingis, and su^ me, in regenera- 
cioun^ wbenne mannes sone shall sitte 
in the sete of his mageste, and ^e sbulen 
sitt on twelue aetis,'^ demynge the twelue 
kjnredis of Yrael. 

29 And eneiy man that shal forsake 
bous, or bretheren, or sistren, or fadir, 
or modir, or wif, or sonys, or feeldis, 
for my name, he shal take an hundrid 
fold, and shal welde euere lastynge lyf . 

30 Forsotbe many sbulen be, the firste 
the laste, and the laste the firste. 



TftND'A'ckVrS^ji: 



lOi* 



Chap. XX. i The kyngdam of he- 
nenes is lie to an husbond man, that 
wente out first erly,* to byre workemen 
in to his vyne jerd. 

2 Forsotbe the couenaunt maad with 
workmen, of a peny for the day, be 
eente bem in to his vyne 3erd. 

3 And be, gon out about the thridde 
hour, say other stondynge ydil in the 
chepyng. 

4 And be seide to hem, Go and ^ee in 
to my vyne ^erd, and that that shal be 
ri3tfQl, I shal ^eue to 30U. Sotbeli thei 
wenten forth. 

5 Forsotbe eftsoone he wente out aboute 
the sixte hour, and the nynethe, and 
dide on licbe manere. 

6 But aboute the elleuenthe houre he 
wente out, and foond other stondynge ; 
and he seide to hem. What stonden 30 
her ydil al day 1 

7 Thei seien to hym. For no man hath 
bind us. He seith to bem. Go and 30 in 
to my vyne 3erd. 



8 Forsotbe wbenne euenynge waa maad, 
the lord of the vyne 3erd seith to bis 
procuratour, Clepc the workmen, aud 



27 Then answered Peter and saide to 
him, Bebolde ! we have forsaken all, 
and have folowed the; what shall we 
have ther fore 9 

28 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verdy I 
saye to you, thatt ye which have folowed 
me, in the seconde generacion when the 
Sonne off man shal syt in the seate of 
bis maieste, shall syt also vppon xij 
seates, and iudge the xij trybes off 
Israbel. 

29 And whosoever forsaketh bousse, 
or brethren, or systers, other father, or 
mother, or wyfe, or children, or lyvelod. 
for my names sake, the same shall re- 
ceave an hundred folde, and shall inheret 
everlastynge lyfe. 

30 Many that are fyrste shalbe laate, 
and the laste shalbe %rste. 



Chap. XX. i For the kyngdom off 
beven ys lyke vnto an boussholder, which 
went out eriy in the morninge, to byre 
labourers into bys vynyarde. 

2 And be agreede with the labourers, 
for a peny a daye, and sent them into 
his vynyarde. 

3 And he went out about the thyrde 
houre, and sawe other stondyng ydcdl in 
the market place. 

4 And sayd vnto them. Go ye also into 
my vynyarde, and whatsoever is right, I 
will geve you. And they went there 
way. 

5 Agayne he went out about the syxte, 
and nynthe houre, and dyd lyke wyse. 

6 And he went out aboute the eleventhe 
houre, and founde other stondynge ydell ; 
and sayde vnto them. Why stonde ye 
here all the daye ydell 1 

7 They sayde vnto hym, Because no 
man bath byred vs. He sayde to them, 
Goo ye alsoo into my vynyarde, and 
whatsoever shalbe rij^bt, that shall ye 
receave. 

8 When even was come, the lorde of 
the vyneyarde sayde vnto bye steward, 
Call the labourers, and geve them thehr 



102 ;^/p8^T»ieiitfbi 



ANGLO-SAaOX, 995. [St. Matt. 

hcora mede, ag}'nn fram dam ytemestaii, 
od done fyrmestan. 

9 Eomostlice da de^ gecomon, de embe 
da endlyftan tide comon, da onfengon 
hig selc his pening. 

I o And da de daer eercst comon wend- 
on, dset hig sceoldon mare onfon, da 
onfengon hig Bjndnge penegaa. 

I I Da ongunnon hig murcnian ongen 
done hiredes ealdor, 

12 And dus cwsedon, Das ytemestan 
worhton ane tide, and du dydest hig 
gelice us, de bseron byrdena on dises 
dseges hsetan. 

13 Da cw8e]> he, andswarigende hyra 
anum, £ala du fi'eond, ne do Ic de 
naenne teonan ; hu ne come du to me 
to wyrceanne wid anum peninge 1 

14 Nim dffit din ys, and ga ; ic wylle' 
dysum ytemestum syllan, eal swa mycel 
Bwa de. 

15 Odde ne mot ic don dset ic wylle?' 
Hwaeder de din eage manful ys, fordam* 
de ic god eom 1 

16 Swa beoj) da fyrmestan ytemeste, 
and da ytcmestau fyrmeste ; s6)>Iice man- 
ega synt geclypede, and feawa gecorene.^ 

17 Da ferde se Haelend to Hierusalem, 
and nam hys Icoming-cnihtas onsundron, 
and dus cwa;]). 

18 Nul we fara]) to Hierusalem, and 
mannes sunu by|> geseald daera sacerda 
ealdrum, and bocerum ; and hig genyd- 
eriaj) hyne to deafe, 

19 peodum to bysmrigenne, and to 
swingenne, and to ahunne ; and dam 
fryddan dscge he arist. 

20 Da com to him Zebedeis bearna 
modor mid hyre bearnum, hig ge-ead- 
metlende, and sum J)ing fram him bid- 
dende. 

21 Da cwre|> he, Hwset wylt dul^ Da 
cwne)) heo, Sege dset das muie twegen 
suna sittaii, an on dine swidran healfe,. 
and an on dine wynstran, on dinuni 
r.'ce. 

22 Da andswarode h^'m se Hselend, 
Gyt n)iion hwaet gyt biddaj>. Mage gyt 



XX. 9-^2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

^elde to hem her liijre> bygynnynge at 
the laste til to the firste. 

9 Therfore whenne thei weren corn- 
men, that camen about the ellenenth 
hoar, and thei token synguler pens.''' 

10 Trewly and the firste cummynge 
demeden, that thei weren to take more, 
trewly and thei token echon by hym silf 
apeny. 

11 And thei takynge gmtcheden ajeins 
&e husbond tnim^ 

I a Seyinge, These laste diden foorche 
oon our, and thou hast maad hem euen 
to TB, that ban bom the charge of the 
day and hete. 

13 And he answer3n3ge to oon of hem, 
seide, Trend, I do thee no wronge; 
whether thou hast nat accordid with me 
for a peny % 

14 Take that that is thine, and go ; 
forsothe Y wole 3eue and to this the 
laste marif as and to thee. 

15 Wher it is nat leful to me for to do 
that that I wole ) Wher thin 0130 is 
wickid, for I am good 1 

16 So there shulen be the last men the 
firste, and the firste rnen the laste ; for 
many ben clepid, bot few chosun. 

17 And Jhesus, steyinge vp to Jerusa- 
lem, toke his twelue disciplis in priuytee, 
and aeith to hem, 

18 Loo ! we gon vp to Jerusalem, and 
mannes sone sbal be taken to princis of 
prestis, and scribis; and thei shulen 
condempue hym by deth. 

19 And thei shulen bitake hym to 
hethen men, for to be scornyd, and 
flcoorgid, and crucified ; and the thridde 
day he shal ryse a3ein. 

20 Thanne the modir of the sonis 
of Zebede came m3 to hym with hire 
Bonys, honourynge, and axinge sume 
thing of hym. 

21 The whiche seide to hir, What 
wolt thou ] She seith to hym, Seie that 
these two my sonys sitten, oon at thi 
ri^thalf, and oon at thi lefthalf, in thi 
kyngdam. 

22 FoTSoihe Jhesus answerynge seide, 
3® wyten nat what je axen.^ Mowen 30 



TYNDALE, 1526. 103 

hyre, begynnyng at the laste tyll thou 
come to the fyrste. 

9 And they whiche were hyred aboute 
the eleventhe houre cam, and receaved 
every man a peay. 

10 Then cam the fyrst, supposyng that 
they shvlde receaye mooare, and they 
like wyse receaved eveiy man a peny. 

1 1 And when they had receaved it they 
grudged agaynst die good man of the 
housse, 

12 Sayng, These laste have wroght 
but one houre, and thou hast made them 
equall vnto vs, which have bom the 
burthen and beet of the daye. 

13 He answered to one of them, saynge, 
Frende, I do the no wronnge ; dyddeste 
thou not agre withe me for a penny ) 

14 Take that which is thy duty, and 
goo thy waye; I will geve vnto this 
last, as moche as to the. 

15 Ys yt not lawfull ffor me to do as 
me listeth with myne awne ? Ys thyne 
eye evyll, because I am good % 

1 6 Soo the laste shalbe fyrste, and the 
fyrste shalbe laste ; for many are called, 
and feawe be chosen. 

17 And Jesus ascended to Jerusalem, 
and toke the xij disciples aparte m the 
way, and sayde to them, 

18 Loo! we goo vp to Jerusalem, 
and the sonne off man shalbe betrayed 
vnto the chef prestes, and vnto the 
scrybes j and they shall condemne hym 
to deeth. 

1 9 And shall delivre hym to the gen- 
tils, to be mocked, to be scourged, and 
to be crucified; and the third day he 
shall ryse agayne. 

20 Then cam to hym the mother off 
Zebedes children wiUi her sonnes wor^ 
shippynge him, and desyrynge a cer- 
ta3me tliynge off hym. 

2 1 He sayde vnto her, What wylt thou 
have? She sayde vnto hym, Graunte 
that these my two sonnes maye sitt, one 
on thy right bond, and the other on thy 
lifte honde, in thy kyngdom. 

22 Jesus answered and sayd. Ye wot 
not whatt ye axe. Are ye able to 



(04 



GOTHIC. 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, ggr;. [St. Maw. 

drincan done calic de ic to drincenne 

haebbe 1^ Da cwaedon big, Wyt 

magon. 

23 Da cwaej) he, Witodlice gyt minne 
calic drinca]) ; ... to sittanne on mine 
swydran b^fe odde on vynstran, ujb 
me inc to syllanne ; ac dam de hyt fnni 
minum feeder gegearwod ys. 



24 And da da tyn leorning-cnihtas 
gebulgon wid da twegen gebrodm. 

25 Da clypode se Hselend hi to him, 
and cw8&]>, Wite ge, dset ealdor-menn 
wealda]> hyra ]>eoda, and da de synt 
yldrau, habba]> anweald on bim. 

26 Ne byj) swa betweox eow ; ac swa 
hwylc swa wyle betweox eow beon yldra. 
By be eower J)en ; 

27 And 80 de wyle betweox eow beon 
fyrmest, ay be eower j^eow. 

28 Swa mannes sunu ne com dset bim 
man ]ienode, ac dset be benode, and 
sealde bis sawle Iff to alysednesse for 
manegum.^ 

29'*" And da big ferdon fram Hieriebo, 
bim fyligdc mycel menegu. 

30 And da sseton twegen blinde wid 
done weg, and gebyrdon daet se Hselend 
ferde ; and da clypodon big to bim, and 
cwsedon, Dribten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides 
sunu. 

.3 1 Da bead seo menegu bim, daet big 
suwodon ; da clypodon big dns de ma, 
Dribten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu. 



32 Da stod se Hselend, and clyjKKle 
big to bim, and cw8e)>, Hwset wylle gyt 
daet ic inc do ? 

33 Da cwaedon big, Dribten, daet uncre 
eagan sin ge-oponede. 

34 Da gemiltsode be bim, and hyra 
eagan set-bran ; and big sona gesawon, 
and fyligdon bim. 



Chap. XXI.^ i And da be genealaebt« 
flierusalem, and com to Betbfage, to 



Xy. 23.-XXL I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 
drynke the cuppe that I am to drynke 1 

Thei seien to hym, We mowen, 

23 He seith to hem, Forsothe je shal 
drynke my cuppe ; but to sitte at the 
ri3Uialf or at lefthalf, it is nat myn to 
^eae to ym ; but to whiche it is made 
redy of my £Eulir. 



a 4 And the ten herynge hadden indig- 
nacioun of the two bretheren. 

25 Sothely Jhesus clepide hem to hym, 
and seith, ^e witen, for princis of heii^en 
men ben lordis of hem, and thei that 
ben more, hawnten power in to hem. 

26 It shal nat be so among ^ou ; hot 
who euere wole be maad more among 
30U, be he 30ure mynystre ; 

27 And who euere amonge 30U wole 
be firste; he shal be ^oure seruaunt. 

28 As mannes sone came nat for to be 
serued, but for to seme, and for to jeue 
Ills soule^ redempcioun for many. 

29 And hem goynge out of Jerico, 
raanye cumpanyes of peple sueden hym. 

30 And loo 1 two blynd men sittynge 
besidis the weye, herden that Jhesus 
passide ; and thei crieden, seyinge, Lord, 
the sone of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs. 

31 Forsothe the cumpanye blamyde 
hem, for to be stille ; and thei crieden 
more and more, seiynge, Lord, the sone 
of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs. 

32 And Jhesus stood, and clepide hem, 
and seith. What wole ^e, that I do to 
30uf 

33 Thei seien to hym. Lord, that oure 
eijen be openyd 

34 Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy on 
hem, touchide her ei3en ; and anoon thei 
sayen, and sueden hym. 



Chap. XXI. i And whanne Jhesus 
came ni3 to Jerusalem, and cam to Beta- 



TYNDALE, 1526. 105 

drynke off the cuppe that T shall drynke 
of, [and to be baptised with the bap- 
tim that Y shalbe baptised with ?] They 
answered to him. That we are. 

23 He sayd vnto them, Ye shall drynke 
of my cupe, and shalbe baptised with 
the baptim that Y shall he baptysed 
with ; but to syt on my ryght bond and 
on my lyft bond, is not myne to yeve ; 
but to them for whom it is prepared of 
my father. 

24 And when the ten herde this they 
desdayned att the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them vnto hym, 
and saide, Ye knowe, that the lordes of 
the gentyls have dominacion over them, 
and they that are great, exercise power 
over them. 

26 It shall not be so amonge you ; but 
whosoever wyll be greate among you, 
let hym be youre minister; 

27 And whosoever wilbe chefe, let 
him be youre servaunt. 

28 Even as the sonne off man cam not 
to be ministred vnto, butt to minister, 
and to geve his lyfe for the redempcion 
off many. 

29 And as they departed from Hierico, 
moche people folowed hym. 

30 And beholde I two blynde men 
syttinge by the way syde, when they 
herde that Jesus passed by, cryed, say- 
inge, Master, the sonne off David, have 
mercy on vs. 

31 And the people rebuked them, be 
cause they shulde holde there peace; 
but they cryed the moare, sayinge. Have 
mercy on vs, Master, which arte the 
Sonne off David. 

32 Then Jesus stode styll, and called 
them, and sayde. What will ye, that Y 
shall do to you) 

33 They said vnto hym. Master, that 
oure eyes maye be opened. 

34 Jesus pitied them, and touched 
there eyes ; and immediatly tbeire eyes 
receved syght, and they folowed hym. 



Chap. XXI. i When they drewe nye 
vnto Jerusalem^ and were come to Bet- 



106 



OOTHIC, 36a 



ANGLaSAXOK, 995. fSi. Matr 

Oliuetes dune, da sende be hjs tw^en 
leomiDg-cnihtas, 

2 And ssede him, Fara)> on dset castel 
d»t foran ongean eow ys, and donne 
sona finde gjt ane assene getiggede, and 
hjre folan mid hjre ; untigea]> big, and 
lieda|> to me. 

3 And gyf hwa eow %nig j^ing to cwy^^ 
aecgeskp, diet Drihten haef)> dyses neode ; 
and donne forlset he eow hrsedlice. 

4 Ball dis w«B8 geworden, dset waire 
gefylled dset ]>urh Esaiam done witegan 
gecweden waes, 

5 Secgea]> heahnesse dehter, Nu ! din 
cyning de cymj> to, gedsefte, and rit up- 
pan tamre assene, and byre ifolan. 

6 Da ferdon bys leorning-cnilitas, and 
dydon swa he him bebead. 

7 And Iseddon da assene to him, and 
byra folan, and ledon byra reaf uppan 
big, and setton byne an uppan. 

8 Y^todlioe dset folc strebton byra reaf 
on done weg; sume beowun daera treowa 
bogas, and streowedon^ on done weg. 

9 Dset folc dset dar beforan ferde, and 
dset dar sefber ferde, clypodon, and cwsed- 
on, Hal sy du Dauides sunuj sy ge- 
bletsod se de com on Dribtenes naman ;. 
sy bim heel on bebnessum. 

10 Da be ferde to lerusalem, da wear)r 
call seo burb-waru on8t3rred, and cwsed- 
on, Hwset is des ? 

1 1 Da cwse[> dset folc, Dis ys se Hael- 
end, -witega, of Nazareth on Galilea. 

12 Da se Hselend into dam temple 
code, be adraf lit ealle da de ceapodoo 
innan dam temple ; and dara mynetera 
sceamelas, and byra setlu, dara de culf- 
ran sealdon, be tobroec. 

13 And cwfie)) to him, Hyt ys awriten, 
Min bus ys gebed-bus ; witodlice ge 
worbton dset to jjeofa cote. 

14 Da eodon to bim da blindau and 
da bealtan, and be hi gebselde. 

15 Witodlice da dara sacerda ealdras- 



XXL 2-15.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. 

&ge, in the mount of Olyfect^ thanne j 
Jliesus sente his two disciplis, 

2 Se^nge to hem, Go 30 in to the | 
castel that is a3eiDUS 30U, and anon 30 1 
shal fyude a she asse tyed, and a colt 
with hir ; vnhjnde 36, and hxyng to 
mc. 

3 And ^if eny man shal seie to 30U eny 
thinge, seie 36, that the Lord hath need 
to hem ; and anoon he shal leeue hem. 

4 Trewlj al this was don, that that 
thing that was seid hy the prophete 
shulde be fiilfillid, seyinge, 

5 Seie 3e to the dou3ter of Syon, Loo I 
thi kyng cometh to thee, horaly,^ sitt- 
ynge on an asse, and a fole, the sone of 
-a beest vndir 300k. 

6 Forsothe disci pi is, goynge, diden as 
Jhesus comaundide hem. 

7 And thei brou3ten to a she asse, and 
the fole, and puttiden her clothb on 
hem, and maden hym sitte aboue. 

8 Forsothe ful muche cumpanye strew- 
iden her clothis in the wey ; sothely 
other kittiden braunchis of trees, and 
strowiden in the weye. 

9 But the cumpanyes that wenten be- 
fore, and that sueden, crieden, seyinge, 
Osanna^ to the sone of Dauith ; blessid 
is he that cummeth in the name of the 
Lord ; Osanna in the hee3ist thingis. 

10 And when he had entrid in to Jeru- 
salem, al the cite was stirid, seyinge, 
'V\Tioi8 thisi 

11 Treuly the peplis seiden, This is 
Jhesus, the prophete, of Nazareth of 
Galilee. 

1 2 And Jhesus entride in to the temple 
of God, and kest out of the temple alle 
sellynge and byinge \ and he tumyde 
vpsadoun the bordis of chaungeris, and 
the chaiers of men sellynge culueris. 

13 And he seith to hem. It is writen, 
My hous shal be clepid an hous of 
preiere ; forsothe 3e han made it a 
•denne of thefes. 

14 And blynde and crokid camen ni3 
to hym in the temple, and he helide 
hem, 

J 5 Forsothe the priucis of prestis and 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



107 



phage, vnto mounte Olivete. then sent 
Jesus two off his disciples, 

2 Sayinge to them. Go in to the toune 
that lyeth over aga3mste you, and anon 
ye shall fynde an asse bounde, and her 
colte with her; lose them, and bringe 
them Yuto me. 

3 And if eny man saye ought vnto you, 
saye ye, that youre Master hath neade 
off them ; and streyght waye he will let 
them go. 

4 All this was donne, to fulfyU that 
which was spoken by the prophet, say* 
inge, 

5 Tell ye the doughter of Sion, Beholde ! 
thy kinge commeth vnto the, meke, sitt- 
inge vppon an asse, and a colte, the foole 
off' an asse vsed to the yooke. 

6 The disciples went, and did as Jesus 
commaunded them. 

7 And brought the asse, and the colte, 
and put on Sien there clothes, and set 
him there on. 

8 Many of the people spreed theire 
garmentes in the waie ; other cut doune 
braunches from the trees, and strawed 
them in the waye. 

9 Moreover the people that went be- 
fore, and they also that cam after, 
cried, sayinge, Hosianna to the sonne of 
David ; blessed be he that commeth in 
the name of the Lorde ; Hosianna in 
the hyest. 

ID And when he was come in to Jeru- 
salem, all the cite was moved, sayinge, 
Who ys this? 

11 And the people sayde, Thys ys 
Jesus, the prophet, off Nazareth a cite 
of Galile. 

12 And Jesus went in to the temple of 
God, and caste out all them that bought 
and solde in the temple ; and overthrew 
the tables of the mony chauugers, and 
the seates of them that solde doves. 

13 And saide to them. It is written, 
Mine liousse shalbe called the housse off 
prayer ; butt ye have made it a denn of 
theves. 

14 And the blinde and the halt cam 
to hym in the temple, and he healed 
them. 

15 When the chefe prestes and scribes 



108 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

and da boceras gesawon da wuDclru de 
se Haelend worhte, and gebyrdon bu da 
cild clypodon on dam temple, and cwaed- 
on, Sy Dauides sunu bal, da waerou liig 
}Tre, 

16 And cwsedon, Gebyrsfc du bwzet das 
cw8eda|> 1 Da cwse)> be, Witodlice ; ne 
rseddon ge nsefre, Du fulfremedest lo^ of 
dida, and of sucendra^ mu])e 9 



17 And be forlet bi da, and ferde of 
dsere byrig, to Betbania ; and Iserde bi 
dar be Godes rice. 

18 On morgen, da be eft to daere 
byrig for, da bingrede byne. 

19 And be geseb an fie treow wid 
done weg, da code be to bim, and ne 
funde on bim buton da leaf ane ; d.^ 
cwsej) be, Ne wurde nsefre weastm of 
de acenned. Da sona forscranc daet. 
fic-treow. 

20 And bis Ieornino;-cnibtas wundrod- 
on, and cwsedon, Loca nii ba braedlice 
dset fic-treow forscranc. 

21 Da andswarodc be bim, and cwae]>. 
Soj? ic eow secge, gyf ge habba]> c:eleaf- 
an, and ne twyniaj>, ne do ge na dset an 
be dam fic-treowe, ac eac deb ge cwedoii 
to disum munte, Abefe de upp, and feall 
innan da sse. 



22 And ealles dses de ge bidda]? ge 
beoj) tijia, gyf ge gelyfaj).^ 

23 Da be com into dam temple, da 

comon dara sacerda ealdras 

bim to, and cwaedon, On bwylcere mibte 
wyrcst du das ]>ing ) and bwa sealde de 
disne anweald ? 

24 Da andswarode se Hselend bim and 
cwse]), And ic absige eow anre sprsece, 
gyf ge me da spraece secgea]>, donne 
secge ic eow, on bwylcum anwealde ic 
das fing wyrce. 

25 Hwseder waes lobannes fullubt; 
de of beofonum, de of mannum ? Da 
cwaedon big betwux bim, Gyf we 

of beofone, donne cwy]> he. 



XXL16.-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

scribis, seeynge the maraeilouse thingis 
tliat he dide, and children cryinge in 
the temple, and seiynge, Osanna to the 
sone of Dauith, dedeyneden, 

16 And Beiden to hym, Heerist thon 
what these seyen 1 Sothely Jhesus seith 
to hem, 3he ; wher ^e han nat rad, For 
of the mouth of children^ and of souk- 
ynge mylk, thou hast made parfito 
heryinge? 

17 And, hem forsaken, he wento forth 
out of the citee, in to Betanye; and 
there he dwelto, and tau^to hem of the 
kyngdam of Gk>d. 

18 Forsothe on the morw, he, turn- 
ynge ^ein in to the citee, hungride. 

1 9 And he, seejmge a fige tree hysidis 
the weye, came to it, and fonde no 
thing ther on no but leeuys oonly ; and 
he seith to it, Neuer be fruyt bom of 
thee, in to with outen eende. And 
anoon the fijge tree was dried vp. 

20 And disciplis seeynge, wondreden, 
seyinge, Hou anon it driede. 

21 Sothely Jhesus answerynge, seith to 
hem, Trewly I seye to 50U, 5if je shulen 
ban feith, as a com of seneuey, and 
douton nat, nat oonly ^e shulen do of 
this fijge tree, hot and jif ^e seien to 
this hill. Take thee, and caste thee in 
to the see, and so it shal be don. 

22 And alle thingis what euer ^e 
shulen axe in preier byleuynge, ^ee 
shulen take. 

23 And whenne he came in to the 
temple, the princis of prestis and eldre 
men of the peple camen ni^ to hym 
techynge, seyinge, In what power dost 
thou these thingis ? and who ^af to thee 
this power ) 

24 Jhesus answerynge seide to hem, 
And I shal axe ^ou o word, the whiche 
3if ^e shulen seie to me, and I shal 
seie to ^ou, in what power I do these 
thingis. 

25 Of whennes was the bapteni of 
Joon ; of heuene, or of men ) And tlici 
thou^ten with inne hem self, seyinge, 
3if we shulen seie of heuene, he shal 



TYWDALE, 1526. 



IfTJ 



sawe the marveylles thatt he dyd, and 
the chyldren cryinge in the temple, and 
sayinge, Hosiannato the sonne of David, 
they d^ayned, 

16 And sayde vnto hym, Hearest thou 
what these saye ? Jesus sayde vnto them. 
Have ye never redde, Off the mouth off 
babes and suckelinges, thou haste or- 
deyned praysel 

17 And he lefte them, and went out of 
the cite vnto Bethani; and passed the 
tyme there. 

18 In the momynge, as he returned 
in to the cite ageyne, he hungred 

19 And spyed a fygge tree in the waye, 
and cam to it, and founde nothinge there 
on but leves only; and said to it, Never 
frute growe on the, hence forwardes. And 
anon the fygge tree wyddered awaye. 

20 And when his disciples sawe that, 
they marvelled, sayinge. How sone is 
the fygge tree wyddered awaye. 

21 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto 
them, Verely I saye vnto you, yff ye 
shall have fayth, and shall not dout, ye 
shall nott only do that which Y have 
done to the fygge tree, but also jf ye 
shall saye vnto this mountayne, Take 
thy silfe a waye, and cast thy silfe in to 
the see, it shalbe done. 

22 And whatsoever thinge ye shall axe 
in youre prayers if ye beleve, ye shall 
receave hit. 

23 And when he was come into the 
temple, the chefe prestes and the seni- 
ores of the people cam vnto him as he 
was teachinge, and sayde, By what 
auctorite doest thou these thinges 1 and 
who gave the this power ? 

24 Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
them, I also wyll axe of you a certayne 
question, which if ye asoyle me, Y in 
lyke wyse wyll tell you, by what auc- 
torite I do these thinges. 

25 Whence was the baptim of Jhon ; 
fi'om heven, or of meni And they 
thought in themselves, sayinge ; Yf we 
shall saye from heven, he wyll saye 



no 



GOTHIC, 3<Jo. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 
Forhwam ne gelyfde ge himt 

26 Gyf we secga]> of mannom, we 
ondrseda)) dis folc, ealle hig hsefdon 
lohannem for anne witegan. 

27 Da andswaredon hig and cwsedon, 
We nyton. Da cw8e)> be, Ne ic eow ne 
secge, of hwylcum anwealde ic das ]iing 
w}Tce. 

28 Hu ])inc)> eow? A'n mann hapfde 
twegen suna ; da cwse}) he to dam yld* 
ran, Suna, ga and wjrce to daeg oa 
minum win-gerde. 



29 Dacwieb he, Icnelle; • • • 

eocle deh sjddan to dam win-gerde. 

30 Da cwsp)) he eal swa to dam od- 
mm. Da andswarude se him, and cwae)>, 
Ulaford, ic ga ; and ne code swa deah. 

31 Hw8eder dara twegra djde dses 
feeder willan? Da cwaedon hig, Se 
[yldra.]^ Da cw®)) se Hselend to him. 
So]) ic eow secge, dtet manfiille and 
myltystran gaj) beforan eow on Godes 
rice. 

32 lohannes com on ryhtwisnesse wege, 
and ge ne gelyfdon him ; witodliee 
manful le and myltystran gelyfdon. And 
ge gesuwon. and ne dydon syddan nane 
dsed-bote, daet ge gelyfdon on him. 



33 GehyraJ> nu oder bigspel.^ Sum 
biredes ealdor W8bs, se plantode wTn- 
gerd, and betynde hyne, and sette dier 
on win-wringan, and getimbrode anne 
stypel, and gesette done myd eorf-tylion, 
and ferde on el|)eodignyBse. 

34 Da daera weastma tid genealaehte, 
da sende he hys |)eowas to dam eor|>- 
tylion, dset hig onfengon his wsestmas. 

35 Da namon hig hys |}eowas, and 
swungon sumne, sumne hi! ofislogon, 
sumne hig oftorfodon. 

36 Da sende he eft odre l^eowas, selran 
donne dam serran wseron, da dydon hig 
dam gelice. 

37 ^t nyhstan be sende hys sunu hym 



XXI. 36-37-] WYCLIFPE, 1389. 

seie to vs, Whi thezfore beleuen 36 nat 
to hym? 

26 Sotfaely ^if we shulen seie of men, 
wo dreden the campanye of peple, for 
alle hadde Joon as a prophete. 

27 And ihei answeiynge to Jhesa 
Seidell, We witen nat. And he seith 
to hem. Nether I seie to ^ou, in what 
power I do these thingis. 

28 Forsothe what semeth to 30U? Sum 
man hadde two souys; and he cam- 
mjnge ni3 to the firste seide, Sone, go 
for to worche this day in to myn 
vyne^erd- 

29 Sothely he answerynge seith, I 
nyle ; forsothe afterward he stirid by 
penannce,^ wente. 

30 Forsothe he, cummynge to the 
tother^ seide lie maner. And he an- 
swerynge seith, Lord, I go ; and he 
wente nat. 

31 Who of the two dide the fadris 
wUl? Thei seien to hym, The firste. 
JhesQS seith to hem, Trewly I seie to 
^oa, for pnplicanys and hooris shulen 
go before 30a in to the kyngdam of 
God. 

32 Forsothe Joon cam to 30U in the 
weye of ri3twisne88e, and 3e bileeueden 
nat to hym ; but puplicanys and hooris 
beleueden to hym. bothely 3ee seeynge 
nether hadde don penaunce afterward, 
that 3e bileeuyden to hym. 

33 Heere 3e an other parable. Ther 
was an husbondman, that plantide a 
vyne 3erd, and 3aue an hegge aboute, 
and dalue a pressour therynne, and 
bildide a tonre, and hiride^ U to erthe 
tiliers, and wente ferre in pilgrimage. 

34 Forsothe whenne the tyme of fruytis 
nei3ide, he sente his seruauntis to the 
erthe tiliers, that thei token fnijrtis of 
it. 

35 And, his seruauntis taken, the erthe 
tiliers beeten the toon, an other thei 
slewen, but another thei stoonyden to 
deih. 

36 Eftsones he sente other seruauntis, 
mo than the firste, and liche maner 
thei diden to hem. 

37 Forsothe at the laste he sent his 



TYNDALE,i526. i%l 

vnto TB, Why dyd ye not then beleve 
hym? 

26 But and iff we shall saye of men, 
then feare we the people, for all men 
helde Jhon as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesos and sayd^ 
We cannot tell. He lyke wyse sayd 
vnto them, Nether tell I you, by what 
auctorite Y do these thinges. 

28 What saye ye to thys f A certayne 
man had ij sonnes; and cam to the 
elder sayinge ; Gk> and worke to daye in 
my Tyneyarde. 

29 He answered and sayd, I wyll not ; 
but afterwarde repented, and went. 

30 Then cam he to the seconde, and 
sayde lyke wyse. And he answered and 
sayde, I wyll, Syr ; yet went he not. 

31 Whedder of these ij fulfylled there 
fathers wylH And they sayde vnto 
hym, The fyrst. Jesus sayde vnto them, 
Verely I saye vnto you, that the pub- 
licans and the harlotes shal come into 
the kyngdome off God before you. 

32 For Jhon cam vnto you in the waye 
of righte wesnes, and ye beleved hym 
not; but the publicans and the whoores 
beleved hym. But ye though ye sawe 
it, yet were not moved with repentaunce, 
that ye myght afterwarde have beleved 
hym. 

33 Herken another similitude. There 
was a certayne housholder, whych set a 
vyneyarde, and hedged it rounde about, 
and made a wynpresse in it, and bilt a 
tower, and lett it out to husbandmen, 
and went in to a straunge countre. 

34 And when the tyme of the fnite 
drewe neare, he sent his servauntes to 
the husbandmen, to receave the frutes 
of it. 

35 And the husbandmen caught his 
servauntes, and bet won, kylled another, 
and stoned another. 

36 Againe he sent other servauntes, 
moo then the fyrst, and they served 
them lyke wyse. 

37 But last of all he sent vnto them 



112 



GOTHIC, 360. 



AliGlOSAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

to, and cwaB|>, Hig forwandia}» daet hig 
ne don minum suna swa. 

38 Witodlice da da tylian done sunu 
gesawon, da cwsedon hig betwyx hym, 
Des ys yrfenuroa, uton gan, and ofisleau 
hyne, and habban us hys sehta. 

39 Da namon hig, and o&logon hjne, 
and awurpon widutan done win-geard. 

40 Hwet dej? dses win-geardes hlaford 
dam eor|>-tylion, donne he cym|y f 

41 Da cwsedon big, He fordef da yfel- 
an mid yfele, and gesett hys win-gerd 
mid odrum tilion, de him hys wsestm 
hyra tidum agyfon. 

42 Da cw«|> se Haelynd, Ne racdde ge 
neefre on gcwritun, Se stan de da timbri- 
endan awurpon, ys geworden to dsere 
hyrnan heafde? Dys ys fram Drihtne 
geworden, and hyt ys wundorlic on 
urum eagum. 

43 Fordam ic secge eow, diet eow byj) 
(Btbroden Godes rice, and by)> geseald 
dsere ]>eode de hys eama]>. 

44 And se de fyl)> uppan dysne stan, 
he by]> tobrysed ; and he tobrys)> done, 
de he on uppan fylj>. 

45 Da dsera sacerda ealdras and da 
Pharisei dys bigspel gehyrdon, da on- 
geton hig dset he hit ssede be him. 

46 Hi sohton hyne, and ondredon daet 
folc, fordam de hi hsefdon hyne for aenne 
witegan. 



Chap. XXII. i Da saede he hym 
eft oder bigspell, and dus cwae)). 

2 Heofoua rice ys gelic gewurden dam 
cyninge de macode hys suna gyfta, 

3 And sende his ]>eowas and clypode 
da geladodan to dam gyftum, da noldon 
hi cuman. 

4 Da sende he eft odere jieowas, and 



XXI. 38.-XXn.4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

sone to hem, sejinge, Thei slmlei: 
sliame^ my sone. 

38 Sotbely the ertlie tiliers, seeynge 
the sone, seiden with ynne hem self, 
This is the eire ; cume 36, slea we hym, 
and we shulen haue his eritage. 

39 And, hym taken, thei kesten out of 
the vyn^erd, and slewen. 

40 Therfore whenne the lord of the 
iryne3erd shal cume, what shal he do 
to the ilk erthe tiliers? 

41 Thei seien to hym, He shal lese 
ynele the juel men, and sette to hire 
his vyne^erd to other erthe tiliers, the 
whicbe shulen jelde to hym fruytis in 
her tymes. 

42 Jhesus seith to hem, Redden ^e 
neuer in scripturis, The stoon the whiche 
beldynge men reproueden, this is maad 
in to the heued of the comer 1 Of the 
Loril this thing is maad, and it is mer- 
ueilons in oure ei3en. 

43 Therfore I seie to 30U, for the 
kyngdam of God shal he taken fro 30U, 
and shal he ^ouen to a folk doinge 
fruytis of it. 

44 And he that shal falle on this stoon, 
shal be broken togidre; forsothe vpon 
whom it shal fisJle, it shal togidre pouue 
hym. 

45 And when the princis of prestis 
and Pharisees hadden herde his parahlis, 
thei knewen that he seide of hem. 

46 And thei, seek3mge to holde hym, 
dreden the cumpanyes of peple, for thei 
badden hym as a prophete. 



Chap. XXII. 1 And Jhesus answer- 
ynge seide eftsone in parahlis to hem, 
seiynge, 

2 The kyn^am of heuenes is maad lie 
to a man kyng that made weddingus to 
bis sone. 

3 And he sente his seruauntis for to 
clepe men beden to the weddyngis, and 
tbei wolden nat cume. 

4 Eftsoone he sente other seruauntis, 



TYNDALE, 1536. 113 

h}-2 awiic soane, sayinge, They wyil 
lea re my sonnc. 

38 When the hushandmen sawe his 
Sonne, they sayde amonge them selves, 
Thys ys the heyre ; ' come on, lett vs 
kyll hym, and lett vs take hys inheryt- 
auiice to oure selves. 

39 And they caught hym, and thrust 
him out of the vyneyarde, and shlewe 
him. 

40 When the lorde of the vyneyarde 
commeth, what wyll he do with those 
hushandmen 1 

41 They sayde vnto hym. He will evyll 
destroye those evyll persons, and wyll 
lett out hjs vyneyarde vnto other hus- 
handmen, whych shall delyver hym his 
fiiite att tymes convenient. 

42 Jesus saide vnto them, Dyd ye 
never redde in the scriptures. The same 
stone which the bylders refused, is set 
in the princypall parte of the comer? 
This was the Lordes doinge, and yt is 
mervelous in oure eyes. 

43 Therfore saye I vnto you, the king- 
dome of God shal be taken from you, 
and shalbe geven to the gentyls which 
shall hrynge forth the frutes off it. 

44 And whosoever shall fall on thys 
stone, shalbe alto broken ; and whom- 
soever thys stone shall fall oppon, he 
shall grynde him to powder. 

45 And when the chefe prestes and 
Pharyses herde his similitudes, they 
perceaved that he spake of them. 

46 And they went about to laye 
hondes on hym, but they feared the 
people, because they counted hym as 
a prophet. 



Chap. XXIL i And Jesus answered 
and spake vnto them agayne in simili- 
tudes, sayinge, 

2 The kyngdome of heven is lyke vnto 
a certayne kinge which maryed his 
Sonne. 

3 And sent forth his servauntes to call 
them that were byd to the weddinge, 
and they wolde nott come. 

4 Ageyne he sentt forth other ser- 

I 



114 



GOTHIC 360. 



ANOLO-SAXON, 995, [Sf. Mast 

stede dam geladedon, Nu ! icgegearwode 
mine feorme, mine fearras and mine iiig- 
elas synt ofslegene, and ealle mine )>ixig 
Bynt gearwe ; cuma^ to dam gyftum. 

5 Da forgymdon big det, and ferdon. 
Bum to hys tune, sum to hys mang- 
gunge. 

6 And da odre namon hys |)eovnis, and 
mid teonan geswencton, and ofslogon. 






7 Da Be cyning, dset gehyrde, da 
he yrre ; and sende hys here to, and 
fordyde da manslagan, and hyra burh 
forbsemde. 

8 Da cw«l> he to hys J>eowum, Witod- 
lice das gyfta synt gearwe,*** ac da de 
geladode waeron, ne synt wyrde. 

9 Qa|> uu witodlice to wegg gelsetcun, 
and clypia)) to disum ^ftum, swa 
h>TyIce swa ge gemeton. 

10 Da eodou da )>eowas ut on da 
wegas, and gegaderedon ealle da de big 
gemetton, gode and yfele ; da wserun 
da gyfb-hus mid syttyndum t»uinTi«m 
gefyllede. 

1 1 Da eode se cyning in, dset he wolde 
geseon da de dter sa ton ; da geseab be 
daer senne mann de uses mid gyftlicum 
reafe gescryd. 

12 Da cw8e]> he. La freond, bumeta 
eodest du in, and nasfdest gyftlic reaf ? 
Da gesuwode he. 

13 And se cyning cwaej) to hys |>enon, 
Gebinda^ hys handa and hys fet, and 
wurpa]> hyne on da uttran )>ystro ; daer 
by|> wop and t6]>a gristbitung. 

14 Witodlice manega synt geladode, 
and feawa gecorene."'' 

15 Da ongunnon da Pharisei raedan, 
dset big woldon done Hselend on hys 
sprscce befon. 

16 Da sendon hi him hyra leoming- 
cnihtas to, mid dam Herodianiscum, 
and dus cwsedon, Lareow, we witon da»t 
du cart sSyfsdsi, and du laerest Godes 
weg myd s6]>fae8tny88e, and du ne wand- 
ast for nanum menu, ne du ne besceaw- 
asl nanftsi ouuuieft hftd» 



XXIL 5-16.] WYCLTFFE, 1389. 

seiynge, Seie ^ee to the men beden to 
the feeste, Loo ! I bane made redy my 
mete, my boles and volatilia ben slayn, 
and alia thingis redy ; cumme 36 to the 
weddyngns. 

5 Sothely thei dispisiden/ and thei 
wenten awey, oon in to his vyne^erd, 
forsothe an other to his marchaundise. 

6 But the other helden his seruauntis, 
and slowen hem, ponished with contek. 

7 Forsothe the kyng, whenne he hadde 
herde, was wroth ; and, his hoostis sente, 
he loste^ the man quellcrs, and brente 
her citee. 

8 Thanne be seith to his seruauntis, 
Sothely the weddyngis ben redy, but 
thei that weren clepid to the feeste, 
weren nat worthi. 

9 Therfore go ^ee to the outgoyngis 
of weyes, and whom euere ^e shulen 
fynde, clepe to the wedd3Tigis. 

10 And his seruauntis, gon out in to 
the weyes, gedreden togidre alle that 
thei founden, gooil and yuel ; and the 
weddyngis of men sittyuge at mete ben 
fulfillid. 

11 Forsothe the kyng entride, that 
he shulde see men sittynge at mete ; 
and he see3 there .a man nat clothid 
with brijd elothis. 

12 And he seith to hym, Frend, hou 
entridist thou hidir, nat hauynge brijd 
clothe ? And he was doumbe. 

13 Thanne the kyng seide to the my- 
nystris, His hondis and feet bounden, 
sende 3ee hym into vttermore derk- 
nessis ; there sbal be weepyng and 
betyng to gidre of teeth. 

T 4 Forsothe many ben clepid, but fewe 
chosen. 

15 Thanne Pharisees, goynge awey, 
token a eounseile, that thei shulden 
take Jhesus in word. 

16 And thei senden to hym her dis- 
ciplis, with Erodyanys,^ seiynge, Maister, 
we witcD, that thou art sotlifust, and 
thou techist in trewthe the weye of God, 
and there is no cure^ to thee of eny 
man, for thou beholdist nat the persoone 
of men. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



115 



vauntes, sayinge. Tell them which are 
bydden, Lo ! I have prepared my dyn- 
ner, myne oxen and my fatlinges are 
kylled, and all thinges are redy ; come 
vnto the mariage. 

5 They made light of it, and went their 
wayes, won to his ferme place, another 
about his merchandyse. 

6 The remnaunt toke his servaunteS| 
and intreated them vngoodly, and slewe 
them. 

7 When the kinge herde that, he was 
wroth ; and sent forth his wanyers, and 
distroyed those murtheres, and brent 
vppe theire cite. 

8 Then sayde he to hys servauntes. 
The weddinge was prepared, butt they 
which were bydden there to, were not 
worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore out in to the bye 
ways, and as many as ye fynde, byd 
them to the mariage. 

10 The servauntes went out in to the 
wayes, and gaddered togedder as many 
as they coulde fynde, booth good and 
bad ; and the weddinge was fiimysshed 
with gestes. 

11 The kinge cam in, to viset hys 
gestes ; and spyed there a man which 
had not on a weddinge garment. 

1 2 And sayde vnto hym, Frende, howe 
camyst thou in hydder, and hast not on 
a weddyng garment ? And he was even 



13 Then sayde the kynge to hys minis- 
ters, Take and bynde hym hande and 
fote, and caste hym into v tter dercknes ; 
there shalbe wepinde and gnassinge of 
teth. 

14 For many are called, and feawe be 
chosen. 

15 Then went the Farises, and toke- 
counsell, howe they myght tangle him 
in his wordes. 

16 And sent vnto him there disci- 
ples, with Herodes servauntes, sayinge, 
Master, we knowe, that thou arte true,, 
and that thou teachest the waye of God 
trueli, nether carest for eny man, for 
thou consydrest nott mennes estate. 

la 



116 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

17 Siege us, hwaet )>iDc)> de. Ys hyt 
alyfed cbet man Casere gafol sylle, de 
naf 

18 Da se Haelend hyra facn gehyrde, 
da cw8e|> he, La licceteras, liwi fandige 
ge min 1 

19 iEt-7wa]> me dses gafoles mynyt 
Da brohton hi him anne peninc. 

20 Da cw8&)> se Haelend to him, Hwaes 
anlicnTS ys dia, and dis ofergewrit ? 

21 Hig cwsedon, Dses Caseres. Da 
cw8e)> he, Agy£Et}> dam Casere da |iing 
de daes Casyres synt, and Gode da )iing 
de Godes synt. 

22 Da hig dset gehyrdon da wundrod- 
on hig ; and forleton hyne, and ferdon 
onweg. 

23 On dam dsege comon to him Sad- 
ucei, da secgea]> dset nan seryst ne sy, 
and hig acsedon hyne, 

24 And cwsedon, Lareow, Moyses ssede, 
gyf hwa dead syg, and beam naebl^e, 
dset his brodor nyme hys wif, and stryne 
hym beam. 

25 Witodlice myd ns waeron seofun 
gebrcdru ; and se forma fette wif, and 
for|>-ferde. And laefde hys breder his 
\nf butan beame ; 

26 And se oder ealswa, and se ]>ryddii, 
od done 8eofo]>an. 

27 Da aet sidemestan, for|>-fen1e daet 
wif. 

28 Hwylces dsera sufona byb dset wif, 
on dam seriste ) ealle hig hsefdon hig. 

29 Da andswarode se Hselend hym and 
cwse)', Ge dwe1ia]>, and ne cunnon halige 
gewritu, ne Godes meegen. 

30 Witodlice ne wifia|> hig, ne hig ne 
ceorlia)), on dam seryste; ac hig synt 
Bwylce Godes englas on heofone. 

31 Ne nedde ge, be deadra manna 
seryste, dset eow fram Gode gessed wies, 

32 Ic eom Abrahames God, and Isaacea 
€k>d, and lacobes Godf nys God na 
deadra, ac lybbendra. 



XXII. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

1 7 Tberfore seie to vs, what it semeth 
to thee. Is it lefiil to jeue to Oeear^ 
rented 

18 Forsothe^ the wickednesse of hem 
knowen, Jhesus seith^ Ypocritis, what 
tempten ^ee me ? 

1 9 Shewe ^ee to me the pryiite of the 
moneje. And thei offriden to hym a 
peny. 

20 And Jhesus seith to hem, Whos is 
this ymage, and the wrytyng aboue ? 

21 Thei seyen to hym, Of Cesar. 
Thannc he seith to hem, Therfore ^elde 
^ee to Cesar tho thingis that ben Ces- 
aris, and to Ood tho thingis that ben 
of God. 

22 And thei heerynge wondreden; and, 
hjon laft, thei wenten awey. 

23 In that day Saducees, that seyen 
there is no rysyng i^ein, camen ni3 to 
hym, and axiden hym, 

24 Seyinge, Maister, Moyses seide, ^if 
eny man be dead, nat hauynge a sone, 
that his brother wedde his wyf, and 
reyse seed to his brother. 

25 Forsothe seuen bretheren weren at 
V3 ; and the first, a wijf weddid, is dead. 
And be nat hauynge seed, left his wijf 
to his brother ; 

26 Also the secounde, and the thridde, 
til to the seuenthe. 

27 Forsothe the laste of alle, and the 
womman is dead. 

28 Therefore in the rysynge a^ein, 
whos wijf of the seuene shal she bel 
for alle hadden hir. 

29 Sothely Jhesus answerynge seith to 
hem, 3ee erren, nether knowynge the 
scripturis, nether the vertu of God. 

30 Forsothe in the rysyng a^eyn, 
neither thei wedden, nether ben weddid ; 
but thei ben as the aungelis of God in 
heuene. 

31 Sothely of the rysynge a^ein of 
dead men, 3ee ban nat rad, that it is 
seid of the Lord, seyinge to 30U, 

32 I am God of Abraham, and God of 
Ysaac, and God of Jacob? he is nat 
God of deed men, but of lyuynge men. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



117 



1 7 Tell vs there fore, howe thynkeste 
thou. Is it lawfuU to yeve tribute vnto 
Cesar, or not I 

18 Jesus perceaved there wylynes, and 
sayde, Why tempte ye me, ye ypocrytes? 

19 Lett me se the tribute money. 
And they toke hym a peny. 

20 And he sayde vnto them, Whose 
ys thys ymage, and superscripcion ? 

2 1 They sayde vnto hym, Cesars. Then 
sayde he vnto them, Geve therefore to 
Cesar that which is Cesars, and geve 
vnto God that which is Goddes. 

22 When they herde that they mar- 
velled ; and lefte hym, and went there 
waye. 

23 The same daye the Saduces cam 
vnto hym, which saye that there is no 
resurreccion, and they axed hym, 

24 Saynge, Master, Moses bade, if a 
man dye, havinge no chyldren, that the 
brother mary his wyfe, and reyse vppe 
seed vnto his brother. 

25 There were with vs seven brethren; 
the fyrst maried, and dyed with out 
ysshewe. And lefte hys wyfe vnto hys 
brother; 

26 Lyke wise the seconde, and the 
thryd, vnto the seventhe. 

27 Laste of all, the woman dyed also. 

28 Nowe in the resurreccion, whose 
W3rfe shall she be of the vij 1 for all had 
her. 

29 Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
them. Ye are deceaved, and knowe not 
what the scripture meaneth, nor yett the 
vertue of God. 

30 For in the resurrecdon, they nether 
mary, nor are maryed ; but are as the 
angels of God in heven. 

31 As touchynge the resurreccion o£f 
the deed, have ye nott redde, what ys 
sayde vnto you oflF God, which sayeth, 

32 I am Abrahams God, and Ysaaks 
God, and the God of Jacob 1 God ys 
nott the God of the deed, but of the 
lyvinge. 



118 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

33 Da dset folc det gehyrde, da 
wundredon big hys lare.^ 

34 Dd da Fhariseiscan gehyrdon, dart 
he het da Saduceiscan stylle beon, da 
eodon big togsedere. 

35 And aD, de wses diere se lareow, 
acsode hyne, and fiwdode hys, dus 
cwedende, 

36 Lu lareow, hwset js diet maesie 
bebod on dsere ee 1 

37 Da cw»]> 8e Hselend, Lufa Dribtcn 
dinne God, on ealre dinre heortan, and 
on ealre dinre slwle, and on callum 
dlnum mode. 

38 Dis ys dset msSste and dset fyrmeste 
bebod. 

39 Oder ys dysum gelic ; Lufe dinne 
nebstan Bwa swa de sylfhe. 

40 On dysum twam bebodum by]> 
gefylled eall seo ». 

41 Da da Fhariseiscan gogaderode 
wseron, da cwse|) se Hselend, 

42 Hwaet fincf eow be Criste, liwies 
sunu ys he 1 Hig cwsedon, Daiiides. 

43 Da cwie]) se Hselend, Hwi clypa]) 
Dauid hyne on gaste Drihten, and 
cwyji, 

44 Drihten cwse]? to minum Dribtne, 
Site on mine swydran healfe, od dset ic 
gesctte dine fynd de to fot-sceamole 1 

45 Gyf Dauid liyne on gaste Dryhten 
c1ypa]>, hu ys he liys sunu ? 

46 Da ne mihton hig him nan word 
andswarian, ne nan ne dorste of dam 
da3ge, hyne nan ])ing mare acsian. 



Chap. XXIII. r Da spraec se Hsel- 
end to dam folce, and to hys leoming- 
cnyhtum, 

2 And cw8e]>, Boceras and Pharisci 
sseton ofer Moyses lareow-setl. 

3 Hcalda)), and wyrcea)>, swa liwnt swa 
hig secgeaj). And ne do ge na lefter 
heora worcum; hig secgea)*, and ne dojj. 

4 Hig binda]) hefige byrdyna, de man 
aberan ne mseg, and lecgeaj> da uppan 



XXIL33-XXIIL4.] WTCIIFFE, 1389. 

33 And the cmnpanyes of peple heer- 
ynge, wondreden in his techjDge. 

34 Forsothe Pharisees, heeiynge that 
he hadde put silence to Saducees^ camen 
to gidre in to oon. 

35 And oon of hem, a techer of the 
lawe, axede Jhesus, temptynge hym, 

36 Maifltre, whiche is a greet mannde- 
ment in the lawe ? 

37 Jhesos seide to hym, Thon shalt 
loue the Lord thi God, of al thin 
herte, and in al thi soule^ and in al thi 
mjnde. 

38 This is the firste and the most 
manndemeDt. 

39 Forsothe the secoonde is lie to 
this; Thoa shalt loue thi nei3hore as 
thi self. 

40 In these two manndementis hangith 
al the lawe and prophetis. 

41 Soihely the Pharisees gedrid to 
gidre, Jhesus axide hem, 

43 Seyinge, What semeth to ^n of 
Crist) whoe sone is he ) Thei seyen to 
hym. Of Danith. 

43 He seith to hem, Therfore hou 
Dauith in spirit clepith hym Lord, 
•eyiuge, 

44 The Lord seide to my Lord, Sitte 
on my ri3thalf, til that I put thin 
enmyes a stole of thi feet? 

45 Therfore ^if Dauyd clepith him 
Lord, hou is he his sone? 

46 And no man mi3t answere a word 
to hym, nether eny man was hardy fro 
that day, for to axe hym more. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



119 



Chap. XXTIL. i Thanne Jhesus spac 
to the cnmpanyes of peple, and to his 
disciplis, 

2 Seiynge, Ypon the chaier of Moyses, 
scrihis and Pharisees seeten, 

3 Therfore kepe ^ee, and do ^ee alle 
thingis, what euere thingis thei shulen 
seie to 30U. But nyl jee do after her 
werkis ; sothely thei seien, and don nat. 

4 Sothely thei hynden to greuouso 
ebargis, and vnportable,^ and putten in 



33 And when the people herde that; 
they were astonyed at hys doctrine. 

34 When the Pharises had herde howe 
that he had put the Saduces to silence, 
they drewe togedder. 

35 And won of them, whych was a 
doctour off lawe, axed him a question, 
temptinge him, and sayinge, 

36 Master, whych is the grett com- 
maundment in the lawe ? 

37 Jesus sayde vnto him, Thou shalt 
love thy Lorde Qod, with all thyne 
herte, wyth all thy soule, and with all 
thy mynde. 

38 This is the fyrst and that grett 
commaundment. 

39 And there ys another lyke vnto 
thys ; Thou shalt love thyne neghbour 
as thy selfe. 

40 In these two commaundmenteshange 
all the lawe and the prophettes. 

41 Whyll the Pharises were gaddered 
togedder, Jesus axed them, 

42 Saynge, What thinke ye of Christ, 
whose Sonne is he? They sayde vnto 
hym, The sonne of David. 

43 He sayde vnto them, Howe then 
doeth David in spirite call him Lorde, 
saynge, 

44 The Lorde sayde to my Lorde, Sytt 
on my ryght honde, tyll I make thyne 
ennemyes thy fote stole 1 

45 Yf David call hym Lorde, howe is 
he then his sonne ? 

46 And none of them coulde answere 
him ageyne one worde, nether durste 
eny man from that daye forth, axe hym 
eny moo questions. 



Chap. XXIII. i Then spake Jesus 
to the people, and to hys disciples, 

2 Saynge, The scrybs and the Pharises 
sitt in Moses seate. 

3 Whatsoever they byd you observe, 
that observe, and do. But after their 
workes do not; for they saye, and do 
not. 

4 Ye and they bynde hevy burthens, 
and greveous to be borne, and ley them 



le^ 



GOTHIC^ 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

manna exla; and nella]> hig da mid 
heora fingre set-hrinan. 

5 Ealle heora wore hig d6|>, det menn 
hi geseon ; hig tobrseda)> hyra heals- 
bee,''^ and msersia)) heora reafa fhadu. 

6 Hig lufigea]> da fyrmestan setl on 
gebeorseypum, and da fyrmestan lareow- 
setl on gesamnungum ; 

7 And dset hig man grete on strsetum. 
and dset menn hig lareowas nemnon. 

8 Ne gyrne ge daet eow man lureowas 
nemne ; an js eower lareow, ge synt 
ealle gebrodru. 

9 And ne nemne ge eow fieder ofer 
eor))an, an ys eower fteder, se de on 
heofonum ys. 

10 Ne eow man ne nemne lareowas, 
fordam an, Cristt is eower lareow. 

IT Se de eower yldest sy, beo se eower 
)>en. 

1 2 Witodlice se de hyne upp-ahef|>, se 
by)) genyderod ; and se de hyne syline 
ge-eadmet, se by}) up-ahafen.^ 

13 Wa eow, bocyras and Pharisei, lic- 
ceteras, fordam ge beluca|> heofona rice 
beforan mannum ; ne ge in ne ga]>, ne 
ge ne ge]>afia]> dset odre ingan. 



14.^ 



15 Wa eow, bocyras and Pharisei, lic- 
ceteras, fordam ge befara|> sae and eor)>- 
an, dset ge don anne sel]>eodine ; and 
donne he geworden by|>, ge gedo^ hyne 
helle bearn, twyfealdlicor donne eow. 

16 Wa eow, blindan latteowas, ge sec- 
gea]), Swa hwylc swa swerej) on temple, 
dset ys naht; swa hwa swa swere]> on 
dses temples golde, se ys scyldig. 

17 Eala ge dysegan and blindan, hwsed- 
cr ys mare, de daet gold, de d«t tempi 
de daet gold gehalga)) 1 

J 8 And swa hwa swa 8were]> on dam 
weofode, daet ys naht ; swa hwylc swa 



XXTH. 5~i8.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

to shuldres of men ; but with her fyn^ 
thei wolen nat moue hem. 

5 Therfore thei don alle her werkis, 
that thei be seen of men ; forsothe thei 
alargen her filateiies/ and magnyfie 
hemmys. 

6 Sothely thei louen the first sittyng 
placis in sopers, and the first chaiers in 
synagogis ; 

7 And salutaciomis in the cbepyng, 
and to ben clepid of men maistirs. 

8 Sothely nyl ^ee ben clepid maistir ; 
for oon is ^oure maistir, forsothe alle 
5e ben brethren. 

9 And nyl ^e elepe to 30U a fadir on 
erthe, for oon is ^oure fadir, that is in 
heuenes. 

10 Nether be ^e clepid maistirs, for 
oon is 30ur maistre, Crist. 

11 He that is more of 30a, shal be 
^onre mynystre 

1 2 Forsothe he that shal hie hym self, 
shal be mekid ; and he that shal meeke 
hym self, shal ben enhaunsid. 

13 Sothely woo to 30U, scribis and 
Pharisees, ypocritis, for ^e closen the 
kyngdam of heuenes before men ; sothe- 
ly 3e entren nat, ne sufire men entrynge 
for to entre. 

1 4 Woo to 30U, scribis and Pharisees, 
ypocntis, that eten the housis of widues, 
in longe preier preyinge ; for this thing 
3e shulen take the more dom. 

15 Woo to 30U, scribis and Pharisees, 
ypocritis, that cumpasen the se and the 
loud, that ^ee maken o proselite ;^ and 
whanne he shal be maad, ^e maken hym 
a sone of belle, double more than ^on. 

16 Woo to 30U, blynde lederis, that 
seien. Who euere shal swere by the 
temple of God, no thing is ; sothely he 
that shal swere in the gold of the temple, 
owith.^ 

1 7 ^ee foils and blynde, forsothe what 
is more, the gold, or the temple that 
halowith the gold ? 

18 And who euer shal swere in the 
auter, no thing is; but he that shal 



TJfNDALE, 1526. 



121 



on mennes shulders ; but they them 
sylfe wyl not move them with one 
fynger. 

5 All there workes they do, for to be 
sene of men ; they sett abroade there 
philateris, and make large borders on 
there garmenttes. 

6 And love to sytt yppermooste at 
feastes, and to have the chefe seates in 
the synagogges ; 

7 And gretynges in the marketes, and 
to be called of men rabi. 

8 But ye shall nott sufire youre selves 
to be called rabi ; for one ys youre 
master, that is to wytt Christ, and all 
ye are brethren. 

9 And call ye no man youre father on 
the erth, for one is youre father, and he 
is in heven. 

10 Be ye not called masters, for one 
ys youre master, and he is Christ. 

11 He that is greateste amonge you, 
shalbe youre servaunte. 

12 But whosoever exalteth hym silfe, 
shalbe brought lowe ; and he that sub- 
mitteth him silfe, shalbe exalted. 

1 3 Wo be vnto you, scribs and Pharises, 
dissemblers, for ye sheet vj) the kyng- 
dom of heven before men ; ye youre 
selves goo nott in, nether sufire ye them 
that come to enter in. 

14 Wo be vnto you. scribes and Pha- 
rises, for ye devoure widdowes houses, 
and that vnder a coloure of praying 
longe prayers ; wherfore ye shall receave 
greater damnacion. 

15 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha- 
rises, ypocrites, for ye compasse see and 
londe, to brynge one in to youre belefe ; 
and when ye have brought him, ye 
make hym two folde more the chylde 
off hell, then ye youre selves are. 

16 Wo be vnto you, blynd gides, for 
ye saye, Whosoever sweare by the tem- 
ple, yt ys nothinge ; but whosoever 
sweare by the golde of the temple, he is 
detter. 

17 Ye foles and blinde, whether is 
greater, the golde, or the temple that 
sanctifyeth the golde ? 

18 And whosoever sweareth by the 
aulter, it is nothinge ; but whosoever 



128 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ClMatt. 

6W6re]> on dasre ofironge d6 ofer del 
weofod jB, se jB gyltig. 

19 Eala ge blindan, hwaeder js mare, 
de offning, de dset weofod de gehalga^ 
da ofirunge 1 

20 Witodlice se de 8were]> on weafode, 
he swere]> on him, and on eallum dam 
de him ofer synt. 

21 And se de swcre]> on temple, he 
swere)> on him, and on dam de him on- 
eardia|>. 

22 And Be de Bwera|> on heofonan, he 
Bwery]> on Gk>deB l^rym-setle, and on 
dam de ofyr doet sitt 

23 Wa eow, boceras and Fharisei, Ho- 
ceteras, ge de teodia|> mintan, and dile, 
and cumjn, and ge forleton da ^ing de 
Bynt hefigeran (tere ae, dom, and mild- 
heortnjsse, and geleafan. Das |>ing hyt 
gebjrede diet ge djdon, and da odre ne 
forleton. 

24 La blindan latt«owas, ge drehnigea|y 
done ffoiBdt aweg, and drinca|> done olfend. 

25 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei. lie- 
ceteras, fordam ge clsen8ia]> dset inadutan 
jB, caliceas and discas ; and ge synt in- 
nan fdlle reaflaces and undaennyase. 

26 Eala du blinda Phariseus, dsensa 
leryst dast widiiman ys calices and disces, 
dffit hyt a clcene dset Mridutan yg. 

27 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, Ke- 
ceteras, fordam ge synt gelice hwitum 
byi'genum, da );incea)> mannnm dtan 
wlitige ; and hig synt iunan fulle de- 
adra bana, and eisdre fyl]>e. 

28 And SW& ge setywa]) mannnm utan 
rihtwise ; innan ge synt fdlle liccetunge 
and unrihtwisnesse. 

29 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, Uc- 
ceteras, ge de dmbria)> witegena byrg- 
ena, and glenga|> rihtwisra gemynd- 
Btowa, 

30 And ge cwedaji, Oyf we weron on 
ure fsedera dagum, nseron we heora ge* 
feran on daera witegena blodes gyte. 

31 Witodlice ge synt eow sylfom to 
gewitnysse, d»t ge synt daera beam de 
o&Iogon dft wit^gftiL 



XXTTT. 19-31.] YnrCLIFFE, 1389. 

Bwere in the ^ifte that is <m the anter, 
owith. 

19 Bljnde men, forsothe what is more, 
the ^ift, or the auter that halowith the 
jiftel 

20 Forsothe he that swerith in the 
auter, swerith in it, and alle thingis that 
ben theron. 

21 And he that swerith in the temple, 
Ewerith in it, and in hym that dwellith 
in the temple. 

22 And he that swerith in heuene, 
swerith in the trone of God, and in hym 
that sittith theron. 

23 Woo to 5on, sorihis and Pharisees, 
ypocritis, that tithen mente, anete, and 
conijn, and han lefte tho thingis that 
ben grenouser^ of the lawe, dom, and 
mercy, and feith. And these thingis it 
behofte^ for to do, and not to leene 
hem. 

24 Blynde leders, clensynge a gnatte, 
but swolowjnge a camel. 

25 \foo to ^ou, scribis and Pharisees, 
ipocritis, that maken clene that thing of 
the cuppe and plater, that is with out* 
forth ; forsothe with jmne ^e ben ful of 
raueyne and vnclennesse. 

26 Thou blynd Pharisee, dense first 
that thing of the cuppe and plater that 
18 with ynneforth, that and that thing 
that is with outenforth be maad clene. 

27 Woo to ^ou, scribis and Pharisees, 
ipocritis, that ben lie to sepulcris maad 
vhijt, the whiche with outen forth semen 
iaire to men ; sothely with ynne thei ben 
fill of boonys of dead men, and al filthe. 

28 So and ^ee forsothe with outen 
forth aperen iuste to men ; but with 
ynne ^ee ben ful of ypocrisie and wickid- 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



1^ 



29 Woo to ^on, scribis and Pharisees, 
ipocritis, that belden sepulcris of pro- 
phetis, and maken faire the birielis of 
inste men, 

30 And seien, 3^^ ^^ hadden ben in 
the dayes of our fadris, we shulden 
nat han be here felowis in the blood of 
prophetis. 

31 And so ^e ben in witnessyng to ^ou 
self, for }e ben the sonys of hem tiiat 
ilowen the prophetis. 



sweareth by the offerlnge that lyeth on 
the aultre, ys detter. 

19 Ye foles and blinde, whether is 
greater, the offeringe, or the aoltre 
wbych sanctifyeth the offeringe? 

20 Whosoever therfore sweareth be 
the aultre, sweareth hi it, and by all 
that there on is. 

21 And whosoever sweareth by the 
temple, sweareth by it, and by hym that 
dwelleth there in* 

22 And he that sweareth by heven, 
sweareth by the seate of God, and by 
hym that sytteth thereon* 

23 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pha- 
rises, desemblers, for ye tythe mynt, 
annys, and common, and leave the 
waygtbtyer mattres of the lawe ondone, 
iudgement, mercy, and fayth. These 
ought ye to have done, and not to have 
lefte the othre ondone. 

24 Ye blinde gydes, which strayne out 
a gnat, and swalowe a cammyll. 

25 Wo be to you. scrybes and Pharises, 
ypocrites, for ye make clene the vtter 
side off the cuppe and off the platter ; 
but with in they are full of brybery and 
excesse. 

26 Thou blynde Pharise, dense fyrst 
that which is with in the cuppe and the 
platter, that the outsyde maye also be 
clene. 

27 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pharises, 
ypocrites, for ye are lyke vnto paynted 
tombes, which appere beautyfull out- 
wardes ; but are with in full off deed 
mens bones, and of all iylthynes. 

28 So are ye, for outwardes ye appere 
rightous vnto men; when with in ye 
are fall of dissimulacion and iniquite. 

29 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha- 
rises, ypocrytes, ffor ye bilde the tombes 
off the prophetes, and gamisshe the 
sepulchres off iuste men, 

30 And saye, Yf we had bene in oure 
fathers tyme, we wolde not have bene 
partners with them in the bloud of the 
prophetes. 

31 So are ye witnesses vnto youre 
selves, that ye are the children of them 
which killed the prophetes. 



1-24 



•.;UTUfO, 36o. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

32 And gefylle ge dset gemet eown 
fffidera. 

33 Eala ge nseddran, and nseddrena 
cynn, Im fleo ge fram helle dome V 

34 Ic sende to eow witegan, and wise 
boceras ; and ge big ofslea]?, and h6}>, 
and swinga]> on eowrum gesomnungum, 
and ge big ebta|j of byrig on byrig ; 



35 Dast ofer eow cume aelc ribtwis 
blod, de wtes a^roten ofer eorj>an, fram 
Abeles blode dses ribtwisan od Zacb- 
arias blod, Baracbias suna, done ge of- 
slogon betwyx dam temple and dam 
weofode. 

36 S6)> ic eow secge, ealle das )>iDg 
cuma]> ofer das eneorisse. 

37 Eala lenisalem, eala lerosalem,^ du 
de da witegan ofslihst, and mid stanum 
oftorfast da de to de asende synt, swide 
oft ic wolde 6me beam gegaderigao, 
swa seo benu h3Te cicenu under byre 
fydeni gegadera)>, and du noldest. 

38 Witodlice nu! by|» eower bus eow 
weste forlaeten. 

39 S6)> ic secge eow, ne geseo|> ge 
me beonon-for]>, aerdam de ge secgeon, 
Sy gebletsod se, de com on Dribtnes 



Chap. XXIY. i And da se Haelend 
ut-eode of dam temple ; bim to-genea- 
laebton bys leorning-cnibtas, dtet bi him 
setywdon dses temples getimbrunge. 

2 Da andswarode be bim and cwvep, 
Qeseoji ge call dial S6|? ic secge eow, 
ne byt> her Isefed stan uppan stane, de 
ne beo toworpen- 

3 Da be sset uppan Oliuetes dune, Sn 
comon bys leoming-cnibtas dihlice, ami 
cwsedon, Ssege us, bwoenne das |>ing 
gewurdon, and bwylc tacn si dines 
tocymes, and worulde ge-endunge. 

4 Da andswarode be bim and cw»]>, 
Wamia)i, dset eow nan ne beswice. 



XXIIL32.-XXIV.4.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

32 And 5e liilfillen the mesure of :?oure 
tulris. 

33 ^ee sarpentis, fruytis^ of eddris,"*" 
bou shulen ^ee flee fro the dom of 
belle? 

34 Therfore loo ! I sende to 50U pro- 
phetis, and wise men, and scribis j"*" and 
«.f heu 3ee shulen slee, and cnicifie, 
Mill of hem ^e sbulen bete in ^onr sjna- 

[os^, and shulen pursue fro citee in to 

Atee; 

35 That al tlie iuste blode come vpon 
\inij that was shed on the erthe, fro 
\\\ii blood of iust Abel til the blood of 
^^charie, the sone of Barachie, whom 
,ee slowen bitwixe the temple and the 
luter. 

36 Trewli I seie to ^on, alle these 
thingis shulen come ypon this genera- 
cioun. 

37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that sleest 
prophetis, and stonjst hem that ben 
sent to thee, hou oft wold I gedre to 
gidre thi sonjs, as an henne gedreth 
togi(te hir chikenjs vndir hir wengis, 
and thoa woldist nat 

38 Loo! ^oure hous shal be lefbe to 
50U desert.*^ 

29 Forsoihe I seie to 30U, 3ee shulen 
nat see me fro hennys forth, til that ^ee 
seien, Blessid t^ he, that cumeth in the 
name of the Lord. 



TYNDALR JK26. 



195 



Chap. XXIV. i And Jhesus, gon out 
of the temple, wente ; and his disciplis 
camen ni^ to hym, that thei shulden 
sliewe to hym the bildyngis of the 
temple. 

2 Foreothe he answerynge seith to 
hem, Seen jee alle these thingis 1 Trewly 
I seie to 30U, a stoon shal nat be lefte 
here on a stoon, the whiche shal nat be 
distniyed. 

3 Sothely hym sittynge on the hil of 
Olyuete, disciplis camen ni3 to him 
pmely, seiynge, Seie to vs, whanne thes 
thingis schulen be, and what tokene of 
thi comynge, and of ending of the world. 

4 And Jhesus answeringe seide to hem, 
& ^e, that no man disceyue 30a. 



33 Fulfyll ye lyke wyse tHe measure 
of youre fathers. 

33 Ye serpen tes, and generacion of 
vipers, howe shall ye sca]>e the damp- 
nacion of hell ? 

34 Wherfore beholde! Y sende vnto 
you prophetes, wyse men, and scribes ; 
and off them some shall ye kyll, and 
crucifie, and some shall ye scourge in 
youre synagogges, and persecute from 
cite to cite; 

35 Thatt all righteous blond may fall 
on you, which was sheed apon the erth, 
from the bloud of rightous Abell vnto 
the bloud of Zacharias, the sonne of 
Barachias, whom ye slewe betwene the 
temple and the altre. 

36 Verely Y say vnto you, all these 
thinges shall light apon this genera- 
cion. 

37 Hiemsalem, Hierusalem, which kyll- 
est prophetes, and stonest them which 
are sent to the, howe often wolde I have 
gaddered thy children to gedder, as the 
henne gaddreth her chickens vnder her 
wynges, but ye wolde not. 

38 Beholde 1 youre habitacion shalbe 
lefte vnto you desolate. 

39 For Y saye vnto you, ye shall not 
se me hence forth, tyll that ye saye. 
Blessed ys he, that commeth in tiie 
name off the Lorde. 



Chap. XXIV. i And Jesus went out, 
and departed from the temple ; and his 
disciples cam to hym, for to shewe hym 
the byldinge of the temple. 

2 Jesus sayde vnto them, Se ye not 
all these thinges 1 Verely Y saye vnto 
you, there shall not be here leeft one 
stone vppon another, that shall not be 
destroyed. 

3 And as he sat vppon the mount 
Olivete, his disciples cam vnto hym 
secretly, sayinge. Tell vs, when this 
shalbe, and what signe shalbe of thy 
comminge, and of the ende of the worlde. 

4 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
them, Take hede, that no man desceave 
you. 



\w 



oarflic, 360. 



ANGLO^AXON, 995. [Sr. Matt. 

5 Manega cuma]> on mmum naman, 
and cwedajj, Ic eom Crist; and be- 
8wica|> mauega. 

6 Witodlic6 ge gehyra]> gefeoht, and 
gefeohta hlisan; wamigea}>, diet ge ne 
beon gedrefede; das j)ing sceolon ge- 
weordan, ac nys donne gyt se ende. 

7 peod win)) ongen )>eode, and l-ice 
ongen rice, and mann-cwealmas heap, 
and hungras, wide geond land, and eor^ 
an styniuga; 

8 Ealle d£s ])ing synt dflera sara an- 
ginnu. 

9 Donne syllaj) hi eow on gedrefed- 
nysse, and ofs1ea}> eow, and ealle menD 
eow batigea]> for roinum naman. 

10 And donne beo]> manega unge- 
tiywsode, and belsewa]? bctwyx him, and 
hatiga|> him betwynan. 

1 1 And manega lease witegan cuma}>, 
and beswica]) manega. 

12 And fordam de unrihtwisnyB ricsalF, 
manegra lufu ac61a]> ; 

13 WitodlTce se de j)urhwunaj> od ende, 
se by]) hal. 

14 And dis godspel by)? bodod ofer 
ealle eor)>an, on gewitnesse eallum pe- 
odum ] and donne cymj) seo ge-endung. 

15 Donne ge geseo|) da onsceonnnge 
dsere toworpennysse, de se witcga ge- 
cwse)), Daniel, da he stod on haligre 
stowe; ongyte, se de hyt rset; 

16 Fleon donne to muntnm, da de on 
ludea-lande synt ; 

17 And se de ys uppan hys huse ne 
ga he nyder dset he aenig ^iug on his 
huse fecee ; 

18 And se de is on aecere, ne cyrre he 
dset he hys tunecan nyme. 

19 Wa eacniendum and fedendum on 
dam dagum. 

20 Bidda)), dcet eower fleam on wintra, 
odde on reste-dsige, ne geweorde. 

2 1 Witodlice donne by)> swa mycel ge- 
deorf, 8wa nses of middan-geardes fiiuaan- 



XXIV. 5-^1-] WYCLIPFE, 1389. 

5 Many schulen come in my name, 
Beyynge, I am Crist ; and thei schulen 
diaceyue manye. 

6 Sothly ^e ben to heere bateyls, and 
opjnyouns of bateyls ; se ^e, that ^e ben 
Dot distroblid ; forsoth it bihoueth thes 
tbingis to be don, but not ^it is the 
ende. 

7 Folk schal ryse to gidere a^en folk, 
and rewme in to rewme, and pestilencis, 
and hungris, and erthemouyngis schnlen 
be by placia ; 

8 Foraothe alle thea thingis ben bigyn- 
nyn^ris of sorwis. 

9 Thenne thei schnlen bitake ^ou in to 
tzibnlacioun, and thei schulen alee ^ou, 
and 36 schulen be in hate to alle folkis 
for my name. 

10 And thanne manye schulen be 
sclaundrid, and to gidere bitraye/ and 
in bate haue to gidere. 

11 And many false prophetis schulen 
lyse, and disceyue many. 

12 And for wickidnesse schal be plen- 
teous, the charite of manye schal wexe 
eoold; 

13 Forsothe he that schal dwelle stable 
Tnto the ende, he this schal be S8a£ 

14 And this gospel of kyngdom schal 
be prechid in al the world, in to witness- 
inge to alle folkis ; and thanne the ende 
schal come. 

15 Therfore whenne ^e sdiulen se the 
abhomynacioun of discomfort, that is 
seid of Danyel, the prophete, stondynge 
in the hooly place ; he that redith, vndir- 
Btonde; 

16 Thanne thei that ben in Judee^ fie 
to mounteyns ; 

17 And he that is in the hous roof^ 
come not down to take ony thing of his 
hous; 

18 And he that is in the feeld^ tume 
iH)t a^en to take his coote. 

19 Forsoth wo to wymmen with childe 
and noryschinge in tho dayes. 

20 Sothly preie ^e, that ^oure fleynge 
he not maad in wyntir, or saboth. 

21 Fonothe thanne schal be greet tri- 
hulacioun, what manor was not fro the 



TTNDiVLE, 1526. 



127 



5 For many shall come in my name, 
saingCy T am Christ ; and shall deceave 
many. 

6 Ye shall heare of warres, and of the 
noyse of warres ; but se, that ye be not 
troubled; for all these thinges muste 
come to passe, but the ende is not yet. 

7 For nacion shall ryse ageynste naciou, 
and realme ageynste realme, and there 
shalbe pestilence, and honger, and erth- 
quakes in all quarters -, 

8 All these are the beginnynge off 
sorowes. 

9 Then shall they put you to trouble, 
and shall kyll you, and ye shalbe hated 
off all nacions ffor my names sake. 

10 And then shall nuiny fall, and shall 
betraye won another, and shall hate won 
the other. 

11 And many falce prophetes shall 
aryse, and shall deceave many. 

12 And because iniquite shall have the 
ypper haude, the love of many shall 
abate; 

13 But he that endureth to the ende, 
shalbe safe. 

14 And this gospell off the kyngdom 
shalbe preached in all the worlde, for a 
witnes vnto all nacions ; and then shall 
the ende come. 

15 When ye then shall se the abomi- 
nacion and desolacion, spoken of by 
Daniell, the prophet, stonde in the holy 
place ; whosoever redeth it, let hym 
vnderstonde it; 

16 Then let them which be in lury, 
flye into the mountayues ; 

17 And lett hym whych is on the 
housse toppe, not come doune to take 
enytinfye out of his housse ; 

18 Nether let hym which is in the 
felde, retume backe to fetche his clothes. 

19 Wo be in those dayes to. them that 
are with chylde and to them that geve 
sucke. 

20 Butt praye, thatt youre flyght be 
not in the winther, nether on the saboth 
daye. 

21 For 4hen shalbe greate tribula- 
cion. suche as was not from the begin- 



128 



GOTHIC, 36c. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. MxTt 
o(! dis, ne nu ne geweor)>. 

22 And butoD da dagas gesc}Tte waer- 
on, nsere nan mann hal gcworden; ac 
for dam gecorenum, de he geceas, da 
dagas beoj) gescyrte. 

23 Donne gyf eow hwa S8eg)>, Nu! 
Crist ys her, odde daer, ne gelyfe ge 
him. 

24 Donne camaly lease Cristas and 
lease witegan, and d6)> mycle tacn and 
fore-beacn ; daet da beo]> on gedwolan 
gelsedde, gyf hyt beon mieg, de gecorene 
waeron. 

25 Witodlice I ic hyt eow foresaede. 

26 Gyf hig eow secgea)>, Her he ys on 
westene, ne fare ge ut ; gyf hig secgea|>, 
Her he ys on ))urh-fiuTin, ne gelyfe ge. 

27 Witodlice swa swa liget faBrJ) fram 
est-daele, and fietyw|> od west-dael, swa 
by)> manncs suua tocyme. 

28 Swa hwaer swa hold by)), daeder 
beo]? earnas gegaderode. 

29 Sona aefter dsera daga gedrefyd- 
nesse, seo sunne byj> forsworcen, and se 
mona hys leoht ne sylj', and steorran 
fealla)) of daere heofenan, and drore heof- 
enan moDgcnu beoJ) astyrede. 

30 And donne setyw)) mannes snna 
tacn on heofonan, and donne wepa}> 
ealle eor|)an msegl^a ; and geseo|> man- 
nes sunu cumendne^ on heofonan genip- 
11 ni,^ mid myclum msegene and msegen- 
))rymrae. 

31 And he asent hys englas mid byin- 
an, and mycelre stefne ; and hi gegad- 
eriga]> hys gecorenan of feower middan- 
eardes endum, of heofona heahnyssum 
od hyra geraseru. 

32 Leornigea]) bigspel be dam fic- 
treowe. Donne hys twig by|> hnesce, 
and leaf acennede, ge witon, dset sumor 
ys gehende ; 

33 And wite ge swa, donne ge das 
))ing geseoj), daet he ys on duram ge- 
hende. 

34 So)) ic secge eow, daet deos cneorys 
ne gewit, aerdam de ealle das ]>ing ge- 
weordon ; 



XXIV. 23-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

bigynnyng of the world to now, nethir 
Bchal be maad. 

22 And DO but tho dayes liaddcn be 
breggid, al fleisch^ scbulde not be maad 
saaf; but tho dayes schulen be maad 
schort, for the chosun men. 

23 Thaune if ony man schal seie to 
50U, Lo ! here is Qnst, or there, nyle ^e 
blleue. 

24 Forsothe false Cristis and false pro- 
phetis schulen ryse, and thei schulen 
37ne grete tokenes and wondris ; so that 
also the cbosyne be ledd in to errour, if 
it may be don. 

25 Lo ! I haue bifore seid to ^ou. 

26 Therfore if thei schulen seie to 50U, 
Loo ! he is in desert, nyle 5c go out ; 
loo ! in piyuey chambris,^ nyle ^e bileue. 

27 Sothli as leyt goth out fro the eest, 
and apperith til in to the west, so schal 
be and the comynge of mannus sone. 

28 TVhere enere the body schal be, and 
the eeglis schulen be gederid thidur. 

29 Forsothe anoon aftir the tribula- 
cioun of tho dayes, the sunne schal be 
maad derk, and the mone schal not ^yue 
hir lijt, and sterris schulen fallc down 
fro henene, and the vertues of heuenes 
schulen be mouyd. 

30 And thanne the tokene of mannus 
sone Bchal appere in heuene, and thanne 
alle kynredis^^ of erthe schulen weyle; 
and thei schulen se mannus sone com- 
pge in the clowdis of heuene, with 
moche vertu and mageste. 

V And he schal sende his angelis with 
a tnimpe, and greet voice ; and thei 
schulen gedere his chosyne fro foure 
wyndis of heuene, fro the hi^este thingis 
of henenes til teermes^ of hem. 

32 Lerne ^e the parable of a fyge tree. 
Whenne his bou3^ is now tendre, and 
leeuya spnmgen, ^ee witen, that somer 
i8ni3; 

33 So and ^ee whenne 500 shulen se 
alle these thingis, witith that it is ui3, 
and in the jatis. 

34 Ttewly I seie to 30W, for this genc- 
wcioun shal nat passe, til that alle 
thmgig be don ', 



TYNDALE,i5a(:. 



129 



nynge off the worlde to this tyme, ner 
shulbe. 

22 Ye and except those dayes shulde 
be shortened, shulde no flesse be saved ; 
butt for the chosens sake, those da}'es 
shalbe shortened. 

23 Then yff eny man shall saye vnto 
you, Lo ! here is Christ, or there is 
Christ, beleve it not. 

24 Fifor there shall arise falce Christes 
and &lce prophetes, and shall gcve 
greate signes and wonders ; so greatly 
that yff it were possible, even the chosen 
shulde be brought in to erroure. 

25 Take hede ! I have tolde you before. 

26 Yff they shall saye vnto you, Lo ! 
he is in the desert, go not forth ; yff 
they saye, lo I he is in the secret places, 
beleve nott. 

27 For as the lightnynge cometh out 
off the eest, and shyneth vnto the weest, 
so shall the commynge off the sonne of 
man be. 

28 For wheresoever a deed body is, 
even thyther wyll the egles resorte. 

29 Immediatly after the tribulacions 
off those dayes, shall the sun be derken- 
eth, and the mone shall not geve her 
light, and the starres shall fall from 
heven, and the powers of heven shall 
move. 

30 And then shall appere the sygne ot 
the Sonne off man in heven, and then 
shall all the kynreddes of the erth 
mome ; and they shall se the soune of 
man come in the cloudes of lieven, with 
power and greate maieste. 

31 And he shall sende his angelles 
with the greate voyce of a tromp ; and 
they shall gadder to gedther his clioacn 
from the fower wyndes, and from the 
one ende off the worlde to the other. 

32 Leame a similitude of the fy^ge 
tree. When his braunches are yet tender, 
and his leves spronge^ ye knowe, that 
sommer is nye ; 

33 So lyke wyse when ye se all these 
thynges, be ye sure that it is neare, even 
at the dores. 

34 Verely I saye vnto you, thatt this 
generacion shall not passe, tyll all be 
fulfilled; 



130 



GOTHIC, 360, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Ma*t. 

35 Heofone and eorl^e gewita)>, witod- 
lice mine word ue gcwlta]>. 

36 Nat nan mann be dam daege ne 
be dsere tide, ne fiirdan englas^ buton 
fbder ana. 

37 Witodlice swa swi on Noes dagam 
waes, swu by|) mannes suna tocyme. 

38 Swa 111 wseron, on dam dagum ser 
dam fiocle, etende and drincende, and 
wifigende and gyfta syllende, od done 
dseg, de Noe on da earce eode ; 

39 And lii nyston,^ aer daet flod com, 
and nam big ealle, swa by]) mannes suna 
tocyme. 

40 Donne beo)> twegen on secere, as 
byj> genumen, and oder by}> laefed ; 

41 Twa beo)> set cwyme gnndende, an 
by)» genmnen, and oder by}> laefed ; 
twegen beoj) on bedde, an byj> genumen, 
and oder by)> Isefed.^ 

42 Wacigaj) witodlice, fordam de ge 
nyton on hwylcere tide eower Hlaford 
cuman wyle. 

43 Wita|>, dset gyf se biredes ealdor 
wiste on bwylcere tide se J>eof toweard 
waere, witodlice he wolde wacigean, and 
nolde ge)>afigan^ daet man bys bus iin- 
derdulfe. 

44 And fordam beo ge gearwe, fordam 
de mannes suuu wyle cuman, on dasre 
tide de ge nyton. 

45 Wenst du hwa sy getrywe and 
gleaw jjeow, done geset bys hlaford ofer 
his hired, daet he him on tide mete 
syllel 

46 Eadig^ ys se )>eow, de bys hlaford 
byne gemet dus dondne, donne be cym]>. 

47 S6|) ic eow secge, daet ofer eall dset 
be ah he byne geset. 

48 Gyf se yfela |>eowa |)enc)j on bys 
beortan and cwy)>, Min hlaford ufera|> 
bys cyme, 

49 And agyn)> beatan bys efen-]>eow«% 
and yt and drinc]> mid druncenmn ; 

50 Donne cym)> dses weales hlaford on 



XXIV.35-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

35 Henene and erthe shulen passe, but 
my woidis shulen nat passe. 

36 Forsotbe of thilk day and hour no 
man woot, nether angelis of heuenes, no 
but the iadir alone. 

37 Forsotbe as it was in the dayes of 
Noye, so sbal be and the comyng of 
mannes sone. 

38 For as in the days bifore the grete 
flood, thei weren etynge and drinkynge, 
weddynge and takynge to weddynge, til 
in to that day, in the whiclie Noe entride 
m to the ship ; 

39 And thei knewen nat, til that the 
grete flood came, and toke alle men, so 
shal be the cummyng of mannes sone. 

40 Thanne two shulen be in a feeld, 
con shal be taken to, and an other 

41 Two vyynytMfa shulen be gryndynge 
in 00 querne, oon shal be taken to, and 
the other forsaken ; two in 00 bed, the 
toon shal be taken to, and the tother 
forsaken. 

42 Therfore wake jee, for 3ee witen 
nat in what houre ^oure Lord is to 
cumme. 

43 Sothely that thing wite ^ee, for jif 
the housbonde man wiste in what houre 
the tbeef were to cumme, trewly he 
shulde wake, and suffre nat his hous to 
be vndirmynyd. 

44 And therfore and 300 be redy, for in 
what hour 3ee gessen nat, mannes sone 
18 to cumme. 

45 Who gessist thou is a trew seruaunt 
and prudent,^ whom his lord ordeynyde 
on his meynee, that he 3eue to hem 
mete in tyme? 

46 Blissid w that seniaunt, whom his 
lord, whenne he shal cumme, shal fynde 
doynge so. 

47 Trewly I seie to 30U, for vpon alle 
his goodis he shal ordeyne hym. 

48 Forsotbe 3if thilk yuel seruaunt 
shal seie in his herte, My lord makith 
dwellynge^ to cum, 

49 And bigynne to smyte his euen 
Benianntis, sothely 5if he etc and drynke 
with drunkenlewe men ; 

50 The lord of thilk seruaunt shal 



TYNDAI^E, 1526. 



131 



35 Heven and erth shall perisshe, but 
my wordes shall abyde. 

36 But of that daye and houre knowith 
no man, no not the angels of heven, but 
my father only. 

37 As the tyme of Noe was, so lyke 
wyse shall the commynge of the sonne 
off man be. 

38 For as in the dayes before the floud, 
they dyd eate and drynke, mary and 
were maried, even vnto the daye, that 
Noe entred in to the shyppe ; 

39 And knewe of nothynge, tyll the 
floude cam, and toke them all awaye, so 
shall also the commynge off the sonne 
off man be. 

40 Then two shalbe in the feldes, the 
one shalbe receayed, and the other shalbe 
refused ; 

41 Two shalbe gryndinge at the myll, 
the one shalbe receaved, and the other 
shalbe refused • • 



42 Wake therefore, because ye knowe 
nott what houre youre Master wyll 
come. 

43 Off this be sure, that yff the good 
man off the housse knewe what houre 
the tliefe wolde come, he wolde suerly 
watche, and not suffice his housse to be 
broken vppe. 

44 Therfore be ye also redy, for what 
houre ye tinke leest on, in the same 
shall the sonne of man come. 

45 Who is a faythfiill servaunte and 
wyse, whom his master hath made ruler 
over his housholde, ffor to geve them 
nieate in season convenient ? 

46 Happy is that servaunt, whom hys 
master, when he cometh, shall finde so 
doinge. 

47 Verely Y saie vnto you, he shall 
make him ruler over all his goodes. 

48 But and }'f the evyll servaunt shall 
saye in his herte. My master wyll differ 
his comm3mge, 

49 And begynn to smyte his felowes, 
ye and to eate and to drynke with the 
dronken ; 

50 That servauntes master wyll come 

K 2 



1OT 



0()TBiC,36a 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

dam dsege de he na ue wen|i, and on 
dsere tide de he nat, 

5 1 And todsel]) hyne, and aset hjs dsl 
myd liccetenim ; daer by|) wop, and tojja 
grifltbitung. 



Chap. XXV.^ i Donne byj> beofena 
rice gelic dam tyn £aemnum^ de da leoht- 
fatu namon, and ferdon ongen done 
brydguman and da bryde; 

2 Hyra fif wseron dysige, and fif 
gleawe. 

3 Ac da fif dysegan namon leoht-fato, 
and ne namon nanne ele mid hym ; 

4 Da gleawan namon ele on hyra fatnm 
mid dam leoht-fatum. 

5 Da 86 brydguma ylde, da hnappedon 
big ealle and slepon. 

6 Witodlice to middere nihte man 
hrymde and cw8ej>, Nu ! se brydguma 
cym]), fara]> him togenes. 

7 Da arysou ealle da fsemnan, and 
glengdon heora leoht-fatu. 

8 Da cwaedon da dysegan to dam 
wisum, Sylla|? us of eowrum ele, fordam 
ure leoht-fatu synt acwencte. 

9 Da andswaredon da gleawan, and 
cwsedon, Nese, delses de we and ge 
nabbon genoh, ga)> to dam cypendum, 
and bycga]> eow ele. 

10 Witodlice da hig ferdon and woldon 
bycgean, da com se brydguma ; and da 
de gearwe wseron, eodon in mid him to 
dam g3^um ; and seo duru wips beloceii. 

1 1 Da oit-nehstan comon da odre fafni- 
nan, and cwsedon, Dryhtyn, diyhtyn, 
Iset us in. 

1 2 Dd andswarode he heom and cw»?)>, 
S6|) ic eow secge, ne can ic eow. 

13 Witodlice waciaj), fordam de ge 
nyton ne done dsBg ne da tide . . . 

t 

14 Sum man ferde on el)>eodiuysse, 
and clypode hys )>eowa8, and betsehte 
hym hys ajhta ; 

15 And anum he sealde fif pund. 



X:X:iV.5i.-XXV.i5.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

c^UTKiie in the daj in wbiche be bopith 
Tiat;., and in hour tbat be knowith nat, 

51 And sbal departe bjm, and put 
liis part witb ypocritisj tbere sbal be 
-weepjDge, and betynge tog^dre of teetb. 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



133 



Chap. XXV. i Tbanne tbe kyngdam 
of beuencs sbal be lie to ten yirgjnp, 
the wbicbe, tak jnge ber lanmpis, wente 
out meetynge tbe spouse/ and tbe 
spousesse ;^ 

2 Forsotbe fyue of hem weren foolis, 
and fyue prudent 

3 But tbe fyue foolis, ber lanmpis taken, 
token nat oyle with hem ; 

4 Forsotbe tbe prudent token oyle in 
her vessels with laumpis. 

5 Forsotbe tbe spouse^ makynge dwell- 
ynge, alle nappiden and slepten. 

6 Sotbely at myd ni^t a cry was maad^ 
Loo! the spouse cununeth, go jee out 
metynge to hym. 

7 Tbanne alle the virgynys rysen vp, 
and anourueden ber laumpis. 

8 Sotbely tbe foolis seiden to tbe wise, 
3eue jee to vs of ^oure oile, for oure 
laumpis ben qwencbid. 

9 The prudent answereden, seyinge, 
Lest perauenture it suffise nat to us and 
to 50U, go 5ee rather to men sellynge, 
and bye to ^ou. 

10 Forsotbe tbe while thei wenten for 
to bye, the spouse came ; and tho that 
weren redy, entriden in with hym to 
the weddyngis ; and tbe 3ate is shit. 

1 1 Sotbely at tbe last and tbe other 
virgynys camen, seyinge, Lord, lord, 
opene to vs. 

12 And be answerynge seith, Treuly I 
seie to 30U, I knowe nat 30U. 

13 And so wake ^ee, and preye, for 
jee witen nat the day ne the hour . . 



14 Sotbely as a man goynge fer in 
pilgrimage, clepide bis semauntis, and 
bitoke to hem his goodis ; 

15 And to oon be jaue fyue tfdentis,^ 



in a daye when be loketb not for hym, 
and in an boure that be is not ware of, 

51 And wyll devyd hym, and geve 
hym bis rewarde weth ypocrites ; tbere 
sbalbe wepinge, and gnassbinge of tetbe. 



Chap. XXV. i Then the kyngdom 
of beven sbalbe lykened vnto x virgins, 
which toke their lampes, and went to 
mete the brydgrom; 

2 Fyve of them were folysshe^ and fyve 
were wyse. 

3 Tbe foles toke their lampes, but toke 
none oyle with them ; 

4 But the wyse toke oyle with tliem 
in their vysselles with their lampes also. 

5 Wbyll tbe brydgrome taryed, all 
slombred and slepte. 

6 And even at mydnyght there was a 
crye made, Beholde ! the brydgrome 
commeth, goo and mete hym. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
prepared their lampes. 

8 And tbe folyssbe sayde to tbe wyse, 
Geve vs of youre oyle, for oure lampes 
goo out. 

9 But tbe wyse answered, sayinge, Not 
so, lest there be not ynought for vs and 
you, but goo rather to them tbat sell, 
and by for youre selves. 

10 In conclusion wbyll they went to 
bye, tbe brydgrom cam ; and they tbat 
were redy, went in with hym to the 
weddinge ; and the gate was shett vppe. 

11 Afberwardes cam also the other 
virgins, sayinge, Master, master, open 
to vs. 

12 But be answered and sayde, Verely 
I saye vnto you, T knowe you not. 

13 Loke that ye watche therefore, for 
ye knowe nether tbe daye nor yet tbe 
boure, when tbe sonne of man shall 
come. 

14 Lykwyse as a certeyne man redy to 
take bis iomey to a straunge countre, 
called bys servauntes to hym, and de- 
lyvered to them bys gooddes ; 

15 And vnto won he gave v. talentes, 



134 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, pgg. [St. Matt. 

sumnm twa, sumum an, leghwylcmn be 
hjs agenum msegene ; and ferde sona. 

16 Da ferde se de da fif piind under- 
feng, * • • . and gestrynde odere 
fife. 

17 And ealswa se de da twa underfeng, 
gestrynde odre twa. 

18 Witodlice se de daet an underfeng, 
ferde, and bedealf hjt on eor]>aii, and 
beliydde hys hlafordes feoh. 

19 Witodlice sefter miclum fyrste, com 
dsera )>eowa hiaford, and dyhte byin 
gerad. 

20 Da com se de da fif piind under- 
feng, and brohte odre fife, and cwapj>, 
Hiaford, fif piind du sealdest me, nil ! 
ic gestrynde odre fife. 

2 1 Da cw8e)> hys hiaford to hym, Beo 
bl]]>e, du goda }>eow and getry wa ; for- 
dam de du ware getrywe ofer lytle l>ing, 
ic gesette de ofer mycle ; ga into dinea 
hlafordes blisse. 

22 Da com se de da twa pund under- 
feng, and cwae]), Hiaford, twa pund du 
me sealdest; mi! ic hsebbe gestiyned 
odre twa. 

23 Da cwse]) hys hiaford to hym, Ge- 
blissa, dii goda )>eowa and getry wa; 
fordam de du wsere getrywe ofer feawa, 
ofer fela ic de gesette; ga on dines 
hlafordes gefean. 

24 Da com se de dret an pund under- 
feng, and cwfie]?, Hiaford, ic wat dset du 
eart heard man ; dti ripst dser du ne 
seowe, and gaderast daer du ne spreng- 
dest; 

25 And ic ferde of-drsed, and behydde 
din pund on eor]>an ; her du haeSst dset 
din ys. 

26 Da andswarode hys hiaford him, 
and cwse)>, Du yfela )>eow and slawa, du 
wistest daet ic rype daer ic ne sawe, and 
ic gaderige dser ic ne stredde ; 

27 Hyt gebyi^ede dset du befsestest 
min feoh myneterum, and ic name donne 
ic come dset min ys mid dam gafole. 

28 Anyma]> dsst pund set hym, and 



XXV. 16-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

foTSothe to an otber two, but to an other 
001I4 to eche after his owne yertu ; and 
wente forth anoon. 

16 Forsothe and he that hadde take 
fyue talentis, weute forth, and wrou3te 
in hem, and wan other fyue. 

17 Also and he that hadde taken two^ 
wan other two. 

18 Sothely he that hadde taken oon, 
r^ojnge forth, dalf in to the erthe, and 
hidde the mone of his lord. 

1 9 Bot after muche tjme, the lord of 
tho seroauntis came, and puttide resoun 
with hem. 

20 And be that hadde taken fyue 
talentis, cummynge to, offride other 
fyue, seyinge, Lord, thou bitokist me 
fyue talentis,^ loo I I haue geten oucr 
other fyue. 

21 His lord seith to bym, Wei be thou, 
good seruaunt and feithful;^ for ypon 
fewe tbingis thou bast ben trewe, I shal 
ord^me thee vpon many tbingis ; entre 
tbou in to the ioye of thi lord. 

2 a Forsothe and he that hadde taken 
two talentis, came to, and seith, Lord, 
thou bitokist to me two talentis ; loo ! 
I haue geten ouer other two. 

23 His lord seith to him, Wei be thou, 
good seruaunt and trewe ; for vpon 
fewe tbingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal 
ordeyne thee vpon many thingis ; entre 
thou in to the ioye of thi lord. 

24 Forsothe and he that hadde taken 
00 talent, cummynge to, seith, Lord, I 
wote that thou art an hard man ; thou 
repist wher thou hast nat sewen, and 
thou gederist to gidre wher thou hast 
nat spreedde abrood ; 

25 And I drcdynge wente, and hidde 
tin talent in the erthe ; loo ! thou hast 
that that is thin. 

26 Sothely his lord answerynge, seide 
to hym, Yuel seruaunt and slowe, wistist 
thou that I repe wher I sewe nat, and 
pedere to gidre wher I spradde nat 
abrood? 

27 Therfore it bibouyde thee to sende^ 
my monee to chaungers, that and I 
cummynge shulde haue resceyued for- 
sothe that that is myn with vsuris. 

28 And so take 30 awey fro hym the 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



135 



to another ij, and to another one, to 
every man after his abilite ; and streyght 
waye departed. 

16 Then be that hadde receaved the 
fyve talentes, went, and bestowed them, 
and wane other fyve. 

17 Lykwyse be that receaved ij, gayned 
other ij. 

18 But he that receaved one, went, and 
digged a pitt in the erth, and byd bis 
masters money. 

19 After a longe season, the lorde of 
those servauntes cam, and reckoned ¥ntb 
them. 

20 Then cam he that had receaved fyve 
talentes, and brought other fyve, sayinge. 
Master, thou deliveredes vnto me fyve 
talentes, lo 1 I have ga3med with them 
fyve moo. 

21 His master saide vnto him, Well, 
good servaunt and faythftil; thou hast 
bene faythftiU in lytell, I wyll make the 
ruler over moche ; entre in into thy 
masters ioye. 

22 Also be that receaved ij talentes, 
cam, and sayde. Master, thou delyver- 
edes vnto me ij talentes ; lo ! I have 
wone ij other with them. 

23 His master saide vnto hym, Well, 
good servaunt and faythfull ; thou hast 
bene faythfull in litell, I woll make the 
ruler over moche ; go in into thy mas- 
ters ioye. 

24 He which had receaved the one 
talent, cam also, and said, Master, T 
considered that thou wast an harde 
man ; which repest where thou sowedst 
not, and gadderest where thou strawedst 
not; 

25 And was afirayde and went, and 
byd thy talent in the erth; lo! thou 
hast thyn awne. 

26 His master answered, and sayde 
vnto hym, Evyll servaunt and slewth- 
full, thou knewest that I repe where I 
sowed nott, and gaddre where 1 strawed 
nott ; 

27 Thou oughtest there fore to have 
had ray money to the chaungers, and 
then at my commynp;e shulde I have 
receaved my money with vauntage. 

28 Take therefore the talent from hym, 



136 



GOTHIC, 360. 



*38 "Whanuh ))an |)uk sewhum gast, yah 
gala)>odedum ; ai]>))au naqadana, yah 
wasidedum ? 

39 Whanuh )>an ])uk sewhum siukana, 
ai]>)>aa in karkarai, yah atiddyedum du 
)>us? 

40 Yah andhafyands sa ]}iudans qi)>i|> 
du Tm, Amen qi|>a izwis, yah ])anei 
tawidedu)> ainamma ])ize minnistane 
broJ)re meinaize, mis tawideduj). 

41 panuh qi]>i]> yah ^m, af hleidumein 
ferai, Gaggi|i fairra mis, yus fraqi|>ananB, 
in. fon ])ata aiweino, |)ato manwido un- 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 
syl1a]> dam de me da tyn pund brohte. 

29 Witodlice selcon d»ra de hiBfJ> man 
syl)7, and he haef|> genoh ; dam de nsef)^ 
daet hym )>inc]> daet he hssbbe, dset hjm 
by|j setbroden. 

30 And wurpa|> done unnyttan |>eowan 
on da uttran )>y8tru ; dser by)> wop, and 
tojia gristbitung.^ 

3 1 Witodlice donne mannes sunu cymj) 
on hys msegen-lrymme, and ealle englas 
mid him, donne sit he ofer hys msegen- 
)>rymmes setl ; 

32 And ealle |>eoda beo|> toforan hym 
gegaderode, and he asyndra)) hi him 
betwynan, swa swa se hyrde asyndra]^ 
da seep fram tyccenum ; 

33 And he geset da seep on hys 
swidran healfe, and da tyccenu on hys 
wynstran healfe. 

. . . Cuma)> ge, gebletsode mines 
faeder, and onf6|i det rice dset eow ge- 
gearwod ys of middan-geardes frym)>e. 

35 Me hingrode, and ge me sealdon 
etan; me ^^yrste, and ge me sealdon 
drincan ; ic waes cuma, and ge me in- 
ladodon ; 

36 Ic wses uacod, and ge me scryddon ; 
ic wfes untrum, and ge eodon to me ; 
ic wses on cwearteme, and ge comon 
to me. 

37 Donne andswaria)> da riht-wisan, 
and cweda|i, Drihten, hwsenne gesawe 
we de hingrigendne, and we de fiiddon ; 
]>yrstendne, and we de driuc sealdon 9 

38 Hwsenne gesawe we dset du cuma 
wsere, and de in-ladodon; odde nacodne, 
and we de scryddon 1 

39 [^Odde hwienne gesawon we de 
untrumne,] odde on cwearterne. and we 
comon to de 1 

40 Donne andswara]) se cyning hym 
and cwyj) to heom, S5j) ic eow secge, 
swa lange swa ge dydon anum of dysum 
minum lasstum gebrodrum, swa lange 
ge hyt dydon me. 

41 Donne S£eg)) he dam, de beo]> on 
hys wynstran healfe, GewitaJ), awyrgede, 
fram me, on d»t ece fyr, de ys <kofle 



XXV. 29-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

talent, and 3eae ^e it to hym that hath 
ten talenti& 

29 For to euery man hauynge it shal 
be ^ouen, and he shal haue plente ; and 
to hym that hath nat, and that that he 
semeth to bane, shal be taken fro bym. 

30 And caste ^ee out the ynprofitable 
sernannt, and send jee hym in to vtter- 
more derknessis ; there shal be weep- 
ynge, and betyng to gidre of teeth. 

31 Forsothe whanne mannes sone shal 
Clime in his mageste, and alle his angelis 
with hym, thanne he shal sitte on the 
sege of his magestee j 

32 And alle folkis shulen be gederid 
before hym, and he scbal departe hem 
atwyime, as a sheperde departith scheep 
iro kidis ; 

33 And sothli he scbal seette the 
Bcheep on his ri^thalf, the kidis forsothe 
on the lefthalf. 

34 Thanne the kyng scbal seie to hem, 
that shulen be on his ri3thalf, Come ^ee, 
the blessid of my fadir, welde ^ee''' the 
kyngdam maad redy to ^ou fro the 
bygynnynge^ of the world. 

35 Forsothe I was hungry, and je 
^nen to me for to ete j I thristide, and 
5ee ^euen to me for to drynke j I was 
herberlesse, and ^ee gederiden^ me; 

36 Nakid, and ^ee heliden me ; seik, 
and 3ee visitiden me 3 I was in prisoun, 
and ^e camen to me. 

37 Thanne iust men shulen answere to 
hym, seyinge. Lord, whenne sy3en we 
thee hungry, and we fedd thee ; thristy, 
and we ^euen to thee drynke ] 

38 Whenne forsothe seien we thee 
herberlesse, and we gedriden thee; or 
nakid, and we heliden thee 1 

39 Or whenne seien we thee seek, or 
in prisoun, and we camen to thee 1 

40 And he answerynge shal seie to 
hem, Treuly I seie to 30U, as long as 
3ee diden to oon of these my leste bre- 
thren, 3ee diden to me. 

41 Thanne the kyng shal seie and to 
hem, that shulen be on his left half. 
Depart fro me, 366 corsidy in to euer- 



TYNDALE. 1526. 



137 



and geve hit ynto him which hath x 
talentes. 

29 For ynto every man that hath shal- 
be geven, and he shall have abound- 
ance; and from hym that hath not, 
sbalbe taken awaye, even that be hath. 

30 And cast that vnprophetable ser- 
vaunt into vtter dercknes; there salbe 
wepynge, and gnasshinge of thetL 

31 When the sonne of man shall come 
in hys maieste, and all hys holy an- 
gelles with him, then shall he sytt 
vppon the seate of his maieste ; 

32 And before hym sbalbe gaddred all 
nacions, and he shall sever them won 
from another, as a shepherde putteth 
asunder the shepe from the gootes ; 

33 And he shall sett the shepe on his 
right honde, and the gotes on his lyfte 
honde. 

34 Then shall the kynge saye to them 
on his right honde, Come ye, blessed 
chyldren of my father, inheret ye the 
kyngdome prepared for you from the 
beginninge of the worlde. 

35 For I was anhongred, and ye gave 
me meate ; I thursted, and ye gave me 
drinke; I was herbroulesse, and ye 
lodged me ; 

36 1 was naked, and ye clothed me ; 
I was sicke, and ye visited me ; I was 
in preson, and ye cam vnto me. 

37 Then shall the iuste answere hym, 
sayinge. Master, when sawe we the 
anhongred, an feed the; or a thurst, 
and gave the drynke 1 

38 When sawe we the herbroulesse, 
and lodged the ; or naked, and clothed 
thel 

39 Or when sawe we the sicke, or in 
preson, and cam vnto the ? 

40 And the kynge shall answere and 
saye vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, 
in as moche as ye have done it vnto 
won of the leest of these my brethren, 
ye have done it to me. 

41 Then shall the kynge saye vnto 
them, that sbalbe on the lyffbe hande, 
Departe frt>m me, ye coursed, into ever- 



138 GOTHIC, 360. 

hu]]>in yah aggilum ib. 

42 Unte gredags was, yan-ni gebu|> 
mis matyan ; a{)>aur8i))9 was, yan-ni 
dragkidedu]y mik ; 

43 Qasts, yan-ni ga1aj>odedu]} mik ; 
naqa]>s, yan-ni wasidedu|> mik; siuks, 
yali in karkarai, yan-ni gaweisodedu^ 
meina. 

44 panuh andhafyand yab )>ai, qif^and- 
ans, Frauya, whan \mk sewhum gred- 
agana, a]]}]>au af)>aursidana, ai)>)»au gast, 
ai|>|)au naqadana, ai)>|}au siukana, ai|>|'au 
in karkarai, yan-ni andbahtidedeima ))us1 

45 panuh andbafyi}> im, qi|>ands. Amen 
qi|7a izwis, yab |>anei ni tawidedu)» 
ainamma |?ize leitilane, mis ni tawided- 

46 Yah galei|7and )>ai 'in balwein aiw- 
einon; i]> ]iai garaihtans in libain 
aiweinon. 



Chap. XXVL+ i Yab war|>, bi|>e 
ustaub lesus alia ]h> waurda, qa)> sipon- 
yam seinaim, 

2 Witu]>, ))atei afar twans dagans paska 
wair|)i|», yas-sa sunus mans atgibada, du 
ushramyan. 

3 panuh • • • • • 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Bt.Mati. 
and hys englnm gegearwod. 

42 Witodlice me hingrede, and ge nc 
sealdon me etan ; me |>yrBte, and ge me 
drincan ne sealdon ; 

43 Ic wses cnnia, and ge mo in ne 
geladodon ; ic W8?8 nacod, and ge ne 
scryddon me; ic wees untrum, and on 
cwearteme, and ge ne comon set me. 

44 Donne andswangea]> hym da, and 
cwedajj, Dryhten, hwsenne gesawe we 
de hingrigendne, odde l^yrstendne, odde 
cuman, odde untrumne, odde on cweait- 
erne, and we ne |ienedon de 1 

45 Donne andswara]! se cyning beom, 
and cwy)), S6)> ic eow secge, swa IaDo:e 
swa ge ne dydon anum of dysum Isest- 
um, ne dyde ge hyt me. 

46 And donne fara^ big on ece susle ; 
and da ribtwisan on dset ece ]i£ 



Chaf. XXVL I Witodlice, da se 
Hselend bsefde ealle das sprseca ge- 
endod, da cwse]> he to hys leoming- 
cnihtum,^ 

2 Wite ge, dset setter twam dagum 
beo)> eastro, and manncs bearn by]> 
geseald, diet be si on rode abangen. 

3 Da wseron gesamnode da ealdras 
dsera sacerda and hlafordas d»s folces 
to dsera sacerda ealdres botle, de wses 
genemned Caiphas, 

4 And big bsefdon mycel gemot, diet 
big woldon done HaSlcnd mid facnc 
bes3rrwan, and ofslean ; 

5 Hig cwsedon witodlice sume, Diet hyt 
ne mihte beon on dam freols-dsege, de4a?s 
to mycel styrung wurde on dam folce. 

6 Da se Hselend wses on Betbania, on 
Symones huse dses breoflan, 

7 Da genealaehte bira to sum wif, seo 
hsefde box mid deorwyrjire sealfe, and 
ageat uppan hys beafod dser he sset. 

8 Da gesawon hys leoming-cnihtas diet 
and wurdon gebolgene, and cwsedon. To 
hwan ys dis forspilled ? 

9 Dis mihte beon geseald to myclnm 
wur]^, and (^earfum gedseled. 



XXV.42.-XXVI 9.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

lastjnge fijr, tbe whiche is maad redy 
to the deuyl and his angelis. 

4a Sothely I huDgeryde, and ^e ^anen 
nat to me for to ete ; I thristide, and 
jee 3auen nat to me for to drynke ; 

43 I was herberlessc, and ^ee gedriden 
nat me ; nakid, and ^ee couereden nat 
me ; seik, and in prisoun* and ^ee 
▼isitiden nat me. 

44 Tbanne and thei shulen answere to 
hym, seyinge. Lord, whanne seien we 
thee hxmgrynge, or thristynge, or her- 
berlesse* or nakid, or seik, or in prisoun, 
and we semyden nat to thee ? 

45 Thanne he shal answere to hem, 
seiynge, Treuly I seie to 30U, hou longe 
3ee diden nat to oon of these leste, 
nethere ^ee diden to me. 

46 And these shulen go in to euer- 
lastynge toorment; forsothe the iust 
men in to euere lastinge lyf. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



13^ 



Chap. XXVI. i And it is don, 
whenne Jhesus hadde eendid alle these 
wordis, he seide to his diseiplis, 

2 Wite 3ee, for after two dayes pask 
shal be maad, and mannes sone shal be 
bitaken, that he be crucified. 

3 Thanne the princis of prestis and 
eldre men of the peple ben gedrid in to 
the halle of the prince of prestis, that 
was said Caiphas, 

4 And maden a counseile, that thei 
shulden holde Jhesu with gile, and 
slea; 

5 Sothly thei seiden, Nat in the feste 
day, lest per auenture noys were maad 
in the peple. 

6 Forsothe whenne Jhesus was in Bet- 
anye, in the house of Symount leprous, 

7 A womman hauynge a boxe of ala- 
bastre of preciouse oynement, came ni^ 
to hym, and shedde out on the heued of 
hym restinge. 

8 8othely diseiplis seeynge hadden 
dedeyn, seyinge, Wherto this losse 1 

9 Forsothe it mi^te be solde for mychc, 
and be ^ouen to pore men. 



lastinge fire, which is prepared for the 
devyll and hys angels. 

42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave 
me no meate ; I thursted, and ye gave 
me no drynke ; 

43 I was herbroulesse, and ye lodged 
me nott ; I was naked, and ye clothed 
me nott; I was sycke, and in preson, 
and ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answere hym, 
sayinge. Master, when sawe we the 
anhungred, or a thurst, or herbroulesse, 
or naked, or sicke, or in preson, and 
have not ministred vnto the ) 

45 Then shall he answere them, and 
saye, Verily I saye vnto you, in as moche 
as ye dyd it nott to won off the leest of 
these, ye dyd it nott to me. 

46 And these shall go into everlastinge 
payne ; and the rightous into lyfe 
etemalL 



Chap. XXVI. i And hit folowed, 
when Jesus had fynisshed all these 
sayinges, he sayd vnto his disciples, 

2 Ye knowe, that after .ij. dayes shal- 
be ester, and the sonne of man shalbe 
delyvered, for to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled togedder the chefe 
prestes and scrybes and seniours of the 
people in to the palice off the hye 
preste, which was called Cayphas, 

4 And heelde a counsell, ho we they 
mygt take Jesus by suttelte, and kyll 
him; 

5 Butt they sayd, Not on the holy 
daye, lest eny trouble aryse amonge the 
people. 

6 When Jesus was in Bethany, in the 
housse of Symon the Ij'pper, 

7 There cam vnto him a woman which 
had an alablaster boxe of precious oynt- 
ment, and powre<l it on his heed as h^ 
sate att the bourde. 

8 When his disciples sawe that they had 
indiguacion, sayinge, What neded this 
wasti 

9 This oyntment myght have bene well 
solde, and yevcn to the povre. 



140 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt 

10 Da se Hselend hyt wiste, da cwab 
he to heom, Hwi synt ge grame dysum 
wife? witodlice god weorc heo worlite 
on me. 

1 1 S3nnle ge habba)> ])ear&n mid eow, 
ac ge nabba); me sjmle. 

12 Heo dyde das sealfe on minne 
lichaman, dset ic wsere gesmjred to 
bebyrganne. 

13 So)? ic secge eow, swa hwaer swa 
dys godspel by]> gebodod on eallum 
middan-earde, by|> gessed on liyre ge* 
mynd, dset heo dis dyde. 

14 Da ferde an of dam twelfum, de 
waes genemned ludas se widersaca, to 
dsera saccrda ealdrum, 

15 And cw8e|> to heom, Hw8Bt wylle ge 
me syllan, and ic hyne belswe cow? 
Da beheton hig hym )>ritig scyllinga. 

16 And syddan he smeade geomlfce, 
daet he hyne wolde belaewan. 

17 Da on dam fonnan gearcung-daege 
genealsehton da leoming-cnihtas to dam 
Hselende, and dus cwsedon, Hwser wylt 
du dset we gegearwion de dine Jienunga, 
to eafitron) 

x8 Da cwsej) se Hselend, Fara|> on das 
ceastre to sumum men, and secgea)) 
him, Se lareow seg|>, Min tima ys ge- 
hende ; daet ic mid de w}Tce mine eastro 
mid minum leoming-cnihtum. 

19 And da leoming-cnihtas dydon swa 
se Hselend heom bebead ; and hig ge* 
gearwodon him easter-}>enunge. 

20 On dam sefene, sset se Hselend mid 
hys twelf leoming-cnihtum set gereorde. 

21 And da hi seton he cwse]) to him, 
Witodlice ic secge eow, dset an eower 
belsewj) me. 

22 Da wurdon hig swide ge-unrotsode 
and ongan anra gehwylc cwedau, Drihten, 
cwyst dii com ic hyt 1 

23 And he andswarode and dus cw8e{>, 
Se de bedyp}> on disce mid me hys 
hand, se me belsew]). 

24 Witodlice mannes sunu fser)), swa 
hit liwriten ys be him ; wa dam men, 
]>urh done de by]> mannes sunu be- 



XXVL 10-24.] WYCUFFE, 1389. ^ 

10 Sotlielj Jbesus wytinge, seith to 
lieni. What be je heuy^ to this wom- 
manl sothely a good work she hath 
wrou^t in me. 

1 1 For wbi ^ee shulen euermore haue 
pore men with 30U, but 3ee shulen nat 
algatis haue me. 

12 Forsotbe this womman sendenge 
this oynement in to mj body, made for 
to birye me. 

13 Treuly I seie to 30U, wher euer this 
(gospel shal be prechid in al the world, 
it shal be seide and that this womman 
dide, in to raynde of hym, 

1 4 Thanne oon of the twelue, that was 
seide Judas Scarioth, wente forth to the 
princis of prestis, 

15 And seith to hem, What wolen 366 
3eue to me, and I shal bitake hym to 
Vml And thei ordeyncden to hym 
ihritti platis of seluer. 

16 And firo that tyme he sou^te coue- 
nablete, for to bitake hym. 

17 Forsothe in the first day of the fest 
of pask disciplis camen to Jhesu, sey- 
inge, Wher wolt thou we make redy to 
thee, for to ete paske ? 

18 And Jhesus seith, Qo 3ee in to the 
cltee to sum man, and seie to hym, The 
maister seith, My tyme is ni3 ; at thee 
I make paske with my disciplis. 

19 And the disciplis diden, as Jhesus 
comaundide to hem; and thei maden 
redy pask. 

20 Forsothe euenyng maad, he sat at 
the mete with his twelue disciplis. 

21 And he seide to hem etynge, Treuly 
I seie to 30U, for oon of 30U is to be- 
traye me. 

22 And thei fid sory bygunuyn echo 
to seie, Lord, wher I am 1 

23 And he answerynge seith, He that 
^th me in puttith the bond in the 
plater, this shal bitraye me. 

24 Forsothe mannes sone goth, as it is 
^nten of hym ; but woo to that man, 
bi whom mannys sone shal be bitrayed ; 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



141 



10 When Jesus ynderstod that, he 
sayde vnto them, Why trouble ye the 
woman ? she hath wroght a good worke 
apon me. 

11 For ye shall have povre folke 
alwayes with you, butt me shall ye not 
have all wayes. 

12 And in that she casted this oynt- 
ment on my body, she dyd hit to bury 
me with all. 

13 Verely I saye vnto you, where- 
soever this gospel! shalbe preached 
throughoute all the worlde, there shall 
also thys thatt she hath done be tolde, 
for a memoriall of her. 

14 Then won of the twelve, called 
Judas Iscarioth, went vnto the chefe 
prestes, 

1 5 And sayd, Whatt wyll ye geve me, 
and I wyll delyver hym vnto you 1 And 
they apo3mted vnto hym thirty peces of 
sylver. 

16 And from that tyme he sought 
oportunite, to betray e hym. 

17 The fyrst daye of vnlevendcd breed 
the disciples cam to Jesus, sayinge vnto 
hym, Where wylt thou that we prepare 
for the, to eate the ester lambe ? 

18 And he said, Go into the cite vnto 
souche a man, and saye to hym. The 
master sayeth. My tyme ys almoste come ; 
I wyll kepe myne ester att thy housse 
with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples dyd, as Jesus had 
apoynted them ; and made redy the 
ester lambe. 

20 When the even was come, he sate 
doune with the xij. 

21 And as they dyd eate, he sayde, 
Verely I saie vnto you, that won of you 
shall betraye me. 

22 And they were excedinge sorofull 
and began every man to saye vnto h3rm, 
Ys hit I, master 1 

23 He answerede and sayde. He that 
depeth his honde with me in the disshe, 
shall betraye me. 

24 The Sonne of man goeth, as yt is 
wrytten of hym ; butt wo be to that 
man, by whom the sonne of man shalbe 



I 



U9 



GOTHIC. 360. 



JIKGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Maw. 

I»wed ; betere were dam mes, dset be 
ncefre nsere acenned. 

25 Da cw8e|» ludas de hyne belaewde, 
Cwyst dii, lareow, hwaeder ic hyt si ? Da 
cwse]} Be Hselend, Du hyt ssedest. 

26 Witodlice diL hig aton, se Haelend 
nam hlaf, and hyne gebletsode, and 
brsec, and sealde hys leoming-cnihtum, 
and ew8e]>, Onfo)), and eta); ; dis ys min 
lichama. 

27 And he genam done calic, ))anciende, 
and sealde hym, dus cwedende, Drmca^ 
ealle of dy^um ; 

28 Dis is witodlice mines blodes calic 
niwre a, dset by|> for man^um agoten, 
on synna forgyfennesse. 

29 Witodlice ic secge eow, d«t ic ne 
drince heononfor|>, of dysum eor|ilican 
wine, ser dam dsege de ic drince d^t 
niwe mid eow, on mines feeder rloe. 

30 Da big hsefdon heora lofsang gesunor- 
enne, da ferdon big uppan Oliuetes dune. 

31 Da ssede se Hselend heom, Ealle 
ge wurdajj ge-untreowsode on me. on 
dysse nihte ; hyt ys awriten, purb daes 
hyrdes siege, by|> seo heord todrsefed. 

32 Witodlice aefter dam de ic of dea])c 
arise, ic cume to eow on Galilea. 

33 Da andswynle Petrus him, and dus 
cwset>, Deah de hig ealle ge-untreowsion 
on de, ic nsefre ne ge-untreowsige. 

34 Da cwaBj) se Hselend, S6|) ic secge 
de, dset on dyssere nihte aerdam de cocc 
crawe, ]yriwa du widssecst min. 

35 Da ssede Petrus bim, WitodKce 
deah de ic scyle sweltan mid de, ne 
widsace ic din. Gelice dam cwsedon 
ealle da odre leoming-cnibtas. 

36 Da com se Hselend mid bim on 
done tun, de is genemned Getbsemani. 
And sscde hys leoming-cnihtum, 8itta|> 
her, od dset ic ga bider-geond, and me 
gebidde. 

37 And be genam Petrum, and Zebe- 
deus twegen suna, and ongan unrotsian 
and beon unrot. 

38 Da saede se Haelend beom, Unrot 
ys mm sawl' od dea)> ; gebida]> her, and 
wacia]) mid me. 



XXVI. 25-38] WYOLIFPE, 1389. 

it were good to hym, 3if that man 
hadde nat ben boren. 

35 Forsothe Judas that bitrajed hym, 
answeride, sejinge, Maister, wher I am ) 
He seith to hym, Thou hast seid. 

26 Forsothe hem soupynge, Jhesus 
toke breed, and blisside, and bracke, 
and 3aue to his disdplis, and seith^ Take 
3ee, and ete ; this is my bo<ly. 

27 And he takynge the cuppe, dede 
thankyngis, and ^aue to hem, se}nnge, 
Drinke ^ee alle herof ; 

28 This is my blood of the newe testa- 
ment, the whiche shal be shed out for 
many, in to remissioun of synnys. 

29 Forsothe I seie to 30U, I shal nat 
drinke fro this tyme, of this fruyt of the 
Tyne, til in to that day whenne I shal 
drinke it newe with 30U, in the kyng- 
dam of my fadir. 

30 And an ympne^ seid, the! wenten 
out in to the mount of Olyuete. 

31 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Alle 
^e shulen suffre sclaundre in me, in this 
ni3t ; for it is wrytyn, I shal smyte the 
shei>er(Ie, and the sheep of the floe 
shulen be scatered. 

32 Forsothe after that I shal ryse 
a3ein, I shal go bifore 30U in to Galilee. 

33 Sotliely Petre answen-^nge, seith to 
him. And 3if alle shulen be sclaundrid 
in thee, I shal neuere be sclaundrid. 

34 Jhesus seith to hym, Trewly I seie 
to thee, for in this ni3t bifore the cok 
crowe, thries thou shalt denye me. 

35 Petre seith to hym. And 3if it shal 
behoue me to dye with thee, I shal 
nat denye thee. Also and alle disciplis 
seiden. 

^6 Thanne Jhesus came with hem in 
to a toun, that is seid Gessemanye. And 
he seide to his disciplis, Sitte 3ee heer, 
the while I shal go thidir, and preie. 

37 And Petre taken to, and two sonys 
of Zebedee, he began for to be dis- 
tourblid^ and sory in herte. 

38 Thanne he seith to hem* My soule 
is sorowful til to the deth ; susteyne 
396^ here, and wake 3ee with me. 



TYNI>ALE, 1526. 143 

betrayed ; it had bene good for that 
man, yff he had never bene borne. 

25 Then Judas which betrayed him, 
answerede, and sayde, Ys 3rt I, master ? 
He sayde ynto hym. Thou haste saide. 

26 As they ate, Jesus toke breed, and 
gave thankes, brake it, and gave it to 
his disciples, and sayde, Take, eate; 
thys ys my body. 

27 And toke the cnppe, and gave 
thankes, and gave it them, sayinge, 
Drinke of it every won ; 

28 This ys my bloudde of the newe 
testament, which shalbe shedde for many, 
for the foryevenes of synnes. 

29 I saye vnto you, I wyll not drynke 
hence foorth, of this frute of the vyne 
tree, vntyll that daye when I shall 
drynke it newe with you, in my faders 
kyngdom. 

30 And when they had sayd grace, 
they went out into mounte Olyvete. 

31 Then sayd Jesus vnto them. All ye 
shall fall this nyght, because of me ; for 
yt ys wrytten, I wyll smyte the shep- 
herde, and the shepe of the flockc slialbe 
scattered abroode. 

32 But after I am rysen ageyne, I wyll 
goo before you into Galile. 

33 Peter answered, and sayde vnto 
him, Though all men shulde be hurte 
by the, yett wyll not I be hurte. 

34 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Verely I 
saye vnto the, that thys same night 
before the cocke crowe, thou shalt denye 
me thryse. 

35 Peter sayde vnto hym, Yff I shulde 
dye with the, yet wyll I not denye 
the. Lyke wyse also sayde all the dis- 
ciples. 

36 Then went Jesus with them in to a 
place, which ys called Gethsemaue. And 
sayde vnto hys disciples, Sitt ye here, 
whyll I go, and praye yonder. 

37 And he toke with hym Peter, and 
the two sonnes of Zebede, and began to 
wexe sorofiill and to be in an agony. 

38 Then sayd Jesus vnto them. My 
soule is bevy even vnto the deeth ; tary 
ye here, and watche with me. 



144 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

39 And da he waes lyt-liwon danon 
agan, he afeoll on hjs ausyne, and hyue 
gebsed, and dus cwaej), F«eder min, g}^ 
liyt beon maege, gewite des calic frara 
me ; deah hwa^ere na swa swa ic wylle. 
ac swa swa dii wylt 

40 And he com to hys leorning-cniht- 
um, and he gemette hig sla-pende. 
And he sside Petre, Swa, ne mihte ge 
nu wacian ane iid mid me f 

41 Wacia)), and gebidda)> eow, daet ge 
in ne gan on costnunge; witodlice sc 
gast is hrsed, and dset flsesc 7s untrom. 

42 Eft odre side he ferde, and hyne 
gebsed, and cwse)), Min faeder, gjf des 
calic ne maege gewitan, buton ic hyne 
drince, gewurde din willa. 

4.3 And he com eft, and gemette hig 
sisepende; s6|)lice heora eagan wseron 
gehefegode. 

44 And he forlet hig eft, and ferde, 
and hyne gebsed |>ryddaji mde, cwedende 
dset ylce gebed. 

45 Da com he to hys leoming-cnihtum, 
and ssede heom, Slapa)> eallunga, and 
resta]> eow ; nu 1 gcnealsecj? seo tid, and 
mannes sunu by)> geseald on synfulra 
hand ; 

46 Ansa]}, uton £aran ; nu ! gcnealsec)), 
se de me belsew]). 

47 Da he das ])ing spnec, da com 
ludas, an of dam twelfum, and raieel 
folc mid hym, mid sweordum and sabl- 
um, asende fram dsera sacerda ealdnun, 
and does folces ealdi-um. 

48 Se de hyne belsewde, sealde heom 
tacn, and cw8e)i, Swa hwaene swa ic 
cysse, se hyt is ; nimaj> hyne. 

49 And he genealsebte hrsedlice to dam 
Hselende, and cw8e|), Hal beo du, lareow ; 
and he cyste hyne. 

50 Da cw8e]> se Hselend to him, Eala 
freond, to hwam becom du f Da genea- 
Isehton hig» and done Hselend genamon. 

5 1 Witudlice ! an dsera de mid dam 
Hselende wsbs, abrsed hys sweord ; and 
asloh of anes dsera sacerda ealdres }>eow- 
an eare. 

52 Da cwse]> se Hselend to hym, Do 
^n sweord on hys 8cse|>e ; witodlice 



X:XVI. 39-52.] WYCLIPFE, 1389. 

39 And he gou forth a litil, felle doun 
in. to his face, preyinge, and seyinge, 
'Sfy fadir, 3if it is possible, passe this 
cuppe fro me ; netheles nat as I wole^ 
l>ut as thou wolt. 

40 And he came to his disciplis, and 
foonde hem slepynge. And he seith to 
Petre, So, wher 3ee mi^te nat oon hour 
^wake with me 1 

41 Wake 3ee, and preie, that ^ee en- 
tren nat in to temptacioun; forsothe 
the spirit is redj, bote the flesh seik.^ 

42 £il the secounde tjme he wente, 
and preide, seyinge, My fadir, ^if this 
cuppe may nat passe, no bote I drynke 
it, dii wille be don. 

43 And eftsone he came, and foonde 
bem slepynge ; forsothe her e3en weren 
greued. 

44 And hem left, he wente eftsone, 
and preide the thridde tyme, the same 
word seyinge. 

45 Thanne he came to his disciplis, 
and seith to hem, Slepe 3ee nowe, and 
reste 36; loo! the hour hath nei3ed, 
and mannes sone shal be taken in to 
the hondis of synners ; 

46 Ryse 3ee, go wee ; loo ! he that 
ahal take me, shal nei3e. 

47 And 3it hym spekynge, loo ! Judas, 
oon of the twelue, and with h3rm came 
a grete cumpanye, with swerdis and 
battis, sent of the princes of prestis, 
and of eldre men of the peple. 

48 Forsothe he that bitraiede hym, 3aue 
to hem a tokne, seiynge. Whom euer T 
shal kisse, he it is j holde 3ee hym. 

49 And anon he cumraynge ni; to 
Jhesu, seide, Haile, maistre; and he 
kisside hym. 

50 And Jhesus seide to hym, Frend. 
wherto art thou comen ) Thanne thei 
camen ui3, and castiden hondis in to 
Jhesu, and helden hym. 

51 And loo ! oon of hem that weren 
with Jhesu, holdynge out the hond, 
drow3 out his swerd ; and he, smytynge 
the seruaunt of the prince of prestis, 
kitte of his litil ere. 

52 Tlianne Jhesus seith to h3rm, Tume 
tlu Bwerd in to his place ; sothely alle 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



145 



39 And he went a way a lytell aparte, 
and fell flatt on hys face, and prayed, 
sayinge, O my father, yf it be possyble, 
lett this cuppe passe from me; never- 
thelesse nott as I wyll, butt as thou 
wylt 

40 And he cam vnto hys disciples, and 
founde them a slepe. And sayde to 
Peter, What, coulde ye not watche with 
me one houre f 

41 Watche, and praye, that ye fall not 
into temptacion; the spirite ys will- 
ynge, but the flesshe is weeke. 

42 He went agayne ons moare, and 
pryed, sayinge, O my f&ther, yf this 
cuppe can nott passe away from me, but 
that I drynke of it, thy will be fiilfylled. 

43 And he cam, and founde them 
aslepe a gayne; for their eyes were 
hevy. 

44 And he lefile them, and went 
agayne, and prayed the thrid tyme, 
sayinge the same wordes. 

45 Then cam he to hys disciples, and 
sayd vnto them, Slepe hence forth, and 
ti^e youre reest ; take hede! the houre 
is at honde, and the sonne of man shal- 
be betrayed in to the hondes of synners ; 

46 Ryse, lett vs be goinge; he is at 
bonde, that shall betraye me. 

4 7 Whyll he yet spake, lo ! Judas, won 
of the twelve cam, and with him a 
greate multitude, with sweardes and 
staves, whych were sent from the chefe 
prestes, and seniours of the people. 

48 He that betrayed hym, gave them 
a token, sayinge. Whomsoever I kysse, 
that same is he ; ley hondes on him. 

49 And forth withall he cam to Jesus, 
and sayde, Hayll, master; and kyssed 
him. 

50 And Jesus sayde vnto him, Frende, 
wherfore arte thou comel Then cam 
they, and layed hondes on Jesus, and 
toke him. 

51 And beholdel won of them which 
were with Jesus, stretched oute his honde, 
and drue his swearde; and stroke a 
servaunt of the hye preste, and smote 
of his eare. 

5 a Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Putt 
vppe thy swearde in to his sheathe ; foi 

L 



146 



GOTHIC. 360, 



ANGLO^AXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

ealle da de sweord nymi^, mid sweorde 
big forwurdab. 

53 Wenst ou, daot ic ne mybte biddan 
minne fseder, dfiet be sende me nu ma 
donne twelf eoredu engla f 

54 Hu magoD beon gefyllede da balgan 
gewritu, de be me awritene synt % for- 
dam dus byt gebyra]) to beonne. 

55 On daere tide cw»)> se Hselend to 
dam folce, Eallswa to ))eofe ge s}i)t 
cumene, mid sweordum and mid sabluiu, 
me to nymanne ; da?gbwamlice ic saet 
mid eow on dam temple, and Iserde eow, 
and ge me ne namon. 

56 Dis eall ys geworden, diet d«ra 
wntegena balgan gewritu syn gefyllede. 
Da flugon ealle da leorning-cnibtaB, and 
forleton byne. 

57 And big genamon done Haelend, 
and Iseddou byne to OaipbaOy d»ra 
sacerda ealdre, daer da bocei-as, and da 
ealdras gesamnode wseron. 

58 PetniB bym fyligde feorrane, od be 
com to daera sacerda ealdres botle ; and 
be in-eode, and saet mid dam |>&iam, 
daBt he gesawe dou^ ende. 

59 Witodlice dfiera sacerda ealdras, and 
eall daet gemot sobton lease saga ongen 
done Hselend, daet big byne to dea)>e 
sealdon ; 

60 And big ne mibton nane fmdan, da 
da manega mid leasum onsagum genea- 
Isebtou. Da set-nebstan comon twegen 
daera leogera, 

61 And cwsidon, Des siede, Ic mseg 
towurpan Godes tempi, and sefter ]>rym 
dagum byt eft getimbrigean. 

62 Da aras se ealdor daera sacerda and 
cwae)), Ne andwyrdst du nan ])ing oogen 
da, de dis de onsecgea}> 1 

63 Se Hselend suwode. Da se ealdor 
daera sacerda cwaep, Ic balsige de )>urb 
done lifigendan God, daet du secge us, 
gyf du sy Crist, Godes sunu. 

64 Da cwse|} se Hselend bim to, Ds^t 
dii ssedest ; s6|> ic eow secge, aefter 
dysum ge geseo^ mannes beam sittende 
on da swidran bealfe Godes niaegen- 
]>rymmes, and cumendne on beofones 
wolcnum. 



XXVI. 53-^4] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

lliat shulen take swerd^ shulen perbhe 
\yy swerd. 

53 Wher gessist thou, that I may nat 
j>Teie my fadir, and he shal 3eue to me 
rk€»w more than twelue legions of angelis ) 

54 Hou therfore shulen the scripturis 
l>e fulfillidt for so it behoueth to be 
cLon. 

55 In that hour Jhesus seide to the 
cumpanyes of peple. As to a theef 366 
han gon out, with swerdis and battis, 
for to cacche me ; day by day I satte 
at 30U, tecbynge in the temple, and 3ee 
belden not me. 

56 Forsothe al this thing was don, that 
the scripturis of prophetis shulden be 
fulfillid. Thanne alle disciplis fledden, 
hym forsaken. 

57 And thei holdynge Jhesu, ledden 
hym to Caiphas, prince of prestis, wher 
scribis and Pharisees, and the eldre men 
of the peple hadden cummen to gidre. 

58 Forsothe Petre suede hym afer, til 
in to the halle of the prince of prestis ; 
and he gon ynne vnt\i ynne, sate with 
seruauntis, that he shulde se the eend. 

59 Forsothe the princis of prestis, and 
alle the counseile sou3ten fals witness- 
ynge a3einus Jhesu, that thei shulden 
take hym to deth ; 

60 And thei founden nat, whenne 
many fals witnessis hadden cummen to. 
Treuly at the laste, two fals witnessis 
camen, 

61 And seiden, This seide, I may dis- 
truye the temple of God, and after the 
thridde day bilde it a3ein. 

62 And the prince of prestis rysynge 
seith to hym, Answerist thou no thing 
to tho thingis, the whiche these wit- 
nessen a3einus thee 1 

63 Forsothe Jhesus was stille. And 
the prince of prestis seith to hym, I 
couniour thee by quycke God, that thou 
seie to vs, 3if thou be Crist, the sone of 
God. 

64 Jhesus seide to hym. Thou hast 
seid ; netheles I seie to 30U, an other 
t^nne^ 3ee shulen se mannes sone sitt 
yuge at the ri3Uialf of the vertue of 
God, and cummynge in cloudis of 
heuene. 



TYNDALE, 1536. 



H7 



all they that ley bond on the swearde, 
shall perysshe with the swearde. 

53 Other thynkest thou, that I can 
not praye my father, and he shall geve 
me moo then xij. legions of angelles ? 

54 Howe then shall the scriptures be 
fiilfylled ? for so muste it be. 

55 The same tyme sayd Jesus to the 
multitude, Ye be come out as it were 
ynto a thefe, with sweardes and staves, 
for to take me ; dayly I sate a monge 
you, teachinge in the temple, and ye 
toke me not. 

56 All this was done, that the scrip- 
tures off the prophettes myght be ful- 
filled. Then all his disciples forsoke 
him, and fleed. 

57 And they toke Jesus, and leed hym 
to Cayphas, the hye preeste, where the 
scrybes, and the senyours were assem- 
bled. 

58 Peter folowed hym a farre ofi vnto 
the hye prestes place ; and went in, 
and sate with the servauntes, to se the 
ende. 

59 The cliefe prestes, and the seniours 
and all the counsel 1 sought false witnes 
ageiuste Jesus, for to put him to deeth ; 

60 And they founde none, in so moche 
that when many false witnesses cam, 
yet founde they none. At the last, cam 
two false wytnesses, 

61 And sayd. This felowe saide, I can 
distroye tlie temple of God, and bylde 
the same in iij dayes. 

62 And the chefe preste arose and 
sayde to hym, Answerest thou nothinge, 
howe is it that these beare witnes 
ageynst the? 

63 Butt Jesus helde hys peace. And 
the chefe preeste answered and said to 
hym^ I charge the in the name off the 
lyvinge God, that thou tell vs, whether 
thou be Christ, the sonne of God. 

64 Jesus sayd to hym. Thou haste 
sayd ; neverthelesse I saye vnto you, 
here after shall ye se the sonne of man 
syttinge on the right honde of power, 
and come in the clowddes of \h^ 
skye. 

La 



148 

^5^ 



GOTHIC, 360. 



]>aurbum weitwode 1 

sai ! na gahausidedu)> ]>o wayamerein is ; 

66 Wha izwis J)Ugkeil)? 1|j eis and- 
hafyandans qe])un, Skula daujxaus lat. 

67 panuh spiwun ana andawleizn 'is, 
yah kaupastedun i'na ; suraai|7-])an lofam 
slohuD, 

68 QiJ)andans, Praufetei unsia, Christu, 
wbas 1st sa slahands |)uk1 

69 I]? Faitrus uta sat ana rohsnai ; yah 
duatiddya imma aina |)iwi, qi|)andei, Yah 
)>u wast mi{> lesua ]>amma Qaleilaiau. 

70 '''I}) IS laugnida faura ))aim allaim, 
qi|)ands, Ni wait wha qi|>is. 

71 Usgaggandan |jan ina 'in daur, ga- 
sawh i'ua anj^ara, yah qa|> du |)aim yainar, 
Yah sa was mi|) lesua )>amma Nazoraiau. 

72 Yah aftra afaiaik mi]?, ai|?a swar- 
ands, |>atei ni kann |>ana mannan. 

73 Afar leitil, \>An atgaggandans )>ai 
staudandans, qe]?un Paitrau, Bi sunyai 
yah ))u |>ize is ; yah auk razda ]>eina 
bandweip )>uk. 

74 panuh dugann afdomyan yah swar- 
an, ^atei ni kann |>ana mannan. Yah 
suns hana hrukida. 

75 Yah gamunda Paitrus waurdis les- 
uis, qi|7anis du sis, patei faur hanins 
hruk, )>rim 8in))am afaikis mik. Yah 
^gAgg&nds ut, gaigrot baitraba. 



Chap. XXVII. i At maurgin |)an 
waur)>anana, runa nemun allai gudyans, 
yah jiai sinistans manageins bi lesu, ei 
afdau]>idedeina Tna. 

2 Yah gabindandaus ina gatauhun, yah 
anafulhun ma Pauntiau Peilatau, kind- 
ina. 

3 panuh gasaiwhands ludas sa galew- 
yands ina, ]>atei du stauai gatauhans 
warj>, idreigonds, gawandida t^ans })rins 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

65 Da (faera sacerda ealdor slat hys 
agen reaf, and cw«)>, Dis ys bysmor- 
sprsec ; to hwi wilnige we senigre odre 
sage 1 nu ! ge gehyrdon of hym gyltlice 
sprsece ; 

66 Hwset jB eow nu ge]>uht f Hig and- 
werdon ealle and cwaedou, He is dea{;e9 
scyldig. 

67 Da spsetton hig on hys ansyne, and 
beoton hyne mid heora fystum; sume 
hyne slogon on his ansyne mid h}Ta 
bradum handum, 

68 And cwsedon, Sege us, Crist, hwset 
ys se de de slob 1 

69 Petrus s6])lice sset ute on dam cafer- 
tune ; da com to hym an ]>eowen, and 
cwaej), And du wsere mid dam Galilei- 
scean Hseleude. 

70 And he widsoc beforan eallum, and 
cwfie]), Nat ic hwaet du segst. 

71 Da he ut-eode of dsere dura, da 
geseah hyne oder wyln, and ssede dam 
de dser wseron, And des wass mid dam 
Nazareniscean Hselende. 

72 And he widsoc eft mid a]>e, dset he 
hys nan |>ing ne cude. 

73 Da sefter lytluni fyrste, genealsehton 
da de dser stodon, and cwsedon to Petre, 
S6]>lice du eart of hym ; aud din spraec 
de geswutela]?. 

74 Da setsoc he and swerede, daet he 
n&fre done man ne cude. And hrsdlice 
da creow se cocc. 

75 Da gemunde Petrus dses Hselendes 
word, de he cw8b|>, iE'rdam de se cocc 
crawe, |)riwa du me widsaecst And he 
code ut, and weop bityrlice. 



Chap. XXVIL 1 WitodKce da hyt 
morgen wees, da worhton ealle daera 
sacerda ealdras gemot, and dses folces 
ealdras ongeu done Hselend, daet hig 
hyne to dea}>e belsewdon. 

2 And hig Iseddon hyne gebundenne, 
and sealdon hyne dam Pontiscean Pilate, 
dam deman. 

3 Da geseah ludas de hyne belnewde, 
dset he fordemed waes, da ongan be 
hreowsian, and brohte da )>rittig Bcyl- 



XXVI.6S.-XXVII.3.] WYCLIFFE,i389, 

65 Tbanne the prince of prestis kitte'^ 
bis clotbis, seyinge, He hath blasfemed ; 
wbat 31 1 nede han we to witnessis? loo ! 
now ^ee ban herd blasfemye ; 

66 Wbat semeth to ^ou? And thei 
answerynge seiden, He is gilty of deth. 

67 Tbanne thei spitten in to his &ce, 
and smjten hym with buffetis ; forsothe 
otber 30uen strokis with the pawm of 
bondis in to bis face, 

68 Seyinge, Thou Grist, prophecie to 
V8, -who 18 he that smote thee 1 

69 Sotbely Petre sat with outen in the 
porcbe ; and an bond mayden came ni^ 
to bym, seyinge, And thou were with 
Jbesu of Galilee. 

70 And be denyede before alle men, 
seyinge, I woot nat what thou saist. 

7 1 Forsothe hym go3mge out the 3ate, 
an otber bond mayden say Iiym, and 
seith to hem that weren there, And this 
was with Jbesu of Nazareth. 

72 And efbsone he denyede with an 
ooth, for lie knewe nat the man. 

73 And after a litil, thei that stoden 
came nij, and seiden to Petre, Treuly 
and thou art of hem ; for whi and thi 
speche makith thee opyn. 

74 Thanne he began to waiye and 
swere, that he knewe nat the man. 
And anon the cok crew. 

75 And Petre bithou^te on the word 
of Jbesu, that he hadde seide, Bifore 
the cok crewe, thries thou shalt denye 
me. And he gon out, wepte bittirly. 



Chap. XXVII. i Forsothe the morwe 
maad, alle the princis of prestis, and 
eldre men of the peple token counseil 
a3ein8 Jbesu, that thei shulden take 
hym to deth. 

2 And thei ladden hym bounden, and 
bitoken hym to Pilat of Pounce, meire.^ 

3 Tbanne Judas that bitrayede hym, 
seynge that he was dampnyd, he led by 
penauQce,^ brou3te f^ein tfafitti platis of 



TYNDALE, 1526. 149 

65 Then the hye preste rent his clothes, 
sayinge, He hath blasphemed ; what nede 
we off eny moo witnesses 1 lo ! nowe 
have ye herde his blasphemy ; 

<• 

66 What thyncke ye 1 They answered 
and sdyd, He is worthy to dye. 

67 Then spat they in hys face, and belt 
him with there fistes ; and other smote 
him with the palme of there hondes on 
the face, 

68 Saynge, Are<le to vs, Christ, who 
ys he that smote the ? 

69 Peter sate with out in the palice ; 
and a damsell cam to hym, saynge, 
Thou also waste with Jesus of Galile. 

70 He denyed before them all, sayinge, 
I woot not what thou sayst 

71 When he was goone out into the 
poorche, another wenche sawe hym, and 
sayde vnto them that were there, Tiiys 
felowe was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And agayue he denyed with an 
oothe, and sayde, I knowe nott the man. 

73 And after a whyle, cam vnto hym 
they that stode bye, and sayde vnto 
Peter, Suerly thou arte even won of 
them ; for they spcache bewreyeth the. 

74 Then began he to course and to 
sweare, that he knewe not the man. 
And immedyatly the cocke krewe. 

75 And Peter remembred the wordes 
of Jesu, whych he sayde vnto liym, 
Before the cocke crowe, thou sliallt 
deny me thryse. And went out at the 
dores, and wepte bitterly. 



Chap. XXVIL i When the mom- 
ynge was come, all the chefe prestes, 
and senyours off the people helde a 
counsayle agenst Jesu, to put hym to 
deth. 

2 And brought hym bounde, and de- 
lyvered hym vnto Poncius Pylate, the 
debyte. 

3 Then when Judas which betrayed 
hym, sawe that he was condempned, he 
repented him sylfe, and brought ageyne 



150 GOTHIC, 360. 

tiguns silubrinaize gudjam, yah sinist- 
am, 

4 Qijiands, Frawaurhta mis, galewyands 
b1o)> swikn. I]i eifi qe|)un, Wlia kara 
unsis ? |>u witeis. 

5 Yah atwairpands )>aim Bilubram in 
alh, aflai|>, yah galei)iandB tisbaihah sik. 

6 I]> Y&i gudyans nimandans l^ans 
skattans, qe))iiu, Ni skuld ist lagyan 
l^ans in kaurbanaun, unte andawair);] 
b1o|>i8 ist 

7 Qaruni ]>an nimandans, usbaubteduii 
us |>aim ])ana akr kasyins, du usfilhan 
ana gastim. 



akrs 



8 Du)>}>e haitans war]) akrs yains 
blo)>is, und hina dag. 

9 panuh usfulinoda, |iata qi|>ano |)airh 
lairaimian praufetu, qi])andan, Yab us- 
nemun |>rins tiguns silubreinaize, and- 
wairpi ]>is wair]>odins, |)atei garahnidedun 
fram sunum Israelis ; 

10 Yah atgebuu ins und akra kasyins, 
Bwaswe anabau|> mis Frauya. 

11 I|) lesus sto)> faura kindiua; yah 
frab 'ina sa kindins, qij^ands, pu is |>iud- 
ans ludaie 1 I]) lesus qa]> du Tmma, pu 
qij^is. 

12 Yab mi|)]>anei wrobi|)S was fram 
])a]m gudyam, yab sinistam, ni waiht 
andhof. 

13 panuh qa)) du imraa Peilatus, Niu 
bauseis, whan filu ana Juk weitwod- 
yand? 

J 4 Yab ni andhof imma wi()ra ni 
ainliun waurde, swaswe sildaleikida sa 
kindins filu. 

15 And dul|) |)an wharyob biuhts was 
sa kindins fraletan ainaua )>izai managein 
bandyan, |:anei wildedun. 

16 Habaidedunuh l^an bandyan, ga 
tarhidana Barabban. 

17 Qaqumanaim |)an "im, qaj) Tm Pei- 
latus, Whana wilei)) ei fraletau izwi3 ? 
Barabban, l^au lesu, saei haitada Christ- 
ual 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 
lingas to daera sacerda ealdrum, 

4 And cw8e]i, Ic syngode, da ic sealde 
doet ribtwise blod. Da cwsedon big, 
Hwoet sprycst du daet to us ? 

5 And he uwearp da scylHugas in on 
dset tempi, and ferde, and mid giyne 
hyne sylfne ahcng. 

6 Da s6|)lice da^ra sacerda caldras on- 
fengon dws seolfres, and cwaedou, Nis 
hyt na alyfed dset we tsendon byt on 
lire madm-cyste, fordam de byt is blodes 
wurj). 

7 Hig worhton da gemot, and smea- 
don hu hig sceoldon daes Eselendes wur)> 
ateon, da gebohton big senne seoer mid 
dam feo tigel-wyrbtena, on to bebyrg- 
enne el)>eodisce men. 

8 Fordam is se secer gebaten Acbel- 
demah, dset is on ure gej^eode, blodes 
secer, and swa he is gehaten od disne dae^. 

9 Da waes gefylled, daet gecweden is 
J)urb Hieremiam done witegan, dus cwed- 
ende, And hi onfengon )>rittig scyllinga, 
dses gebobtan wiir|>, done de wses eer 
gewur]7od fram Israhela beamum ; 

10 And big sealdon daet on tigel-wyrht- 
ena aecer, swa swa Drihten me gesette. 

11 Da stod se Hselend beforan dam 
deman ; and se dema hyne axode, dus 
ewedende, Eart du ludea cyning? Da 
cwsej> se Haelend, J)8et du segst. 

1 2 And mid dy de hyne wregdon dsera 
sacerda ealdras, and da lilafordas, nan 
J^ing he ne andswarode. 

13 Da cwiej) Pilatus to him, Ne ge- 
hyrest du, hu fela sagena hig ongean 
de secgeaj)? 

14 And he ne andwyrde mid nanum 
worde, swa daet se dema wundrode swid- 
lice. 

15 Hig hfefdon heom to gewunan to 
heora symbel-daege dast se dema sceolde 
forgyfaii dam folce aenne forworhtne 
roan, swylcne big habban woldon. 

1 6 He haefde da s6|)lice aenne strangne 
|)eofman gebaefbne, se wass genemned 
Barrabbas. 

17 Da daet folc gesamnod waes, dii 
cwse^ Pilatus, Hwaeder wylle ge daet ic 
cow agj'fe 1 de Barrabban, de done Hael- 
endy de is Crist gebaten 1 



X X VIL 4-17.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

aelner to the prioeis of prestis, and to 
tbe eldre men of the peple, 
4. Seyinge, I haiie ejimed, bitrayinge 

Ttist bloo<L And ihet seiden, What to 

▼s 1 86 then. 

5 And the platis of seiner cast awej in 
tbe temple, he wente awey, and goyinge 
a-wey he hangide hym with a grane.^ 

6 Forsothe the princis of prestis, taken 
the platia of seiner, seiden. It is nat 
lemefnl to sende hem in to the tresorie, 
for it is the pris of blood. 

7 Sothly conncdl taken, thei bon^ten 
^th them the feeld of a potter, in to 
byryinge of dead men. 



8 For this thing the ilk feeld is clepid 
Acheldemak, that is, a feeld of blood, 
til in to this day. 

9 Thanne it is fnlfillid, that thing that 
is seid by the prophete Jeremye, sey- 
ynge, And thei token thritty platis of 
sylner, the pris of a man preysid, whom 
thei preysiden of the sonys of Yrael ; 

10 And thei ^auen hem in to the feeld 
of a potter, as the Lord ordeyned to me. 

11 Sothely Jhesus stood byfore the 
meyre ;^ and the presedent axide hym, 
seyinge, Art then kyng of Jewis 1 Jhesus 
seith to hym. Thou seist. 

I a And whenne he was acusid of the 
princes of prestis, and eldre men of the 
peple, he answeride no thing. 

13 Than Pilat seith to hym, Herist 
thou nat, hou many wituessyngis thei 
seien a^einus thee 1 

14 And he answeride nat to hym to 
eny word, so that the presedent won- 
dride gretely. 

15 Forsothe by a solempne day the 
presedent was wont for to delyuere to 
the peple oon bonnden, whom thei 
wolden. 

16 Forsothe he hadde a noble man 
bonnden, that was seid Barabas. 

17 Therfore Pilat seid to hem gedrid 
to gidre, Whom wole ^ee, I leeue^ to 
^ou ? wher Barabas, or Jhesu, that is 
seid Crist ? 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



151 



the XXX. plattes off sylver to the chefe 
prestes, and senyoures, 

4 Saynge, I have synned, betraynge 
the innocent blond. And they sayde, 
What is that to vs I se thou to that. 

5 And he cast doune the sylver plates 
in the temple, and departed, and went 
and hounge hym sylfe. 

6 The chefe prestes toke the sylver 
plattes, and sayd. It is not lawfuU for 
to put them in to the treasury, because 
it is the pryce of bloud. 

7 And they toke counsell, and bought 
with them a potters felde, to bury 
strangers in. 



8 Wherfore that felde is called the felde 
of bloud, vntyll this daye. 

9 Then was fullfylled, that which was 
spoken by Jeremi the prophet, sayinge, 
And they toke xxx. sylver plates, the 
value of him that was prysed, whom 
they bought of the chyldren of Israhel ; 

10 And they gave them for the potters 
felde, as the Lorde appoynted me. 

1 1 Jesus stode before the debite ; and 
the debite axed him, saynge, Arte thou 
the kynge of the lewesl Jesus sayd 
vnto hym. Thou sayest. 

12 When he was accused of the chefe 
preestes, and senioures, he answered 
nothinge. 

13 Then sayd Pilate vnto him, Hearest 
thou not, howe many thinges they laye 
ayenste the 1 

14 And he answered him to never a 
worde, in so moche that the debyte 
marveylled very aore. 

15 Att that feest the debyte was wonte 
to deliver vnto the peple a presoner, 
whom they wolde chose. 

16 He hade then a notable presoner, 
called Barrabas. 

1 7 And when they were gaddered to- 
gether Pilate sayde vnto them, Whether 
wyll ye, that Y geve losse vnto you ? 
Barrabas, or Jesus, which is culled Crysti 



152 GOTHIC, 360. 

18 Wissa auk, ])atei in nei]>is atgebun 
ina. 

19 Sitandin }ian imma ana stauastola, 
insandida dn imma qens 'is, qi)>andei, Ni 
waiht ]>UB yah l)amma garaihtin ; • • • . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

18 He wiste s6|>irce, daet big liyne far 
andan him sealdon. 

J 9 He sset da Pilatus on his dom-setle, 
da sende his wif to hym, and cwae]>, Ne 
beo de nan ])ing gemsene ongen disne 
rihtwisan ; s6|>lice fela ic haebbe ge}>o1od 
to daeg, J)urh gesyh|)e, for hym. 

20 Da leerdon d83ra sacerda ealdras 
and da hlafordas dset folc, dset big baedon 
Barrabban, and done Haelend fordydon. 

31 Da andwyrde se dema and ssede 
beom, Hwaedeme wylle ge daet ic for- 
gyfe eow of disum twam 1 Da cwsedon 
hig, Barrabban. 

22 Da cwse]) Pilatus to heom, Witodlice 
hwset do ic be dam Haelende, de is Crist 
genemnedl Da cwsedon big ealle, Sy 
he on rode ahangen. 

23 Da cw8b]j se dema to heom, Witod- 
lice hwaet yfeles dyde des ? Hi da swidor 
clypodon, dus cwedende, Sy he aliangen. 

24 Da geseah Pilatus dset hyt naht ne 
fremode, ac gewurde mare gehlyd, da 
genam he wseter, and }iw6h hys handa 
beforan dam folce, and cwae)>, Unscyldig 
ic eom fram dyses rihtwisan blode ; ge 
geseo|>. 

25 Da andawarode call dset folc and 
cwsej), Sy hys blod ofer us, and ofer ure 
beam. 

26 Da forgeaf he hym Barrabban, and 
done Haelend he let swingan, and sealde 
heom to ahonne. 

27 Da underfengon daes deman cempan 
done Hselend o^ dam dom-erne, and 
gegaderodon ealne done |)reat to heom. 

28 And uusciyddon hyne hys agenum 
reafe, and scryddon hyne mid weolcen- 
readum scyccelse j 

29 And wundon cyne-helm of J^omum, 
and asetton ofer hys heafod, and hreod on 
hys swidran ; and bigdon heora cneow 
beforan him, and bysmerodon hyne, dus 
cwedende, Hal wses du, ludea cyning. 

30 And spsetton on hyne, and namon 
hreod, and beoton hys heafod. 

31 And sefter dam de big hyne dus 
bysmerodon, big unscryddon hyne dam 
scyccelse, and scryddon hyne mid hys a- 
genum reafe, and laeddon hyne to uhcuue. 






XX^ai. 18-31.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

18 Sothely he wiste, that by enuye 
thei betraieden hym. 

1 9 Forsotbe hym sittynge for iustise,^ 
his wyi sente to hym, seyinge, No tiling 
to thee and to that iust man ; sothely I 
haue sufifrid this day many thingis for 
hym, by a visioun.^ 

20 FoTsothe the princis of prestis and 
the eldre men tisiden^ to the peplis, that 
thei sbulden axe Barabas, but Jhesu 
thei sbulden lese. 

21 Forsotlie the president answerynge 
seith to hem, Whom of the two wolen 
3ee to be left^ to 30U ] And thei seiden, 
Barabas. 

22 Pilat seith to hem, Wliat therfore 
fihal I do oi Jliesu, that is seid Crist 1 
Alle seien, Be he erucified. 

23 The presedent seith to liem, Sothely 
what of yuel hath he doni And thei 
crieden more, seyinge, Be he crucitied. 

24 Forsothe Pilat seynge that he pro- 
fitide no thing, but the more noyse was 
maad, water taken, washide the hondis 
byfore the peple, seyinge, I am innocent^ 
fro the blood oi this iust man ; se 3ee. 

25 And al the peple answerynge seide, 
His blood vpon vs, and on oure sonys. 

26 Thanne he lefle to hem Barabas, 
bat he toke to hem Jhesu scourgid, 
that he shulde be crucified. 

27 Thanne kni3tis of the president tak- 
3mge Jhesu in the mote halle, gedriden 
to hym alle the cumpanye of kni3tis. 

28 And thei ynclothinge hym, diden 
aboute hym a rede mantel ; 

29 And thei foldynge a crowne of 
thomis, puttiden on his heued, and a 
reed in his ri^t bond; and the knee 
bowid* bifore hym, thei scomyden hym, 
seyinge, Hayle, kyng of Jewis. 

30 And thei spittynge in to hym, token 
a reed, and smyten his heued. 

3 1 And after that thei hadden scorned 
hym, thei vnclothiden hym of the mantel, 
and thei clothiden hym with his clothis, 
and ledden hym for to crucifie. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 153 

18 For he knewe well, that for envy 
they had delyvered hym. 

19 When he was sett doune to geve 
iudgement, his wyfe sent to hym, say- 
inge, Have thou nothinge to do with 
that iuste man ; I have suffered many 
thinges this daye in my slepe, about 
hym. 

20 The chefe preestes and the seniours 
had pars waded the people, that they 
shidde axe Barrabas, and shulde destroye 
Jesus. 

2 1 The debite answered and sayde vnto 
them, Whether of the twayne will ye 
that I lett loosse vnto you ? And they 
sayde, Bari'abas. 

22 Pilate sayde vnto them. What shall 
I do then with Jesus, which is called 
Crist? They all sayde to hym, Lett 
hym be crucified. 

23 Then sayde the debite, What evyll 
hath he done? And they cryed the 
more, saynge, Lett him be crucified. 

24 When Pilate sawe that he prevayled 
nothinge, butt that moare busenes was 
made, he toke water, and wasshed his 
hondes before the people, sayinge, I am 
innocent of the bloud of this iuste per- 
son ; and that ye shall se. 

25 Then answered all the people and 
sayde. His bloud fall on vs, and on oure 
children. 

26 Then lett he Barrabas loosse vnto 
them, and scourged Jesus, and delyvered 
him to be crucified. 

27 Then the soudeours of the debite 
toke Jesus vnto the comen liall, and 
gaddered vnto him all the company. 

28 And stripped hym, and put on hym 
a purpyll roobe ; 

29 And platted a croune off thomes, 
and putt vppon hys heed, and a rede in 
his ryght honde ; and bowed theire 
knees before him, saying, Hayle, kinge 
of the I ewes. 

30 And spitted vppon hym, and toke 
the rede, and smoote hym on the heed. 

31 And when they had mocked him, 
they toke the robe off hym ageyne, and 
put his awne reyment on him, and Iced 
hym awaye to crucify hym. 



154 



GOTHIC, 360. 



4a 

. . . . Israelis 
Tst, atstcigadau nu af l>aTntna gal gin, ei 
gasaiwhaima yah galaubyani imnm : 

43 Trauaida du Guj^a, lausyHdau mi 
ina, jabai will 'ina ; q».\> auk, patei Gu|>8 
'im sunus. 

44 patuh samo yah ]>ai waidedyans, 
)>ai mi]7ushramidans imma, idweitidedun 
imraa. 

45 Fram saihston |)an wheilai war]> 
riqis ufar allai airj^ai, und wheila ni- 
undon. 

46 lj> |)an bi wheila niundon ufliropida 
lesns stibnai inikilai, qi)>ands, Helei, 
Helei, lima 8ibak|)ani, |)atei Yst, Guj> > 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St.Matt. 

32 S6|)lice da hig utrferdon, da ge- 
metton hig aenne Cyreiiiscne man, cnm- 
ende heotn togenes, dies nama wkm 
Symon ; done hig nyddon, d»t he biere 
hys rode. 

33 Da comon hig on da stcwe de is 
genemned Golgotha. da}t is, Heafodpan- 
naii stow, 

34 And hig seal don hym win drincan 
wid geallan gemenged ; and da he hys 
onbyrigde, da nolde he hyt drincaa. 

35 Sc|)lice aefter dam de hig hyne on 
rode niiengon, hig todseldou hys reaf, 
and wui-pon hlot daer ofer, dset ware 
gefylled, d«t de gecweden waes j>urh 
done witegan, and dus cw»|>, Hig to- 
dseldon heom mine reaf, and ofer mine 
reaf hig wurpon hlot. 

36 And hig bcheoldon hyne sittende ; 

37 And hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys 
gylt, dus awritenne, DIS IS SB HiE'L- 
END, lUDEA CYNING. 

38 Dd wseron uhangen mid hym twegen 
sceaj^an, an on da swidran healfe, and 
oder on da wynstran. 

39 Witodlice da weg-ferendan hyne 
bysmeredoii, and cwehton heora heafod, 

40 And cwsedon, Wu, daet des towyrp|> 
Codes tempi, and on |)rim dagum hyt 
eft getimbra]? ; gehsel nu de sylfne ; gyf 
dii sy Godes sunn, ga nyder of diere 
rode. 

41 Eac dsera sacerda ealdras hyne by- 
smeredon, mid dam bocerum and mid 
dam ealdrum, and cwsedon, 

42 O'dere he gehselde, and hyne sylfne 
gehselan ne mteg ; gyf he Israhela cyn- 
ing sy, ga nu nyder of diere rode, and 
we gelyfa)» hjrm ; 

43 tie gelyf|> on God, alyse he hyne 
nu, gyf he wylle; witodlice he sa^de, 
Godes sunu ic eom. 

44 Gelice da scea)>an, de mid him a- 
hangene wseron, hyne hyspdon. 

45 Witodlice fram diere sixtan tide 
wseron gewurden ^fstm ofer ealle eor)i- 
an, od da nigo]7an tid. 

46 And ymbe da nygo)>an tid clypode 
se Hselend micelre stefne, and dus 
cwiel', Heli, Heli, lema zabdani, diet is 



! 



XXVIL 32-46.] WYCLIFFE. 1389. 

32 Sothely thei gojnge out, founden a 
man of Syrynen, cummynge fro a toun, 
S3mioiit by name ; thei constreyDedeu 
kym, that he shulde take his crosse. 

33 And thei camen in to a place that 
is clepid Golgatha, that is, the place of 
C&luarie. 

34 And thei ^auen hym for to drinke 
wiyn meyngid with galle; and whenne 
he had tastid, he wolde nat drinke. 

35 Sothely after that thei hadden cru- 
cified hym, thei departiden his ciothis, 
sendjnge lot, that it shulde be fulfillid, 
that is seid by the prophete, seyinge, 
Thei departiden to hem my clothis, and 
on my cloth thei senten lot. 

36 And thei sittynge kepten hym ; 

37 And thei puttiden on his heued the 
cause of hym wryten, This is Jhesus of 
Nazareth, kyng of Jewis. 

38 Thanne two theeues ben crucified 
with him, oon on the ri3t half, and oon 
on the left half. 

39 Forsothe men passynge forth blas- 
femyden hym, moouynge her heuedis, 

40 And seyinge, Vath,^ that distroyist 
the temple of God, and in the thridde 
day bildist it a3ein ; saue thou thi self ; 
^if thou art the sone of God, cume doun 
of the crosse. 

41 Also and princis of prestis scorn- 
ynge, with scribis and eldre men, seiden, 

42 He made other men saaf, he may 
nat make hym self saaf ; 3if he is kyng 
of Yrael, cume he nowe doun fro the 
crosse, and we bilcuen to hym ; 

43 He tmstith in God, delyuere he 
liym nowe, ^if he wole ; forsothe he 
seide, For I am Goddis sone. 

44 Forsothe and the theeuys, that 
weren crucified with hym, puttiden to 
bym with repreue the same thing. 

45 Sothely fro the sixte hour dercnessis 
ben maad on al the erthe, til to the 
nynethe hour. 

46 And about the nynthe houre Jhesus 
criede with grete voice, seyinge, Hely, 
Hely, lamazabatany, that is, My God, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 155 

32 And as they cam out, they founde 
a man of Cyren, named Simon; him 
they compelled, to beare his crosse. 



33 And cam vnto the place which is 
called Golgotha, that is to saye, a place 
of deed mens seniles. 

34 And they gave him veneger to 
drynke myxte with gall ; and when he 
had tasted there o^ he wolde not drinke. 

35 When they had crucified hym, tliey 
parted his garmentes, and did cast lottes, 
to fulfyll that was spoken by the pro- 
phet, They have parted my garmentes 
amonge them, and apon my vesture 
have cast loottes. 

36 And they sate and watched hym 
there ; 

37 And they set vppe over his heed 
the cause of his deeth written. This is 
Jesus, the kynge of the lewes. 

38 And there were two theves crucified 
with hym, won on the right honde, and 
another on the lyfte honde. 

39 They that passed by revyled hym, 
waggynge ther heeddes, 

40 And sayinge, Thou, that destroyest 
the temple ofif God, and byldest it in 
thre dayes ; save thy sylfe ; if thou be 
the Sonne of God, come doune from the 
crosse. 

41 Lykwyse also the prelates mock- 
inge hym, with the scribes and seniours, 
sayde, 

42 He saved other, hym sylfe he can 
not save ; yff he be the kynge off Is- 
rahell, let hym nowe come doune from 
the crosse, and we woll beleve hym ; 

43 He trusted in God, lett God delyver 
hym nowe, yf he will have hym ; for he 
sayde, I am the sonne off God. 

44 That same also the theves, which 
were crucified with hym, cast in his 
tethe. 

45 From the sixte houre was ther 
dercknes over all the londe, vnto the 
nynth houre. 

46 And about the nynth houre Jesus 
cryed with a loude voyce, sayinge, Eli, 
Eli, lama sabathani, that is to saye, My 



156 GOTHIC, 360. 

meins, Qu]> meins, duwhe mis bilaist f 

47 1]> Bumid ])ize yainar standaudane, 
gahausyandans, qe^un, patei Helian 
wopei|) sa. 

48 Yah suns |)ragida ains us Km, yah 
nam swamm fullyands aketis, yah lag- 
yands ana raus, draggkida ina. 

49 I]? bai an]>arai qc])un, Let ; ei sai- 
wham qimaiu Helias, nasyan 'ina 

50 lb lesus afibra hropyands stibnai 
mikilai, aflailot ahman. 

51 Yah l^aii faurhah alhs diskritnoda^ 
'in twa, 'iupaj^ro and dala]>. Yah airj^a 
inreiraida, yah stainos disskritnodedun ; 

52 Yah hlaiwasnos usluknodedun, yah 
managa leika |}ize ligandane weihaize, 
urrisun. 

53 Yah usgaggandans us hlaiwasnom, 
afar urrist is innatgaggandans in ]70 
weihon baurg, yah ataugldeduu sik mau- 
agaiin. 

54 Ip hundafiEi])S yah |)ai mi]? imnia 
witandans lesua, gasaiwhandaus \>o reir- 
OD, yah ]>o waui'l^anona, ohtedun ab- 
raba, qij^andans, Bi sunyai GuJ^s sunus 
1st sa. 

55 Wesunuh ]>an yainar qinons manag- 
es fairra)>ro saiwhandeins, |70zei laisti- 
dedun aifar lesua fram Galeilaia, and- 
bahtyandeins imma. 

56 In l^aimei was Marya so Magdalene, 
yah Marya so lakobis, yah losez aij^ei, 
yah ai]>ei suniwe Zaibaidaiaus. 

57 I]> ]>an sei|>u war|), qam manna 
gabigs af Areima^aias, |)izuli name losef, 
saei yah silba sipouida lesua. 

58 Sah atgaggands du Peilatau, ba]> |?i8 
leikis lesuis. panuh Feilatus uslaubida 
giban l^ata leik. 

59 Yah nimands }>ata leik, losef biwand 
!ta sabana hrainyamma, 

60 Yah galagida ita 'in niuyamma 
seiuamma hlaiwa, j^atei ushuloda ana 
staina ; yah faurwalw^-ands staina mikil- 
amma daurons ]>is hlaiwis, galai]>. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 

on Engh'sc, Mm God, mm God, to hwi 
forlete du me ) 

47 S6])lice sume da de dasr stodon, 
and dis gehyrdon, cwsedon, Nq he 
clypa)) Heliam. 

48 Da hrsedlice am an heora, and ge- 
nam ane spongean and fylde hig mid 
ecede, and asette an hreod daer on, and 
sealde hym drincan. 

49 Witodlice da cdre cwsedon, Laet ; 
uton geseon hwseder Helias cume, and 
wylle hyne alysan. 

50 Da clypode se Hselend eft micelre 
stefne, and asende hys gast. 

51 And dser rihte dses temples wah- 
ryft wear|> tosliten on twegen daelas, 
fram ufeweardon od nydeweard. And 
seo eorj^e bifode, and stanas toburston ; 

52 And byrgena wurdon gc-openode, 
and manige halige lichaman de aer 
slepon, aryson. 

53 And da hig ut-eodon of dam byrg- 
enum, oefter hys seryste hig comon on 
da haligan ceastre, and aeteowdon big 
manegum. 

54 Witodlice does hundredes ealdor and 
da de mid him waeron healdende done 
Haelend, da hig gesawon da eor|)-bifunge, 
and da |)ing de dver gewurdon, hig 
ondredon heom )>earle, and cwsedon, 
S6|>lice Godes sunu wies des. 

55 Witodlice dier wseron manega wif 
feorran, da de fyligdon dam Hsilende 
fram Galilea, him |>enigende. 

56 Betwuh dam wses seo Magdalenisce 
Maria, and Maria lacobes moder, and 
losephes moder, and Zebedeis sunena 
moder. 

57 S6))lice da hyt eefen w»s, com sum 
welig man of Ariraathia, dses nama wies 
losep, se sylfa wees dsds Hselyndes 
leorning-cniht. 

58 He genealsehte to Pilate, and bed 
daes Hselendes lichaman. Da het Pi- 
latus agyfan him done lichaman. 

59 And losep genam done lichaman, 
and bewand hyne mid clsenre scytan, 

60 And lede hyne on hys niwan byrg- 
ene, da he aheow on stane; and he 
toawylte mycelne stan to hlide dsere 
byrgene, and ferde syddan. 



XXVn.47-^o.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

my God, vherto^ hast thoa forsaken 
meel 

47 Soihly summen stondjmge there, 
and heerynge, seiden, This clepith Hely. 

48 And anon oon of hem rennynge, 
fillide a spounge taken with aycel,^ and 
puttide to a reed, and ^aue to hym for 
to drinke. 

49 But other seiden, Sufire thou ; see 
we wher Helj cumme, delynerynge 
liyni. 

50 Forsothe Jhesus eftsones cryynge 
Vitb grete voice, sente out the spirit. 

51 And loo ! the veile of the temple is 
kitt^ in to two parties, fro the hei^est 
til donn. And the erthe is moued, and 
stoonys ben cleft ; 

52 And biriels ben openyd, and many 
bodies of seintes that slepteu,^ rysen 

53 And tl)ei goynge out of her biriels, 
after his resureccioun camen in to the 
boly dtee, and apeeriden to manye. 

54 Treuly centurio and thei that weren 
with bym kepinge Jhesu, the moouynge 
of the erthe seen, and thoo thingis tliat 
weren done, dredden greteli, seyinge, 
Verrely Uiis was Goddis sone. 

55 Forsothe there weren there many 
wyinmen afer, that sueden Jhesu fro 
Galilee, mynystrynge to hym. 

56 Amonge whiche was Marie Mawae- 
leyne, and Marie of Jamys, and the 
modir of Joseph, and the modir of 
Zebedees sones. 

57 Forsothe when the euenyng was 
maad, there came a riche man fro 
Armathia, Joseph by name, the whiche 
and be was disciple of Jhesu. 

58 He wente to Pilate, and axide the 
^7 of Jhesu. Thanne Filate com- 
anndide the body to be golden. 

59 And the body taken, Joseph wlap- 
pide it in a clone sendel,^ 

60 And puttide it in his newe biriel, 
that be hadde hewen in a stoon ; and he 
^owid to a grete stoon at the dore 
^ the bmel, and wente awey. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



157 



God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? 

47 Some of them that stode there, 
when they herde that, sayde. This man 
calleth for Helias. 

48 And streyght way won off them 
ranne, and toke a sponge and filled it 
full of veneger, and put it on a rede, 
and gave hym to drynke. 

49 Other sayde, Let be; let vs se 
whyther Helias wyll come, and delyver 
hym. 

50 Jesus cryed agayne with a lowde 
voyce, and yelded vppe the goost. 

51 And beholde ! the vayle of tlie 
temple was rent in two pai-ties, from 
the toppe to the bottom. And the erth 
did quake, and the stones did rent ; 

52 And graves did open, and the 
bodies off many saynctes which slept, 
arose. 

53 And cam out off their graves after 
his resurreccion, and cam in to the holy 
cite, and appered vnto many. 

54 When the pety captajme and they 
that were with hym watchinge Jesus, 
sawe the erth quake, and those thynges 
which hapened, they feared greatly, 
sayinge, Off a surete this was the sonne 
off God. 

55 And many wemen were there be- 
holdinge hym a farre off, which folowed 
Jesus from Galile, ministringe vnto 
hym. 

56 Amonge the which was Mary Mag- 
dalen, and Mary the mother off James, 
and the mother of Joses, and the mother 
off Zebedes chyldren. 

57 When the even was come, there 
cam a ryche man off Aramathia, named 
Joseph, which same also was Jesus 
disciple. 

58 He went to Pilate, and begged the 
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commaunded 
the body to be delivered. 

59 And Joseph toke the body, and 
wrapped it in a clone lynnyne clooth, 

60 And put it in his newe tombe, 
which he had hewen out even in the 
roke ; and rolled a greate stone to the 
dore of the sepulcre, and departed. 



158 



GOTHIC. 360. 



61 Wasuh ]>an yainar Marya Magdalene 
yah 80 an))ara Marya, sitandeins and- 
wair)>is ]>amma hlaiwa. 

62 Iftuinin ]>an daga, saei ist afar par- 
iiskaiwein, gaqemun uuhumistans gud- 
yans yah Fareisaieis du Peilatau, 

63 QiJ^andans, Frauya, gamundedum, 
}«Htei yains airzyauds qa|; nauh libands, 
Afar )>rins dagans urreisa. 

64 Halt nu witan }iamnia hlaiwa und 
))ana l^ridyau dag; Ybai ufto qimandans 
\>ai siponyos i's, binimaina inima, ytvli 
qi]>aina du manaf^ein, Urrais us dau)>aim ; 
yah 'ist so speidizei airzij^a wairsizei 
^izai frumein. 

65 QaJ) *im Peilatus, Habai)> wardyans, 
gaggi)>, witaiduh s was we kuiinu)). 

66 1]> els gaggandans, galukun ]>ata 
hiaiw, faursiglyaudaus )>ana .... 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mate. 

61 Dmr wass 86|>lice sec Magdalenisce 
Maria and sec oder Maria, sittende £t 
daere b3rrgene. 

62 Witodlice odruin daege, tte wsea 
gearcung-dseg, comon togsedere dsera 
sacerda ealdras and da Sundor-balgau 
to Pilate, 

63 And cwaedon, Hlaford, we geniunon, 
daet se swica saede da he on life waes, 
iEfter ))ryin dagon ic arise. 

64 Hat nu healdan da byrgene od 
done l^ryddan d»g ; de-laes hys leoming- 
cnilitas cumon, and forstelon hyne, and 
secgeon dam folce, daet he aryse of 
dea^e ; donne by)> daet aeftere gedwyld 
wyrse donne daet aerre. 

65 Da cwae)) Pilatus, Ge habba]> heord- 
rsedenne; &ra)>, and healda|> swa swa 
ge witon. 

66 S6|>h*ce big ferdon, and ymbe-trym- 
odon da byrgene, and inseglodon done 
Stan, mid dam weardum. 



Chap. XXVIII.^ i Sdjjlice dam reste- 
daeges aefene, se de onlilite on dam 
forman reste-doege, com seo Magdalen- 
isce Maria, and seo oder Maria, daet hig 
woldon geseon da byrgene. 

2 And daer wear|) geworden micel eorb- 
bifung ; witodlice Drihtenes engel astali 
of heofouan, and genealaelite and awylte 
done Stan, and sait daer on uppan. 

3 Hys fensyn waes swylce ligyt, and 
hys reaf swa hwite swa snaw ; 

4 Witodlice da weardas wwron afyrhte^ 
and ws^rpn gewordene swylce hig deade 
waeron. 

5 Da andswarode se engel and saede 
dam wifon, Ne ondraede ge eow, ic wat 
witodlice daet ge secea]? done Hselend, 
done de on rode abangen waes ; 

6 Nys be ber, he aras, s6t>lice swa swa 
he saede ; cuma|i, and geseo}> da stow^e, 
de se Haelend waes on-aled. 

7 And faraj? hraedlice, and secgea)> hys 
leorning-cnihtum, daet he aras. And 
66]>lice he cym]> befgran (bow on Gftli- 



XXVn.6i.-XXVni.7.]WTCLIFFE,i389. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



15d 



61 Forsothe Uarye Mawdelejme and 
an othere Marye weren there, sittynge 
a^eins the sepulcre. 

62 Sothely on the tother day, that ia 
after pa^cke eueuyuge, the princis of 
prestis and Pharisees camen to gidere 
to Pilate, 

63 Seiynge, Sire, we han mynde, for 
the like traitour^ sayde jit lyuynge, 
Aiiir thre dayes I shal ryse ajen. 

64 Therfore eomaunde thou the sepul- 
cre to be kept til in to the tliridde day; 
leat peraueuture his disciplis comen, and 
stelen him, and seyen to the peple, He 
is risun fro deeth ; and the laste eiTour 
schai be worse than the formere. 

65 Hlat seith to hem, ^e han the 
kepinge ; go 3e, kepe je as je konuen. 

66 Foraotb thei goynge forth, kepten^ 
the sepulcre, marUnge^ the stoon, with 
keperis. 



Chap. XXVIIL i Forsothe in the 
euenyng of the saboth,^ that schyneth 
in the firste day of the woke, Marie 
Mawdeleyu cam, and another Marie, for 
to Be the sepulcre. 

2 And lo! ther was maad a greet 
erthe mouyng ; forsoth the aungel of 
the Lord cam doun fro heuene, and 
comyuge to tuinide awey the stoon, and 
Bat theron. 

3 Bothli his lokyng was as leyt, and 
his clothis as snow ; 

4 Forsothe for drede of him the keperis 
hen afierid, and thei ben maad as deede 
men. 

5 Forsothe the aungel aoswennge seide 
to the wymmeo, Nyle je drede, for I 
vroot that se seken Jhesu, that is cruci- 
fied; 

6 He is not here, sothli he roos, as he 
sadt'f come ^e, and seeth the place, 
where the Lord was putt. 

7 And je goynge sone, seie to his dis- 
ciplis and to Petre, for he hath risun. 
And lo! he schal go bifore 30U in to 



61 There was Mary Magdalene and 
the other Mary, sittinge over ayenste 
the sepulcre. 

62 The nexte daye, that foloweth good 
frydaye. the hye prestes and Fharises 
got them selves to Pilate, 

63 And sayde, Syr, we remember, that 
this deceyver sayde whyll he was yet 
alyve, After thre dayes Y wyll aryse 
agayne. 

64 Commaunde therfore that the sepul- 
cre be made sure vntyll the thyrd daye ; 
lest paraventure his disciples come, and 
steale hym awaye, and saye vnto the 
people, He ys rysen from deeth ; and 
then the laste erroure shalbe worsse 
then the first was. 

65 Pilate sayde vnto them, Take watche 
men; go, and make ytt as sure as ye 
can. 

66 They went, and made the sepulcre 
sure witb watche men, and sealed the 
stone. 



Chap. XXVIII. t The saboth daye 
att* even, which dauneth the morowe 
after the saboth, Mary Magdalene, and 
the other Mary cam, to se the sepulcre. 

2 And beholde ! there was a greate 
erth quake ; for the angell of the Lorde 
descended from heven, and cam and 
ro wiled backe the stone ffrom the dore, 
and sate apon it. 

3 His countenaunce was lyke lyght- 
nynge, and liis rayment whyte as snowe; 

4 For feare of hym the kepers were 
astuunyed, and were as deed men. 

5 The angell answered and sayde to 
the wemeii, Feare ye not, I knowe wele 
ye seke Jesus, which was crucified ; 

6 He is not here, he is rysen, as he 
sayde ; come, and se the place, where 
the Lorde was put. 

7 And goo quickly, and tell his dis- 
ciples, that he is rysen from deeth. 
And beholde! he wyll go before you 



160 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 
leam ; dser ge hjne ge8eo]>. Nul ic secge 

8 Da ferdon hig hrsedlice fram dawc 
byrgene, mid ege and mid mjclum 
gefean, and umon and cyddon hjt hjs 
leoming- cnihtura. 

9 And eine ! da com se Hselend ongesn 
hig, and cw8ej>, Hale wese ge. Htjj: 
genealshton, and ^^enamon hys fet, and 
to him ge-eadmeddon. 

10 Da cw8e)> se Hselend to heom, Ne 
ondrsede ge eow ; £ara]7, and cyda|» 
minum gebrodrum, daet hig iaron on 
Galileam ; dser hig geseo)? me. 

1 1 Da da hig ferdon, da com on surae 
da weardas on da ceastre, and cyddon 
dsera sacerda ealdrum ealle da |>ing de 
daer gewordene waeron. 

12 Da gesomnodon da ealdras hig, 
and worhton gemot, and sealdon dam 
)>egDum micel feoh, 

13 And cwaedon, Secgea|>, daet hys 
leorning-cnihtas comon nihtes, and for- 
stselon hyne, da we slepon. 

14 And gyf se dema dis ge-ac8a)>, we 
Isera]) hyne, and ged6]> eow sorhlease. 

15 Da onfengon hig dses feos, and 
dydon, eallswa hig gelaerede waeron. 
And dis word wses gewidmaersod mid 
ludeum, od disne andweardan dseg.^ 

16 Di ierdon da endlufen leorning- 
cnihtas on done munt, daer se Haeleud. 
heom dihtc. 

17 And hyne daer gesawon, and hig to 
him ge-eadmeddon ; witodlice sume hig 
tweonedon. 

18 Da genealsehte se Hselend, and 
spraec to hym das ]>ing, and dus cwae]'. 
Me is geseald aelc anweald, on heofonan 
and on eor]>an. 

19 Fara|> witodlice and laera]^ ealle 
beoda, and fdlligea|> hig on naman 
Faeder, and Suna, and daes Halgan 
Gastes ; 

20 And laera]) daet hig healdon ealle 
da J)ing, de ic eow behead ; and ic boo 
mid eow ealle dagas, od worulde ge- 
endunge. Amen. 



XXVIIL8-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

GftlUee ; there ^e schulen se him. Lo ! 
I haue bifore seid to 3011. 

8 And Marie Mawdeleyn, and another 
Marie wenten out soone &o the burjel, 
with drede and greet ioje, rennynge 
for to telle his disciplis. 

9 And lo ! Jhesus ran a^ens hem, sej- 
iDge, Heil 30. Forsothe thei camen to, 
and heelden his feet, and worschipiden 
him. 

10 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Nyle 
je drede ; go 36, telle 3e to my britheren, 
that thei go in to Galilee; there thei 
schulen se me. 

11 The whiche whanne thei hadden 
gon, loo I suimne of the keperis camen 
in to the cytee, and tolden to the princes 
of prestis alle thingis that weren don. 

T2 And thei gedrid to gidre with the 
eldere men, a counceil takun, 3aue to the 
kny^tis plenteuous money, 

13 Seyinge, Seie ^e, for his disciplis 
camen by ni3te, and ban stolen him, vs 
slepiDge. 

14 And if this be herd of the pre- 
sedent,* we schulen conceile him, and 
make 30U sikir. 

15 And tlie money takun, thei diden, 
as thei weren tau3t. And this word is 
ptipplissid at the Jewis, til in to this 
day. 

16 Forsothe enleuene disciplis wenten 
in to Galilee, in to an hil, where Jhesus 
hadde ordeyned to hem. 

17 And thei seynge him, worschip- 
iden ; sothli summe of hem doutiden. 

18 And Jhesus comynge to, spak to 
hem, seyinge, Al jwwer is 30uun to me, 
in heuene and in erthe. 

19 Therfore je goynge teche alle folkis, 
cristenynge hem in the name of the 
Fadir, and of the Sone, and of the 
HoolyGost; 

20 Techinge hem for to kepe alle 
thingia, what euere thingis I haue com- 
aundid to 30U ; and lo ! I am with 30U 
in alle dayes, til the endyng of the world. 



TYNDALE, 1526, 



161 



into Gallic ; there ye shall se hym. Lo ! 
I have tolde you. 

8 And they departed quickly from 
the sepulcre, with feare and great joye, 
and did runne to bringe his disciples 
werdo. 

9 And as they went to tell his disci- 
ples, beholde ! Jesus mett them, sayinge, 
God spede you. They cam, and held hym 
by the fete, and worshipped hym. 

10 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, Be 
not afrayde ; go, and tell my brethren^ 
that they goo into Galile ; and there 
shall they se me. 

11 When they were gone, beholde! 
some of the kepers cam in to the cite, 
and shewed vnto the prelattes all thinges 
whych had hapened. 

12 And they gaddered them togedder 
with the senioures, and toke counsel 1, 
and gave large money vnto the senders, 

13 Saynge, Saye, that his disciples 
cam be nyght, and stoole hym awaye, 
whyll ye slept. 

14 And yf this come to the rulers 
eares, we wyll pease him, and make you 
safe. 

1 5 And they toke the money, and did, 
as they were taught And this saynge 
is noysed amonge the Jewes, vnto this 
daye. 

16 Then the xi. disciples went there 
waye into Galile, in to a mountayne, 
where Jesus had appoynted them. 

17 And when they sawe hym, they 
worshipped hym; but some of them 
douted. 

18 Jesus came, and spake vnto them, 
saynge, All power ys geven vnto me, 
in heven and in erth. 

T9 Goo therefore and teache all nacions, 
baptisynge them in the name of the 
Father, and the Sonne, and the Holy 
Goost ; 

20 Teachinge them to observe all 
thynges, whatsoever I commaunded you ; 
and lo ! I am with you all waye, even 
vntyll the ende off the worlde. 



AIWAGGELYO 

|>AIRH 

MARKU ANASTODEIP. 



B£k ONGINNBp 

DJET GODSPELL 

JBFTER 

MARCUS 6EREGEDNESSE. 



Chap. I. i Anastodeins aiwaggel- 
jons lesuis Christaus, sunaus Ou]«. 

2 Swe gameli|> ist in Esai'm, praufetau, 
Sail ik iDsandja aggilu meinana faura 
|>U8, saei gamanwei)) wig ]>einaDa faura 

3 Stibna wopyandins in au|)idai, Man- 
wei|) wig Frauyins, raihtos waurkei)> 
staigos Gu]7S unsaris. 

4 Was lohannes daupyands in au|>idai, 
yah meryaiids daupein idreigos, du 
ailageinai frawaurhte. 

5 Yah usiddyedun du I'mma all ludaia- 
land, yah lairusaulwmeis ; yah daupidai 
wesun allai in laurdane awhai fram 
imma, andhaitandans frawaurhtim sein- 
aim. 

6 Wasu|)-|>an lohannes gawasi)>s tag- 
lam ulbandaus, yah gairda filleina bi 
hup seinana; yah inatida )>ramstein8, 
yah milij) haij^iwisk, 

7 Yah merida, qi])and8, Qimi|» 8win|)oza 
mis sa afar mis, )>izei ik ni ira wair|)8 
anahneiwands andbindan skaudaraip 
skohe IS. 

8 A]>}ian ik daupya izwis in watin ; i]> 
'is daupei)> izwis In Ahmin Weihamma. 

9 Tah war)> in yainaim dagam, qam 
lesus fram Nazarai|> Galeilaias, yah 
daupi)« was fram lohanne In laurdane. 

10 Yah suns usgaggands us )>amma 
watin, gasawh uslu^andans himinans, 
yah Ahman swe ahak, atgaggandan ana 
tna. 



Chap. I. i Her ya godspellas angyn 
Helendes Cristes, Oodes suna. 

2 Swa awriten is on dees -miegui bee 
Isaiam, Nu I ic asende mlnne engel 
beforan dinre ausyne, se gcgearwa|» 
dinne weg beforan de. 

3 Clypigende stefen on dam westene, 
Oegeai-wia)> Drihtnes weg, d6)i rihte his 
sldas. 

4 lohannes wses on westene fiilligende, 
and bodiende dsed-bote fiilwiht^ on aynna 
foi^fenesse. 

5 And to him ferde eall ludeiac rice, 
and ealle Hierosolinia-ware; and wseron 
fram him gefullode on lordanes flode, 
hyra synna anddetende. 

6 And lohannes wes gescryd mid 
oluendes hserum, and fallen gyrdel waes 
ymbe his lendenu ; and gserstapan, and 
wudu hunig he set, , 

7 And he bodode, and cw»|>, Strengra 
cym|) sefter me, dss ne eom ic wyrde 
d»t ic his sceona ]>wanga bugeude 
uncnytte. 

8 Ic fullige eow on wsetere; he eow 
fulla]) on Halgum Gaste, 

9 And on dam dagum, com se Haelend 
fram Nazareth Qalilee, and waes ge- 
fullod on lordane fram lohanne. 

10 And sona of dam wastere, ht geseah 
opene heofonas, and Haligne Gast swa 
culfran astigende, and on him wunig- 
ende. 



HERB BT6TNNETU 

THE GOSPEL 

OF 

MARE. 



THE GOSPELL 

OFF 

S. MARKE. 



Chap. I. i The biorynnynge of the 
gospel of Jhesu Crist, the sone of God. 

2 As it is writun in Ysaie, the pro- 
phete, Lo ! I sende myn angel bifore thi 
face, that schal make thi weye redy 
bifore thee. 

3 The voice of oon cryinge in desert, 
Make 36 redy the weye of the Lord, 
make ^e his pathis ri3tful. 

4 Jhon was in desert baptisynge, and 
prechinge the baptyin of penaunce, in 
to remiscioun of synnes. 

5 And alle men of Jerusalem wenten 
out t-o him, and al the cuntre of Judee ; 
and weren baptisid of him in the flood 
of Jordan, knowlechinge her synnes. 

6 And John was clothid with heeris of 
camelis, and a girdil of skyn abowte his 
leendis ; and he eet locustus, and hony 
of the wode, 

7 And prechide, seyinge, A strengere 
than I schal come aftir me, of whom I 
knelinge am not worthi for to yndo^ the 
thwong of his schoon. 

8 I haue baptisid 30U in water ; for- 
Bothe he shal baptise 30U in the Holy 
Qoost 

9 And it is don in thoo dayes, Jhesus 
(»ime fro Nazareth of Galilee, and was 
baptisid of Joon in Jordan. 

10 And anoon he styinge vp of the 
water, say3 heuenes openyd, and the 
Holy Goost commynge doun as a 
culuere, and dwellynge in hym. 



Chap. I. i The begynnyng off the 
gospell of Jesu Christ, the sonne off 
God. 

2 As yt ys written in the prophettes, 
Beholde ! I sende my messenger before 
thy face, whych shall prepare thy waye 
before the. 

3 The voyce of won that cryeth in the 
wildemes, Prepare ye the waye off the 
Lorde, make his pathes streyght. 

4 Jhon did baptise in the wyldernes, 
and preache the baptim of repentaunce, 
for the remission of synnes. 

5 And all the londe off lewry, and 
they of Jerusalem went out vnto hym ; 
and were all baptised of hym in the 
ryver Jordan, knowledgynge theire 
synnes. 

6 Jhon was clothed with cammylles 
beer, and wyth a gerdyll off a beestes 
skyn about hys loynes ; and he ate 
locus tes, and wylde bony, 

7 And preached, saynge, A stronger 
then I commeth after me, whos shue 
latchett I am not worthy to stoupe 
doune and vnlose. 

8 I have baptised you with water; 
but he shall baptise you with the Holy 
Goost. 

9 And yt cam to passe in those dayes, 
that Jesus cam from Nazareth a cite 
of Galile, and was baptised of Jhon in 
Jordan. 

I o And immediatly he cam out of the 
water, and sawe the hevens open, and 
the Holy Goost descendinge vppon hym 
lyke a dove. 

H 2 



164 



GOTHIC, 360. 



1 1 Yah stibna qam us himinam, pu is 
sunus meins sa liuba, in ))uzei waila 
galeikaida. 

12 Yah suns sai Ahma ina ustauh 'in 
au|)ida. 

13 Yah was in jjizai au|)iclai dage 
fidwor tiguns, fraisans fram Satanin, yali 
was nii]> diuzam, yah aggileis anbahti- 
dedun 'imma. 

14 Ij) afar J)atei atgibans war)) Johan- 
nes, qam lesus in Galeilaia, meryands 
aiwaggelyon ))iudangardyos Gu|5S, 

15 Qi|>ands, patei usfullnoda ])ata niel, 
yah atnewhida sik |>]udangardi Gups ; 
idreigoj), yah ga1aubei]> in aiwaggelyon. 

16 Yah wharbonds faur marein Galei- 
laias, gasawh Seimonu, yah Andraian 
brol'ar is, jiis Seimonis, wairpandans 
nati in marein ; wesun auk fiskyans. 

17 Yah qaj) im lesus, Hiryats afar 
mis; yah gatauya i'gqis wair))an nutans 
manne. 

18 Yah suns afletandans ]>o natya seina, 
laistidcduu afar i'nima. 

19 Yah yainJ)ro inngaggands framis 
leitilata, gasawh lakobu jjana Zaibai- 
daiaus, yah lohanne, bro]>ar is, yah ]7ans 
in skipa man wy an dans natya. 

20 Yah suns haihait ins ; yah aflet- 
andans attan seinana, Zaibaidaiu, in 
])amma skipa mi]> asnyam, gali|>un afar 
imma. 

21 Yah ga1i|>uii in Kafarnaura, yah 
suns sabbato daga galei|)auds in swn- 
a^osfen, laisida ins. 

22 Yah usfihnans waur|>un ana ])izai 
laiseiuai is ; unte was laisyands ins, swe 
waldufni habauds, yah ni swaswe )>ai 
bokaryos. 

is3 Yah was in J)izai swnagogen ize 
manna in uuhrainyamma ahmin, yah 
nfliropida, 

24 Qi|>nnds, Fralet, wha uns yah |)us, 
Ic&u Nazorenai? qamt fraqistyan uns? 
kaun \iuk whas ]>u is, sa weiha Gu])S. 

25 Yah andbait ina Xesus, qijjands, 
pnhai, yali usgagg ut us ]>amma^ ahma 
unhrainya. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Maee 

11 And da wses stefii of heofenum 
geworden, Du eart min gelufoda suiiii^ 
on de ic gelicode. 

12 And sona Gast hine on westen 
genydde. 

13 And he on westene w8B8 feowertig 
daga and feowertig nihta, and be waes 
fram Satane gecostnod, and he nud wild- 
deorum wses, and him englas ]>enodon. 

14 Syddan lohannes geseald waes, com 
se Hselend on Gralileam, Godes rices 
godspell bodigende, 

15 And dus cwedende, Witodlice t*d is 
gefylled, and heofena rice genealsec)* ; do^ 
dsed-bote, and geiyfa,^ dam godspelle. 

16 And da he ferde wid da Galileiscan 
sse, he geseah Simonem, and Andream, 
his brodor, hyra nett on da sae Isetende ; 
s6})Hce hi wseron fisceras. 

17 And da cw8e]> se Hselend, Cuma)) 
sefter me ; and ic do inc dsBt gyt beoj» 
sawla onfonde. 

18 And hi da hrsedlice him fyligdon, 
and forleton heora nett. 

19 And danon hwon agan, he geseah 
lacobum Zebedei, and lohannes his 
brodor, and hi on heora scype heora 
nett logodon. 

20 And he hi sona clypode ; and hi 
heora fseder, Zebedeo, on scipe forleton 
mid hyrlingum, 

2 1 And ferdon to Cafarnaura, and sona 
reste-dagum lie Iserde hi, on gesamnunge 
ingangende. 

22 And hi wundredon be his lare ; 
86))lice he wasa hi Iserende, swa se de 
anweald hsef)), uses swa boceras. 

23 And on heora gesamnunge wsbs 
sum man on uncleenum gaste, and he 
hrymde, 

24 And cw8s|>, Eala Nazarenisca Hael- 
end, hwset is us and del com du us 
to forspillanne? ic wat du eart Godes 
halga. 

25 Da cidde se Haelend him, and cws^y 
Adumba, and ga of disum men. 



T. 1 1-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

I z. And a vojs is maad fro beuenes, 
Thoa art mj gone loued, in thee I haue 
plesid. 

12 And anon the Spirit puttide hym 
in to desert. 

1 3 And he was in desert fourty dayes 
and fourty ni^tis, and was temptid of 
Satlianas, and was with beestis, and 
angelis mynystriden to hyin. 

1 4 Forsothe after that Joon was taken, 
Jhesus came in to Galilee, precliinge 
the gospel of the kyngdam of God, 

15 And seiynge, For tyme is fulfillid, 
and the kyngdam of God shal come 
1113 ; forthinke ^ee,''' and bileue ^ee to 
the gospel. 

1 6 And he passynge bisidis the see of 
Galilee, say Symont, and Andrew, his 
brother, sendynge nettis in to the see ; 
sothely thei weren fishers. 

If And Jhesus seide to hem, Come 
^ee after me; I shal nudce 30U to be 
maad fishers of men. 

18 And anoon the nettis forsaken, thei 
sneden hynt 

19 And he gon forth thennes a litil, 
say James of Zebede, and Joon, his bro- 
ther, and hem in the boot makynge 
nettis. 

20 And anoon he clepide hem ; and 
Zebede, her fadir, left in the boot with 
hirid seruaontis, thei sueden hym. 

21 And thei wenten forth in to Cafar- 
naum, and anoon in the sabotis he gon 
yn into the synagoge, tau^te hem. 

22 And thei wondreden on his tech- 
ynge ; sothely he was techyuge hem, as 
hauvDge power, and not as scribis. 

23 And in the synagoge of hem was a 
man in an Tnclene spirit, and he criede, 

24 Seyinge, What to vs and to thee, 
thou Jbesu of Nazareth? haste thou 
cammen bifore the tyme for to destroie 
vs ? Y woot that thou art the holy of 
God. 

25 And Jhesus thretenyde to hym, 
seyinge, Wexe dowmb, and go out of 
the man. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



165 



1 1 And there cam a voyce from heven, 
Thau arte my dere sonne. in wliQm I 
delite. 

12 And immediatly the Sprete dravu 
hym into a wildemes. 

13 And he was there in the wildemes 
xl. dayes, and was tempted off Satan, 
and was with wylde beestes, and the 
angels ministred vnto hym. 

14 After that Jhon was taken, Jesus 
cam in to Galile, preacliynge the gospell 
off the kyngdom of God, 

15 And saynge, Tiie tyme ys ful come, 
and the kyngdom of God is even att 
honde; repent, and beleve the gospell. 

16 As he walked by the see of Galile, 
he sawe Simon, and Andrewe, his bro- 
ther, castinge nettes iu to the see ; for 
they were fysshers. 

17 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Folowe 
me ; and I wyll make you to be fysshers 
of men. 

18 And they strayght waye forsoke 
their nettes, and folowed him. 

19 And when he had gone a lytell 
further thens, he sawe James the sonne 
off Zebede, and J hon, his brother, even 
as they were in the shippe dressyngo 
their nettes. 

20 And anon he called them ; and 
they leefb their father, Zebede, in the 
shippe with his heyred servauntes, and 
went their waye after hjra, 

2 1 And they entred in to Capernaum, 
and streight waye on the sabot dayes he 
entred in to the sinagogge, and taught. 

22 And they mervelled att hys learn- 
inge ; for he taught them, as won whych 
had power with him, and not as the 
scrybes did. 

23 And there was in the sinagogge a 
man vexed with an vnclene spirite, and 
he cryed, 

24 Sayinge, Lett me a lone, what have 
we to do with the, Jesus of Nazareth ? 
arte thou come to destroie vs? I knowe 
what thou arte, thou arte that holy man 
promysed of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, sajnge, 
Hoolde thy pace, and come out of the 
man. 



166 



GOTHIC, 360. 



26 Yah tabida ina abma sa unhrainya, 
yah hropyands stibnai mikilai, usiddya 
us imma. 

37 Yah af8lau|>nodedun allai, silda- 
leikyandans, swaei sokidedun mi|) sis 
misso, qi))andan8, Wha siyai J)ata 1 who 
80 laiseino so niuyo? el mi]) waldufnya 
yah ahmam {)aim unbrainyam anabiud- 
i\>j yah ufliausyand i'mma. 

28 Usiddya ])an meri|>a is suns and 
allans bisitands Gkileilaias. 

29 Yah suns us j>izai swnagogen us- 
gaggandans qemun 'in garda Seimonis 
yah Andraiins, mi]> lakobau yah lo- 
hannen. 

30 1\> swaibro Seimonis lag in brinnon ; 
yih suns qej^un imma bi lya. 

31 Yah duatgaggands, urraisida ))o, 
undgreipands handu izos, yah aflailot 
|)0 so brinno suns, yah andbiditida 'im. 

32 Andanahtya |)an waur|)anamma, |>an 
gasaggq sauil, berun du imma allans 

tans ubil habaudans, yah unhul)>ons 
abandans. 

33 Yah so baurgs alia garannana was 
at daura. 

34 Yah gabailida managans ubil hab- 
andans missaleikaim sauhtim, yah un- 
hul|7on8 manages uswarp, yah ni fralailot 
rodyan J)Os unhuI|)ons, unte kun))edun 
'ina. 

35 Yah air uhtwon usstandands, usid- 
dya, yah galai]> ana au])yana sta]?, yah 
yainar ba}>. 

36 Yah galaistans waur])uu 'imma Sei- 
mon, yah ^ai mi)> 'imma. 

37 Yah b*«Titandans ina, qe])un du im- 
ma, patei allai |>uk sokyand. 

38 Yah qa]> du im, Gaggam du ^aim 
bisunyane haimom yah baurgim, ei yah 
yainar meryau, unte duj)e qam. 

39 Yah was meryands in swnagogim 
ize, and alia Galeilaian, yah unhul|>ons 
uswairpands. 

40 Yah qam at imma )>rutsfill habands, 
bidyands ina, yah kniwam knuss^a^dEi, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

26 And se unclaena gast bine slitende, 
and mycelre stefne clypigende, him of 
eode. 

27 Da wundredon hi ealle, swa dxt li' 
betwux him cwaedon, Hwat ys dis? 
hwset is deos niwe lar? daet he on 
auwealde unclsenum gastum bebjt, and 
hi hyrsumia)) him. 



28 And sona ferde his hlisa to G^alilea 
rice. 

29 Hrffidlice of hyra gesamnonge hi 
comon on Simonis and Andreas bus, 
mid lacobe and lohanne. 

30 S6j>lice da seet Simonis sweger 
hri|)igende ; and bi him be byre saedon. 

31 And genealacende, he hi uj>-ab6f, 
byre handa gegripenre, and braedlicc se 
fefer hi forlet, and heo ])enode him. 

32 S6|)lice da hit wses eefen geworden, 
da sunne to setle eode, hi brohton to 
him ealle da unhalan, and da de wode 
weeron. 

33 And eall seo burh-waru wsas ge- 
gaderod to dcere duran. 

34 And he manega gehselde de mis- 
senlicum Tdlum gedrehtc waeron, and 
manega deofol-seoonyssa he ut-adraf, 
and hi sprecan ne let, fordam hi wistou 
dset he Crist woes. 

35 And swide ar arisende, he ferde on 
weste stowe, and hine dar gebied. 

36 And bim fyligde Simon, and da de 
mid him wseron. 

37 And da hi hine gemetton, hi ssedoa 
him, Eall dis folc de sec]>. 

3& Da cw»)) be, Fare we on gehende 
tunAHB and ceastra, dat ic dar bodige, 
witocdice to dam ic com. 

39 And he wses bodigende on heora 
gesamnungum, and ealre Galilea, and 
deofol-seocnessa ut-adrifende.^ 

jio And to him com sum hreofla, hind 
biddende, and gebigedum cneowum, him 



X. 26-40.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

36 And the ynclene goost debrekjnge 
lij'in, and cryinge with grete vois, wente 
mwrey fro h jm. 

9 J And wile men woodriden, so that 
Ihci 80Q3ten togidre amoiige hem, wej- 
ioge, What is this thinge ? what is this 
newe techyng? for in power he com- 
m«iiidith to vnclane spiritis, and thei 
obeyen to hjm. 

28 And the tale^ of hjm wente forth 
anoon in to ai the euntree of Galilee. 

99 And anoon thei goynge out of the 
synagoge eanien in to the hoiis of Sy- 
mont and Andrew, with James and 
Joon. 

30 Sothely and the modir of Symontis 
wif sik in feueiis restide ;^ and anoon 
tliet seien to hjrm of hir. 

31 And he cummynge to, reride hir 
vp, the hond of hir taken, and anoon 
the feuere left hire, and she mynystride 
to hem. 

33 Forsothe the euenynge maad, 
whenne the sone wente doun, thei 
brou3ten to hym alle bauynge yuel, 
and hauynge deuelis. 

33 And ai the dte was gaderid at the 
^ate. 

34 And he helide many that weren 
traneilide with dyuers soris, and he 
castide out many deuelis, and he suffiride 
hem nat for to speke, for thei knewen 
hym. 

35 And in the morewynge ful erly he 
rysynge, gon out, wente in to desert 
place, and preiede there. 

36 And Symont suede hym, and thei 
that weren with hym. 

37 And whanna thei hadden founden 
hym, thei s^den to hym, For alle men 
seeken thee. 

38 And he aeith to Iiem, Go we in to 
the nezte townes and citees, that and 
there I preche, for to this thing I 
came. 

39 And he was prechynge in the syna- 
gogis of hem, and in alie Galilee, and 
castynge out fendis. 

40 And a leprous man cam to hym, 
biaechynge hym, and, the kn^ folden, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



167 



26 And the vnclene spirite tare him, 
cryed out with a lowde voyce, and cam 
out of him. 

27 And they were all auiased, in so 
nioche that they demaunded won off 
another a monge them selves, saying, 
What thinge ys thysl what newe doc- 
trine is thys 1 for he commaundeth the 
foule spirites with power, and they 
obeye him. 

28 Anon his name spreed abroade 
throughoute all the region borderynge 
on Galile. 

29 And immediatly as sonne as they 
were come out of the sina^ogge they 
entred in to the housse of Symon and 
Andrew, with James and Jbon. 

30 Symones motherelawe lay si eke of 
a fiver; and anuou they told hym of 
her. 

31 And he cam, and toke her by the 
honde, and lifte her vppe, and the fiver 
forsoke her by and by, and she ministred 
vnto theuL 

32 And at even, when the sun was 
doune, they brought vnto him all that 
were diseased, and them that were pos- 
sessed with devyls. 

33 And all the cite gaddred togedder 
at the dore. 

34 And he healed many that were 
sycke of dyvers deseases, and he cast 
out many devyls, and suffered not the 
devyls to speake, because they knewe 
him. 

35 And in the moorninge very erly 
Jesus arose, and went out in to a solitary 
place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that were 
with hym folowed after hym. 

37 And when they had founde him, 
they sayde vnto him. All men seke for 
the. 

38 And he sayd vnto them, Let vs go 
in to the next tonnes, that Y maye 
preache there also, for truly I cam out 
for that purpose. 

39 And he preached in their sina- 
gogges, throughout all Galile, and cast 
devyls out. 

40 And there cam a leper to him, be- 
sechinge him, and kneled doune vnto 



168 GOTHIC, 360. 

yah qij^ands du imma ]>atei, Tabai wileis, 
magt mik gahrainyan. 

41 Ip lesus, infeinaods, ufrakyands 
Imndu seina, attaitok imma, yah qa]> 
imma, Wilyau, wair]> hrainB. 

42 Yah bi|>e qa|) j^ata lesus, suns ]>ata 
fyiiitofill aflai]' af Tmma, yah hrains war)>. 

43 Yah gawhotyands imma, suns us- 
sandida ina, 

44 Yah qa|> da imma, Saiwh, ei mann- 
hun ni qi|>ais waiht ; ak gagg, )>uk silban 
ataugyan gudyin, yah atbair fram ga- 
hraineinai ])einai ])atei anabau)> Moses, 
da weitwodi|)ai im. 

45 I|> is, usgaggands, dugann meryan 
filu, yah usqi]>an |yata waurd, swaswe is 
yabaa ni mahta andaugyo in baarg 
galei)>an, ak uta ana au])yaim stadim 
was j yah iddyedan da imma alla]>ro. 



Chap. II. i Yah galai)? aftra in 
Kafarnaum, afar dagans. Yah gafrehun, 
])atei in garda ist, 

2 Yah suns gaqemun managai, swaswe 
yu])an ni gamostedun, nih at daura. 
Yah rodida im waurd. 



3 Yah qemun at imma usli|>an bair- 
andans, hi^anana fram fidworim, 

4 Yah ni magandans newha qiman 
imma faura manageim, andhulidedun 
hrot, |>arei was lesus; yah usgraband- 
ans, insailidedun j^ata badi, yah fra- 
lailotun, ana )7amraei lag sa uslij^a. 



5 Gasaiwhands ]>&n lesus galaubein ize, 
qa)> du |>amma uslif^in, Bamilo, aflet- 
anda yii^ frawaurhteis peinos. 

6 Wesunuh )>an sumai pize bokarye 
yainar sitandans, yah ])agkyandans sis 
in hairtam seinaim, 

7 Wha sa swa rodei]> naiteinins 7 Whas 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

to cwiejj, Drihten, gif du wylt, du miht 
geclsensian me. 

41 S6|)1ice se Haelend him miltsode, 
and his hand a|>enode, and hine aet-hrin- 
ende, and dus cwaej), Ic wylle, beo dH 
geclsensod. 

42 And da he dus cwae)>, sona seo 
hreofnes him fram gewat, and he wses 
geclsensod. 

43 And sona he bead him, . « . . 

44 And cw8e|>, Wama, dset dd hit nan- 
urn men ne secge ; ac ga, and tetyw de 
dara sacerda ealdre, and bring for din re 
clsensunga dset Moyses behead, him on 
gewitnesse. 

45 And he, dl utgangende, ongan 
bodian, and widmaersian da sprsece, swl 
daet he ne mihte openlice on da ceastrc 
gan, ac beon ute on westum stowum ; 
and hi seghwanon to him comon. 



Chap. II. i And efb sefter dagam, 
he code into Cafarnaum. And hit wses 
gehyred, dset he wses on huse^ 
2 And manega togsedere comon, . . 

And he to 

heom sprsec. 



3 And hi comon anne laman to him 
berende, done feower men bseron« 

4 And da hi ne mihton hine iu-bring- 
an for dsere msenigeo, hi openodon done 
hrof, dar se Hselend wses ; and . . . 

hi da in-asendon 

daet bed, de se lama on-lseg. 



5 S6))lice da se Haelend geseah heora 
geleafan, he cw8e|> to dam laman, Sunu, 
de synt dine synna forgifene. 

6 Dar wseron sume of dam bocerum 
sittende, and on heora heortan ]>encende, 

*j Hwi spycj) des dus? He dysegaj>; 



I. 41.-IL 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

seide, ^U thou wolt, thou maist dense 
me. 

41 Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy 
on hjm, strei3t out his bond, and, touch- 
ynge hym, seith to hym, I wole, be thou 
maad dene. 

42 And whanne he hadde seide, anoon 
the lepre partide awey fro hym, and he 
is clensid. 

43 And he thretenyde to hym, and 
anoon he putte hym out, 

44 And seith to hym, Se thou, seie to 
no man ; but go^ shewe thee to the 
princis of prestis, and oflTre for thi clens- 
jnge tho thingis that Moyses badde, in 
to witnessynge to hem. 

45 And he, gon out, biganne to preche, 
and diffame'^ the word, so that nowe he 
in]3te nat opynly go in to the citee, but 
be with out forth in deserte placis ; and 
tliei camen to gidre to hym on alle 
sydifl. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



169 



Chap. II. i And eft he entride in 
to Caphamaum, after ei3te days. And 
it is herd, that he was in an hous, 

2 And many camen togidre^ so that 
it tok nat, nether at the ^ate. And he 
spac to hem a word. 



3 And there camen to hym men biyng- 
ynge a man sike in palesie, the whiche 
was borun of foure. 

4 And whanne thei mi3te nat office hym 
to hym for the caropanye of peple, thei 
maden the roof nakid, wher he was ; 
and makynge opyn, thei senten doun the 
beddy in whiche the sike man in palasie 
lay. 

5 Sothely whanne Jhesus say the feith 
of hem, he seith vnto the sike man in 
palasie, Sone, thi synnes ben for3ouen 

' to thee. 

6 Forsothe there weren summe of the 
scribis sittyuge, and thenkynge in her 
Lertis, 

7 What spekith he thus? He bias- 



him, and sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt, 
thou arte able to make me dene. 

41 Jesus had compassion on him, and 
put forth his honde, touched him, and 
sayde vnto him, I will, be dene. 

42 And as sone as he had spoken, 
immediatly the leprosy departed from 
him, and he was clensed. 

43 And he charged hym, and sent him 
awaye forthwith, 

44 And sayd vnto him, Se that thou 
tell no man ; but gett the hence, and 
shewe thy sylfe to the preste, and offer 
for thy densynge those thinges whicli 
Moses commaunded, for a testimoniall 
vnto them. 

45 But he, as sone as he was departed, 
began to tell many thinges, and to pub- 
lyshe the dede, in so moche that Jesus 
coulcle no more openly entre in to the 
cite, but was out in desert places ; and 
they cam to him from every quarter. 



Chap. II. i After a feawe dayes, he 
entred into Capernaum againe. And it 
was noysed, that he was in a housse, 

2 And anon many gaddered togedder, 
in so moche that nowe there was no 
roume to receave them, no nott in places 
about the dore. And he preached vnto 
them. 

3 And there cam vnto hym, that 
brought wone sicke off the palsey, borne 
off fower men. 

4 And be cause they coulde not com 
nye vnto hym for preace, they opened 
the rofe of the housse, where he was ; 
and when they had broken yt open, they 
lett doune the heed, where in the sicke 
of the palsey ley. 

5 When Jesus sawe their fayth, he 
sayde to the sicke of the palsey, Sonne, 
thy synnes are forgeveu the. 

6 There were certeyne of the scrybes 
sittinge, and reasoninge in their hertes, 

7 Howe doeth thys felowe blaspheme) 



170 GOTHIC, 360. 

mag afletan frawaurhtins, niba alns 
Gu)>1 

8 Yah suns ufkunnands lesus ahmin 
seinamma, j'atei swa )«i mitodedun sis* 
qa}> du im, Duwhe mitoj) ))ata in hairt- 
am izwaraim ] 

9 Wlia)>ar ist azetizo du qij'an ))amma 
U8lil)iii,Afletauda |>U8 frawaurhteis )>eino8, 
|>au qt[)an, Urreis, yah nim j^ata badi 
^inata, yah gagg 1 

10 A|>|>an ei wLtei|» ]>atei waldufni 
habai)> suuus maus ana air|>ai afletan 
frawaurhtius, qa}> du ))amma U8li)>in, 

IT pus qil^a, urreis, uimuh |>ata badi 
J)ein, yah gagg du garda }>einamnia. 

12 Yah urraifl suns, yah, ushafyandfl 
badi, usiddya faura and\vair|)ya allaize, 
swaswe usgeisiiodedun allai yah liauh- 
idedun, mikilyandans Gu)>, qijmndans, 
patei aiw swa ut gasewhun. 

13 Yah galaij) aftra faur marein, yah 
all manageins iddyedun du imma; yah 
laisida 'ins. 

14 Yah wharbonds, gasawh Laiwwi 
^shBL Alfaiaus sitandan at motai, yah 
qa]) du imma, Gagg afar mis. Yah 
usstandands iddya afar 'imma. 

15 Yah war|), bi|ye is anakumbida 'in 
garda is, yah maiiagai motaryos yah 
frawaurhtai mi))auakunibidedun lesua 
yah siponyam 'is ; wesun auk managai 
yah 'iddyedun afar imma. 

16 Yah |)ai bokaryos yah Fareisaieis 
gasaiwhandans ina matyandaa mi|) l^aim 
motaiyam yah frawaurhtai m, qe|)un du 
))aim si]K>nyam is, Wha ist (wtei mi|» 
motaryam yah frawaurhtaim roatyi|> yah 
driggkiM 

17 Yah gahauflyands lesus. qa)> du im, 
Ni |>aurbun 8win|)ai lekeis, ak |)ai ub- 
ilaba habandans ; ni qam la)K)n us- 
waurhtaus, ak frawaurhtans. 

18 Yah wesun siponyos lohannis yah 
Fareiaaieis fastandans ; yah atiddyedun, 
yah qe|>un du imma, Duwhe siponyos 
lohannes yah Fareisaieis fastand, ip ))ai 
)>einai siponyos ni fastand ? 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

hwd maeg 83mna forgy&n, biiton Qod 
una? 

8 Da se Haelend det on his gaste 
oncneow, dset hi swa betwux him ))obt- 
on, he cw9e|> to him, Hwi ])enoe ge das 
|jing on eowrum heortum ? 

9 Hwseder is edre to secgenne to dam 
laman, De synd dine synna Ibrgifene, 
hwfeder de owedan, Aris, nim din bed, 
and ga ? 

10 Dfiet ge 86))lioe witon diet maones 
sunn ]i8ef)» anweald on eorjian synna to 
forgyfanne, he cw8e|> to dam laman, 

1 1 De ic secge, aris, nim din bed, and 
gl to dinum hiise. 

12 And he sona aras, and, [underleat 
here,] beforan him eallum eode, swa 

daet ealle wundredon, 

. . . and das cweedon, Niefre we aer 
dy life ne gesawon. 

13 Eft he ut-eode to dsere ss^, and eall 
seo msenigeo him to com ; and he hi 
Iserde. 

T4 And da he for|>-eode, he geseah 
Leuin Alphei sittende «t hys cep-setle, 
and he cw»)> to him, Folga me. D£ 
uras he and folgode him. 

If, And hit gewear)>, dl he seet on his 
huse, dset manega manful le . . . sieton 
mid dam Hselende aod his. leoming- 
cnihtuni ; s6)>lice manega, da de him 
fyligdon, waeron 

16 Boceras and Farisei, and cwsedon, 
Witodlice he ytt mid manfullum and 
synfullum, and hi cwedon to his leom- 
ing-cnihtum, liwi ytt eower lareow and 
drinc)> mid manfullum and synfullum t 

17 Da se Hselend dis gehyrde, be 6«de 
him, Ne bej^urfon na da halan Iseces, ac 
da de untinime synt ; ne com io na daet 
ic clypode rihtwise, ac synfiille. 

18 And da wseron lohannes leoming- 
cnilitas and Pharisei fieestende ; and da 
comon hi, and sedon him, Hwi f8e8ta|» 
lohannes leoming-cuihtas and Pfaaris- 
eoram, and dine ne faesta)) 1 



II.8-I8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

femetb ; vho may foi^eae Bjjmes, no 
but God alone 1 

8 The whiche thing anoon knowen by 
the Holy Gooet, for thei thoU3ten so 
with inno hem self, Jhesus seith to hem, 
What thenken jee these thingis in joure 
Ileitis ? 

9 What is li^tere for to seie to the sike 
mau in palasie, Synnes ben for^ouen to 
thee, or for to seie, Ryse, take thi bed, 
and walke ? 

10 Sothely that ^ee wite that niannes 
sone hath powere in erthe to for^eue 
i^ynnes, he seith to the sike man in 

11 I seie to thee, ryse yp, take thi 
bed, and go in to thin hous. 

12 And anoon he roos vp, and, the 
bed taken vp, he wente bifore alle men, 
so that alle men wondriden, and honour- 
iden God, sayinge, For we sayen neuer 
eo. 

13 And he wente out eftsone to the 
see, and al the cumpanye oi peple cam 
to hym ; and he tau^te hem. 

14 And whenne he passide, he say 
Leoi Alfey sittynge at the tolbothe, and 
he seith to hym. Sue thou me. And he 
rysynge suede hym. 

15 And it is don, whenne he sat at 
the mete in his hous, many puplicanys 
and syiifiil men saten togidre at the 
mete witli Jhesu and his disci pi is ; 
sothely there weren manye that fulew- 
eden hym. 

16 And scribis and Pharisees seeyin^e, 
for he eet with puplicanys and synful 
men, seiden to his disciplis, Whi 3oure 
maister etith and drinkith with pupli- 
canys and synners ? 

17 This thing herd, Jhesus jeith to 
hem, Hoole men han no nede to a leche, 
but thei that han yuele ; for^othe I cam 
not for to clepe iuste men, but synuers. 

18 And disciplis of Joon and the Pha- 
risees weren fastyn^e ; and thei camen, 
and seien to hym, Whi disciplis of Joon 
and of PhariBee9 UfippUj ])^t thi disciplis 
fasten nat 1 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



171 



Wbo can foigeye synnes, bat Qod 
only? 

8 And immediatly when Jesus per^ 
ceayed in his sprete, that they so rea- 
soned in them selves, he sayde vnto 
them. Why thynke ye soche thinges in 
youre hertes ? 

9 Whether ys it eanyer to saye to the 
sicke of the palsey. Thy synnes ar for- 
geven the, or to saye, Aryse, take vppe 
thy heed, and walke ? 

10 That ye maye knowe that the sonne 
of man hath power in erth to forgeve 
sinnea, he spake vnto the sicke of the 
palsey, 

III saye vnto the, aryse, and take vp 
thy heed, and get the hens in to thyne 
awne housse. 

12 And by and by he arose, toke vp 
hys beed, and went forth before them 
all, in so moche that they were all 
amased, and glorified God, sayinge, We 
never sawe it on thys fassion. 

13 And he went out agayne vnto the 
see, and all the people resorted vnto 
hym ; and he taught them. 

14 And as Jesus passed by, he sawe 
Levy the sonne of Alphey sytt att the re- 
ceyte of custome, and ^ayde vnto him, Fol- 
owe me. And he arose and folowed hym. 

15 And yt cam to passe, as Jesus sate 
att meate in his housse, many pubpli- 
cans and synners sate att meate also 
with Jesus and his disciples 3 for there 
were many that folowed him. 

16 And when the scribs and Pharises 
sawe him eate with publicans and syn- 
ners, they sayde vnto his disciples, Howe 
is it that he eateth and drynketh with 
publicans and synners ? 

17 When Jesus had herde that, he 
sayd vnto them, The whole have no nede 
of the visicion, but the sicke ; I cam to 
cal the sinners to repentaunce, and not 
the iuste. 

18 And the disciples of Jhon and of 
the Pharises did faste ; and they cam, 
and sayde vnto him, Why do the dis- 
ciples of Jhon and off the Pharises faste, 
and thy disciples fast nott 9 



172 GOTHIC, 36o. 

19 Yah qa|j im lesus, Ibai raagun 
sunyus brujifadis, und J)atei mi|) 'im ist 
bru^faj s, fastan 1 Swa lagga wheila swe 
m\\> s's haband bru|)fad, ni magun 
fastan. 

2 Ajjj-an atgajfi^and dagos, )>an af- 
uiniada af irn sa bru))fa]», yah |)an fast- 
and in yainamma daga. 

2 1 Ni manna plat fanins niuyis siuyi)) 
ana snagan fairnyana, ibai afnimai fullon 
af |>amma sa niuya [lamma faimyin, yah 
wairsiza gataura wair))ij). 

22 Ni manna giuti^ wein yugp;ata in 
balgins fairnyans, i'bai aufto distairai 
wein ])ata niuyo ]>ans balu;ins. yah Avein 
usgutni)), yah Vvi balgeis fraqistnand. 
Ak wein yuggata m balgins niuyans 
giutand. 

23 Yah war)?, )>airhgaggan imma sab- 
bato daga l^airh atisk, yah dugunnun 
siponyos 'is skcwyandans, raupyan ahsa. 



24 Yah Fareisaieis qe]>un du imma, 
Sai ! wha tauyand siponyos jieinai sab- 
batim, ])atei ni skuld 'ist. 

25 Yah IS qa)> du im, Niu ussuggwu)> 
aiw wha gatawida Daweid, jwrn )>aurfta, 
yah gredags was is, yah )>ai mi)> 'imma 1 

26 Whaiwa ga1ai]> in gard Gu)?3, uf 
Abia)>ara, gadyin, yah hlaibans faur- 
lageinais matida, |;anzei ni skuld 'ist 
maty an, niba ainaim gudyam, yah gaf 
yah l^aim mi)> sis wisandam. 

27 Yah qa)> 'im, Sabbato in mans warj> 
gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis ; 

28 Swaei frauya ist sa sunus mans yah 
|>amma sabbato. 



Chap. III. i Yah galai|) aftra in 
swuagogen, yah was yainar manna ga- 
))aursana hubands handu. 

2 Yah witaidedun 'imma, hailidediu sab- 
bato daga, ei wrohidedeina ina. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Majik 

19 Da cw«]> se Hselend, Cwede ge 
sceolon dses brydguman cnihtas fsestan, 
swa lauge swa se brydguma mid him is ? 
Ne magon hi fsestan, swa lange tide swa 
hi done brydguman mid him habba)». 

20 S6)>lice da dagas cuma)>, donne se 
brydguma him bi)> fram acyrred, and 
donne hi faesta)) on dam dagunu 

21 Nun man ne siwa|y niwne scjp to 
ealdum reafe, elles he afyr)> done niwan 
scyp of dam ealdan reafe, and bi]> mare 
slite. 

22 And nan man ne de]> niwe win on 
ealde bytta, elles daet win tobryc|> da 
bytta, and dset win bi|> »goten, and da 
bytta forwurda)). Ac niwe win sceal been 
gedon on niwe bytta, donne beo]) butu 
gehealden. 

23 Eft waes geworden, da he reste- 
dagum ]>urh seceras eode, his leoming- 
cnihtas ongunnon da e^r pluccigean. 



24 Da cwsedon Pharisei to him, Loca 
nu ! hwset dine leoming-cnihtas d6)>y 
diet him alyfed nses on reste-dagunL 

25 Da ssede he hym, Ne rsedde ge 

nsefre hwset dyde Dauid, 

. . . . da hine hingrode, and da de 
mid hira waeron 1 

26 Hii he in Godes huse eode, under 
Abiathar, dara sacerda ealdre, and he »t 
da offhing-hlafas, de him ne alyfede 
nseron to etanne, buton sacerdum anum, 
and he sealde dam de mid him wseron. 

27 And he ssede him, Reste-dseg wtes 
geworht for dam men, naes se man for 
dam reste-dsege ; 

28 Witodlice drihten is mannes sunu 
eac swylce reste-dieges. 



Chap. III. i And eft he eode on 
gesomnunge, and dar wses an man for- 
scruncene hand hsBbbende. 

2 And hi gymdon, hwseder he on reste 
dagum gehffilde, dset hi bine gewregdoo. 



n.i9.-IIL2.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

19 And Jhesus seith to hem. Whether 
the Bonnys of weddyngis mown faste, as 
long as the spouse is with hem 1 Hou 
longe tyme thei han the spouse with 
hem, thei mowe nat &ste. 

20 Forsothe dayes shulen come, whenne 
the spouse shal be taken awey from 
hem, and thanne thei shulen faste in 
thoo days. 

21 No man seweth a pacche of rude^ 
clothe to an old clothe, ellis he takith 
awey the newe supplement,^ and a more 
brekynge is maad. 

22 And no man sendith newe wyn in 
to oold botelis,^ ellis the wyn shal berste 
the wyn vesselis. and the wyn shal be 
held out, and the wyne vesselis shulen 
perishe. But newe wyn shal be sent in 
to newe wyn vesselis. 

23 And it is don efibsoone, whanne the 
Lord walkide in the sabothis by the 
comes, and his disci plis bigunnyn to 
passe forth, and plucke eris. 

24 Sothly the Pharysees seiden, Leo I 
what don thi disciplis in sabotis, that is 
nat leeueful. 

25 And he seith to hem, Eadde 3ee 
neuere what Dauyth dide, whanne he 
hadde neede, and he hungride, and thei 
that weren with hym 1 

26 Hou he wente in into the hous of 
God, vndir Abiathar, prince of prestis, 
and eete loouys of proposiciouu, the 
whiche it was nat leeful to ete, no but 
to prestis alone, and he 3aue to hem 
that weren with hym. 

27 And he seide to hem, The sabote is 
maad for man, and nat a man for the 
sabote ; 

28 And so mannys sone is lord also 
of the saboth. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



173 



Chap. III. i And he entride eft- 
Boone in to the synagoge, and ther was 
a man hauynge a drye bond. 

2 And thei aspieden hym, ^if he hclide 
in sabothis, for to accuse hym. 



19 And Jesus sayde vnto them. Can 
the chyldren of a weddinge faste, whils 
the brydgrome is with them 1 As louge 
as they have the brydgrome with them, 
they cannot faste. 

20 Butt the dayes wyll come, when the 
bryde grome slialbe taken from them, 
and then shall they faste in thoose 
dayes. 

2 1 Also no man soweth a pcce of newe 
cloth vnto an olde garment, for then 
taketh he awaye the newe pece from the 
olde, and so is the rent worsse. 

22 In lyke wyse no man poureth newe 
wyne in to olde vesselles, for yf he do 
the newe wyne breaketh the vesselles, 
and the wjme runneth out, and the 
vessels are marde. Butt newe wyne 
must be poured in to newe vesselles. 

23 And it chaunsed, that he went 
thorowe the come feldes on the sabboth 
daye, and his dlsci])les as they went on 
their waye, began to plucke the eares 
of come. 

24 And the Pharises sayde vnto him, 
Take hede ! why <lo they on the sabboth 
daye, that which is vulnufull. 

25 And he sayde vnto them, Have ye 
never redde what David did, when he 
had nede, and was anhongred, bothe he 
and they that were with him 1 

26 Howe they went into the housse of 
God, in the dayes of Abiathar, the hye 
preste, and ate the halowed loves, which 
is not laufull, but for the prestes only, 
to eate, and gave also to them which 
were with him. 

27 And he sayde to them. The saboth 
daye was made for man, and nott man 
for the saboth daye ; 

28 Wherfore is the sonne of man lorde 
even of the saboth daye. 



Chap. III. i And he entred agaync 
into the synagog, and there was a man 
which had a widdred honde. 

2 And they watched him, to se yf he 
wolde heale him on the saboth daye, 
that they myght accuse hym. 



174 



GOTHIC, 360. 



3 Tall qab du )>amma mann ]>amma 
gajiaursana nabandin handu, Urreis In 
midumai. 

4 Yah qa|> du tni, Skuldu 1st m sab- 
batim ]>iu]> tauyan, ai]')}au un|7iu)> tauyan? 
saiwala Dasyan, ai]>^au usqistyan? I]> 
eis pahaidedun. 

5 Yah ussaiwhands Tns mi]) moda, 
gaurs in daurji]>08 hairtins 'ize, qa)> du 
bainma mann, Ufrakei ]>o handu |>eina. 
Yah ufi-akida, yah ga8to)> aftra so 
handus 'is. 

6 Yah gaggandans y&n Fareisaieis suns- 
aiw, nn|> ))aim Herodianum, garuni ga- 
tawidedun bi lua, ei imtna usqemeina. 

7 Yah itesus aflai]) ini|> siponyam sein- 
aim du marein ; yah filu manageins us 
Galeilaia laistidedun afar 'irama yah us 
ludaia, 

8 Yah us lairusaulwniim, yah .us 1- 
dumaia, yah hindana laurdanaus, yah 
|)ai bi Twra yah Seidona, inan&geins filu, 
gahausyandans Avhan filu is tawida, 
qemun at 'imma. 

9 Yah qa|) )>aim siponyam seinaim, ei 
skip liabai)> wesi at imma, in ])izos 
manageius, ei ni )7raiheiDa 'ina ; 

10 Managans auk gahailiJa, swaswe 
drusun ana 'ina, ci imma attaitokeina. 
Yah swa managai swe habaidedun wund- 
ufnyos, 

1 1 Yah ahmans unhraiuyaus, l^aih )>an 
Tna gasewhun, drusun du immu, yah 
hropidedun, qi]>andans, patei ]>u is sun- 
ns Gu|>s. 

1 2 Yah filu andbait ins, ei ina ni ga- 
Bwikun])idedeina. 

13 Yah ustaijy 'in fairguni, yah athai- 
hait )>anzei wilda 'is ; yah gali)7un du 
'imma. 

14 Yah gawaurhta, twalif du wisan mi)> 
sis, yah ei 'insandidedi 'ins meryan. 

15 Y^h Iiaban waldufiii du hailyan 
sauhtins, yah uswairpan unhul]>ous. 

16 Yah gasatida Seimona namo Pai- 
trus, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sr.MAiut 

3 Da cw8e)> he to (tarn men de for- 
scruncene hand hsefde, A'ris gemang 
him. 

4 Da cwffi]) he, A1yf|> reste-dagum wel 
to donne, hw»der de yfele? sawla g6- 
heelan, hwaeder de forspillan? And hi 
suwodon. 

5 And hi besceawigende mid jrrre, ofer 
hyra heortan blindnesse ge-unret, cw8b]> 
to dam men, A|>ene dine hand. And 
he a|)enede hi, da wear)> his hand g&- 
haeled sona. 

6 Da Pharisei mid Herodianiscum ut- 
gangende, )>eahtedon ongen hine, hu hi 
hiue fordon mibton. 

7 And da ferde se Haelend to daere see 
mid his leorning-cnihtum ; and raycel 
menigeo him fyligde fram Gkililea and 
ludea, 

8 And Hierusalem. and fram Idumea,^ 
and begeondan lordane, and to him com 
mycel menegeo ynibe Tirum and Sidone, 
gehyreiide da ))ing de he worhte. 



9 And he cwsef) to his cnihtum, dcet hi 
him on scipe ^enodon, for dsere men- 
igum, d83t hi hine ue ofprungon ; 

I o S6)>l:ce manega he gehselde, . . . 

swa dset 

hi aet-hrinon his. And swa fela swa uu- 
trumnessa, 

I I And unci sen e gastas hsefdon, da hi 
hiue gesawon, hi toforan him astrehton, 
and dus cwedende, clypedon, Du eart 
Godes sunn. 

12 And he him swyde forbead, dset hi 
hine ne geswutelodon. 

13 And on anne munt he ferde, and to 
him geclypode da de he wolde ; and hi 
to him comon. 

14 And he dyde, dset hi twelfe mid 
him waeron, and he hi asende godspell 
to bodigeune. 

15 And he him anweaUl sealde un- 
trumnessa to liselanne, and deofol-seoor 
nessa ut to adrifanne. 

1 6 And he nemde Simon Petnmip 



ni.3-i6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

3 And he seith to the man hauynge a 
dtye hond, Rjse in to the mydil. 

4 And he seith to hem, Is it leeuefiil 
to do wel in the sabothis, or yuele 1 for 
to make a soule saaf, whether to lese ? 
And thei weren stille. 

5 And he biholdynge hem aboute with 
vrathe, haujnge sorwe ypon the blynd- 
nesse of her herte, seith to the man, 
Holde forth thin honde. And he helde 
forth, and the honde is restorid to hym. 

6 Sothely Pharisees goynge out anoon, 
maden a counseil with Herodyans a3eins 
hym, hou thei shulden lese hym. 

f Forsothe Jhesus with his disciplis 
wente to the see ; and myche cumpanye 
from Qalilee and Judee suede hym, 

8 And fro Jerusalem, and fro Ydume, 
and bi3endis Jordan, and thei that aboute 
Tyre and Sydon, a grete multitude, heer- 
ynge the thingis that he dide, camen to 
hym. 

9 And Jhesus seith to his disciplis, 
that the Htil boot shulde seme hym, for 
the cimipanye of peple, lest thei oppres- 
siden hym ; 

10 Sothely he helide many, so that 
thei feldeu fast to hym, that thei shulden 
touche hym. Forsothe hou many euere 
hadden soris,^ 

11 And vnclene spiritis, whenne thei 
seieu hym, felden down to hym, and 
crieden, seyinge, Thou art the sone of 
Ood. 

I a And gretely he manasside hem, that 
thei shulden nat make hym opyn.^ 

13 And he styinge in to an hil, clepide 
to hym whom he wolde ; and thei camen 
to hym. 

14 And he made, that there weren 
twelue with hym, and that he shulde 
sende hem for to preche. 

15 And he jaue to hem power of heel- 
ynge siknessis, and of castynge out 
fendis. 

16 And to Symount he putte name 
Petre, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



175 



3 And he saide vnto the man whych 
had the widdred honde, Aryse and 
Btonde in the middes. 

4 And he sayd to them. Whether ys it 
laufull to do a good dede on the saboth 
daye, or an evyll 1 to save a mannes life, 
or to kyll 9 Butt they helde their peace. 

5 And he loked rounde aboute on them 
augrely, momynge on the blindnes of 
their herttes, and sayd to the man. 
Stretch forth thyne honde. And he 
8tretched.it forth, and the honde was 
restored even as whole as the other. 

6 The Pharises departed, and streyght 
waye gaddred a counseil with them that 
belonged to Herode agaynst hym, that 
they myght destroye him. 

7 And Jesus avoyded with his disciples 
to the see ; and a ^eate multitude 
folowed him from Qalile and from 
Jewry, 

8 And from Hierusalem, and from 
Idumea, and from beonde Jordan e, and 
they that dwelled about Tyre and Sidon, 
a gi'eate multitude, which when they 
hafle herde what thynges he did, cam 
vnto him. 

9 And he comaunded his disciples, 
that a shippe shulde wayte on him, be- 
cause ofi' the people, leste they shulde 
throunge hym ; 

10 For he had healed many, in so 
moche that they preased apon him, for 
to touche him. As many as had plages, 

1 1 And when the vnclene sprites sawe 
him, they fell doune before him, and 
cryed, sayinge, Thou arte the sonne of 
God. 

12 And he streyghtly charged them, 
that they shulde nut vtter him. 

13 And he went vppe into a moun- 
tayne, and called vnto him whom he 
wolde ; and they cam vnto him. 

14 And he ordeined the twelve, that 
they shulde be with him. and that he 
myght sende them to preache. 

15 And that they might have power 
to heale syknesses, and to cast out 
devylles. 

16 And he gave vnto Simon to name 
Peter, 



176 GOTHIC, 3<5o. 

17 Yah lakobau ])amma Zaibaidaiaus 
yah lohanne, brojir lakobaus, yah gasat- 
ida im namna Bauanairgais, ]>atei ist, 
suiiyus |>eiwhons ; 

18 Yah Andraian yah Filippu, yali 
Bar|7aulaumaiu yah Mat]>aiu, yah poman 
yah lakobu )>ana Alfaiaus, yah paddaiu 
yah SeimoDa )>aua Kananeiten, 

19 Yah ludan IskarioteD, saei yah 
galewida ma. Yah at'iddyedun iu gard, 

20 Yah galddya sik managei, swaswe 
ni mahtedim nih hiaif matyan. 

31 Yah hausyandans fram imma bok- 
aryos yah anl^arai^ us'iddyedun gahaban 
ina ; qe]>UQ auk, patei usgaisij^s 1st. 

23 Yah bokaryoB l^ai af lairusaulwmai 
qimaiidans, qe]>un, patei Baiailzaibul 
habaij), yah |7atei 'in |)ainma reikistin 
UDhul|)ono uswairpij) Jiaim unhult)oin. 

23 Yah athaitands ins in gayukom, 
qa|> da i'm, Whaiwa mag Satanas Sat- 
anan uswairpan ? 

24 Yah yabai l^iudangardi wipra sik 
gadailyada, ni mag standan so ])iudan- 
gardi yaina. 

25 Yah yabai gards wi]>ra sik gadail- 
yada, ni mag standan sa gards yains. 

26 Yah yabai Satana ussto]> ana sik 
silban, yah gadaili|)8 war)», ni mag gast- 
audan, ak andi habai]). 

27 Ni manna mag kasa swin))is, galei)>- 
auds in gard 'is, wilwan, niba faurj^is 
))ana swin|)an gabindi|>, yah ]>an ])ana 
gard IS diswilwai. 

28 Amen qi)}a izwis, |)atei allata aflet- 
ada l^ata firawaurhte sunum manne, yah 
naiteinotf, swa manages swaswe wayam- 
eryand. 

29 A|7|>an saei wayamerei)> Ahman 
Weihaua, ni habai]> fralet aiw, ak skula 
ist aiweinaizos frawaarhtais. 

30 Unte qej)un, Ahman unhrainyana 
habai f). 

31 Yah qemun jian ai|>ei is yah broJ)r- 
yus is, yah uta standandona, insandi- 
dedun du imma, haitandoua ina. 

32 Yah setun bi 'ina manage! ; qe]>un 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Makk 

17 And lacobum Zebedei and lohan- 
nem, his brodor, and -him naman onsette 
Boanerges, daet is, j^unres beam ; 

18 And Andream and Philippum, and 
Bartholoraeum and Matheum, and Thom- 
am and lacobum Alphei, and Taddeum 
and Simonem Chauaneum, 

1 9 And ludam Scarioth, se hine sealde. 



20 And eft him to com swa micel men- 
igu, daet hi naefdon hlaf to etanne. 

2 1 And da hi hine gehyrdon, hi ferdon 
diet hi hyne nainon ; and dus cwsedon, 
S6];lice he is on hat-heortnesse gewend. 

22 And da boceras de wendon fram 
Hierusalem, cwsedon, S6[)lice he hsBfj) 
Beelzebub, and on deofla ealdre he deofol- 
seocnessa ut-adrif|}. 

23 And he hi togsedere geclypode, and 
on bigspellum him to cvv8e|», Hu maeg 
Satanas Satanan iit adrifan 1 

24 And gif his rice on him sylfura by|) 
todseled, hu maeg hit standan 1 

25 And gif daet hus ofer hit sylfe ys 
todaeled, hu maeg hit standan ? 

26 And fjfif Satanas winj) ongen hine 
sylfne, he bi|) todceled, and he standan 
ne maeg, ac haef)? ende. 

27 Ne maeg man done strangan his 
sehta and his fatu bereafian, and on his 
hus gan, buton man done strangan serest 
gebinde, and donne hys hus reafige. 

28 S6)>lice ic eow secge, dset ealle sinna 
synd manna bearnum forg3rfene, and 
bysmerunga, dam de hi bysmeria)>. 

29 S6)?lice ic eow secge, se done Hal- 
gan Gast bysmera|>, se n8ef)> on ecnysse 
forgyfenesse, ac bij) eces gyltes scyldig. 

30 Fordam de hi cwsedon^ He hsef)) 
unclsenne gast. 

31 Da com to him his modor and his 
gebrodra, and dar dte stodon, and to 
him sendon, and to him clypedon. 

32 And roycel menigu ymb hine east j 



III. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

1 7 And James of Zebede and Joon, the 
brother of James, and he putte to hem 
names Boonerges, that is, the sones of 
thondrynge ; 

18 And Andrew and Philip, and Bar- 
tholomewe and Mathew, and Thomas 
and James Alfey^ and Thadee and Sy- 
mount Cananee, 

19 And Judas Scarioth, that bitraide 
hym. And thei comen to an hous, 

30 And the cumpanye of peple came 
togidre eftsoone, so that thei mi3te not 
nether ete breed. 

2 I And whanne his kynnesmen hadden 
herdde, thei wenten out for to holde 
hym ; sothely thei seiden, for he is 
turnyd in to wodenesse. 

22 And the scribis that camen doun 
fro Jesusalem, seiden, For he hath Belse- 
bub, and for in the prince of deuels he 
castith out fendis. 

23 And, hem gadrid togidre, he seide 
to Iiem in parablis, Hou may Suthanas 
caste out Sathanas 1 

24 And if a rewme be de2)artide in 
itself, tlie ilke rewme may not stonde. 

25 And if an hous be disparpoilid on 
It self, thilke hous may not stonde. 

26 And if Sathanas hath risen a3eins 
hym self, he is disparpoilid, and he shal 
not mowe stonde, but hath an ende. 

27 No man, gon in to a stronge mannes 
hous, may take awey his vessels, no but 
he bynde iirste the stronge man, and 
thanne he shal diuersly rauyshc his 
hous. 

28 Trewly I seie to 30U, for alle synnes 
and blasphemyes, by whiche thei ban 
blasfemed, shulen be for3ouen to the 
sones of men. 

29 Sothely he that shal blasfeme a3eins 
the Holy Gost, shal not haue remissioun 
in to with outen eend, but he shal be 
gilty of euerlastynge trespas. 

30 For thei seiden, He hath an unclene 
spirit. 

31 And his modir andbretheren comen, 
and thei stoudynge with oute forth, 
senten to hym, clepynge hym. 

32 And a cumpany sat aboute hym; 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



177 



17 And he called James the sonne of 
Zebede and Jhon, James brother, and 
gave them Bonarges to name, which is 
to saye, the sonues of tliounder 3 

18 And Andrewe and Philippe, and 
Bartlemewe and Mathewe, and Thomas 
and James the sonne of Alphey, and 
Taddeus and Symon of Cane, 

19 And Judas Iscarioth, whiche same 
also betrayed hym. And they came 
vnto housae, 

20 And the people assembled togedder 
agayne, so greattly that they had nott 
leesar somoche as to eate breed. 

21 And when they that longed vnto 
hym herde off it, they went out to holde 
hym ; for they sayde, he ys to fervent 

22 And the scribes which came from 
Jerusalem, sayde, He hath Beelzebub, 
and by the power off the chefe devyll 
casteth out devylles. 

23 And he called them vnto hym, and 
in similitudes sayde vnto them, Howe 
can Satan drive out Satan 1 

24 And yf a realme be devided ageynste 
it silfe, that realme cannot endure. 

25 And if a housse be devided agaynste 
it silfe, that housse cannot continue. 

26 So yf Satan make insurreccion a- 
gaynste him silfe, and be devided, he 
can not continue, but hath an ende. 

27 No man can entre into a stronge 
mans housse, and take awaye hys 
gooddes, excepte he fyrste bynde that 
stronge man, and then spoyle hys 
housse. 

28 Verely I saye vnto you, that all 
synnes shal be forgeven vnto mens chyl- 
dren, and blaspheme, where with they 
blaspheme. 

29 But he that blasphemeth the Holy 
Goost, shall never have forgevenes, but 
is in daunger of etemall dampnacion. 

30 For they sayde, He had an vnclene 
sprete, 

3 1 And there cam his mother and his 
brithren, and stode with oute, and sent 
vnto him, and called hym. 

32 And the people sate aboute hym ; 

N 



178 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ban da 'imma, Sai! ai)>ei ]>eina, yah 
brojiryus jjeinai yah swistryus ^inos 
uta sokyand |>uk. 

33 Tah andhof im qi))ands, Who ist so 
ait>ei meina ai)>)?au |)ai bro)>ryus meinai ) 

34 Yah bisaiwhands bisunyane, )>ans 
hi sik sitandans, qa)», Sai ! ai)>ei meina 
yah ysA bro)>ryus meinai. 

35 Saei al-is waurkei)> wilyan Gu|)s, sa 
yah bro)>ar ) aeins» yah swistar, yah ai|)ei 

I'Bt 



Chap. IV. i Tah aftra lesus dugann 
Jaieyan at marein; yah galesun sik du 
imma manage! ns filu, s was we ina ga- 
leit^andan 'in skip, gasitan 'in marein, yah 
alia 80 managei wi)>ra marein, ana staj^a 
was. 

2 Tah laisida ins 'in gayukom manag. 
Tah qa)> im in laiseinai seinai, 

3 Hausei)>. Sai ! urrann sa saiands du 
saian fraiwa seinamma. 

4 Tah war)> mi]>)>anei saiso, sum raihtis 
gadraus fieiur wig, yah qemun fiiglos, yah 
fretun ])ata. 

5 An])aru])-];an gadraus ana stidnaham- 
ma, ])arei ni habaida air]>a managa ; yah 
sons urrann, 'in ])izei ni habaida diupaiz- 
OS air)H>s. 

6 At sunnin y&u urrinnandin, ufbrann, 
yah unte ni habaida waurtins, ga]>aurs- 
noda. 

7 Yah sum gadraus in Jiaurnuns, yah 
ufarstigun yal baurnyus, yah afwhapided- 
un bata, yah akran ni gaf. 

8 Yah sum gadraus in air)>a goda, yah 
gaf akran, urrinnando, yah wahsyando ; 
yah bar ain .1 yah ain .y. yah ain .r. 

9 Tah qa)>, Saei habai ausona hausyand- 
ona, gahausyai. 

I o l]> bi]>e war)) sundro, frehun ina yai 
bi ina mi)> )>aim twalibim |>izos gayuk- 

OQS. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Makk 

and to him cwsedon, Her is din modor, 
and dine gebrodra ute and seca)) de. 

33 He da him andswarode and cwae)), 
Hwylc is min modor and mine ge- 
brodru ? 

34 And he cw8e)>, da behealdende, de 
him abuton saeton, Her is min modor 
and mine gebrodru. 

35 S6))lice se de de]> Godes willan, se 
is min modor, and min brodor, and 
swustor. 



Chap. IY. i And eft he ongan hi 
set dsere sse Iseran ; and him wses mycel 
menegu to gegaderod, swa dset he on 
scip eode, and on dsBre sse wies, and 
eall seo menegu ymbe da sse waes, on 
lande. 

2 And he hi fela on bigspellum Iterde. 
And him to cw8b)> on hys lare, 

3 Gehyra)>.t XTt eode se ssedere his 
ssed to sawenne. 

4 And da he sew, sum feoU wid done 
weg, and fugelas comon, and hit frseton. 



5 Sum feoll ofer stan-scyligean, dar 
hit niefde mycele eor)>an ; and suna up- 
eode, fordam de hit mefde eorj'an )»icc- 
nesse. 

6 Da hit up-eode, seo sunne hit for- 
swselde, and hit forscranc, fordam hit 
wyrtruman nsefde. 

7 And sum feoll on )K>mas, da stigon 
da )»omas, and for|>rysmodon dset, and 
hit wsestm ne bser. 

8 And sum feoll on god land, and hit 
sealde, uppstigende, and wexende, wiestm ; 
and an brohte )»ritig-fealdne, sum syxtig- 
fealdne, sum hund-fealdne. 

9 And he cwce)), Gehyre, se de earan 
hsBbbe to gehyranne. 

10 And da he ana wees, hine axodon 
dset bigspell da twelfe de mid him 
wieron. 



in. 33-r7. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

and the! seien to hjm, Lo ! thi modir, 
and thei bretheren with outen forth 
seken thee. 

33 And he answerynge to hem seith, 
Who is my modir and my bretheren 1 

34 And biholdynge hem aboute, that 
saten in the cumpas of hym, he seith, 
Lo ! my modir and my bretheren. 

35 Forsoth who that doth the will of 
God, he is my brother, and my sister, 
and modir. 



Chap. IV. i And eft Jhesus bigan 
for to teche at tlie see ; and myche 
cumpany of peple is gedrid to hym, so 
that he styinge in to a boot, sat in the 
see, and al the cumpany of peple was 
aboute the see, on the lond. 

2 And he tau^te hem in parablis many 
thingis. And he seide to hem in his 
techynge, 

3 Heere jee. Loo! a man sowynge 
goth out for to sowe. 

4 And the while he sowith, an other 
seed felde aboute the wey, and briddis 
of heuene^ camen, and eeten it. 

5 Forsothe an other felde doun on 
stony placis, wher it had nat niyche 
erthe; and anoon it sprong vp, for it 
hadde nat depnesse of erthe. 

6 And whenne tlie sunne rose vp, it 
welwide for heete, and it dried vp, for 
it hadde not roote. 

7 And an other felde doun into thornes, 
and thornes stieden vp, and strangliden 
it, and it ^aue not fruyt. 

8 And an other felde doun in to good 
lond, and 3aue fruyt, styinge vj), and 
wexinge ; and oon brou^te thritty fold, 
and oon sixty fold, and oon an hundrid- 
fold. 

9 And he seide, He that hath eris of 
heeryng, heere. 

10 And whenne he was singuler,^ the 
twelue that werea with hym axiden hym 
for to expowne the parable. 



TTNDALE, 1526. 179 

and sayde vnto hym, Beholde 1 thy 
mother, and thy brethren seke for the 
with out. 

33 And he answered them saynge, 
Who ys my mother and my brethren ) 

34 And he loked rounde about on his 
disciples, which sate in compasse about 
hym, and sayde, Beholde ! my mother 
and my brethren. 

35 For who soever doeth the will off 
God, he is my brother, my syster, and 
mother. 



Chap. IY. i And he began agayne 
to teache then by the see syde ; and 
there gadered to gedder vnto hym moche 
people, so greatly that he entred in to 
a shippe, and sate in the see, and all 
the people was by the see syde, on the 
shoore. 

2 And he taught them many thynges 
in similitudes. And sayde vnto them 
in his doctrine, 

3 Herken to. Beholde! the sower 
went forth to sowe. 

4 And it fortuned as he sowed, that 
some fell by the waye syde, and the 
fowles off the ayre cam, and devoured 
it vppe. 

5 Some fell on a stony grounde, where 
it had not moche erth ; and by and by 
sprange vppe, because it had not deepth 
of erth. 

6 And as sone as the sun was vppe, it 
caught heet, and because it had nott 
rotynge, it wyddred awaye. 

7 And some fell amonge the thornes, 
and the thornes grewe vppe, and choked 
it, so that it gave no frute. 

8 And some fell apon good grounde, 
and did yelde frute, that spronge, and 
grewe ; and brought forthe some thirty 
folde, some fourty folde, and some an 
hundred folde. 

9 And he sayde vnto them, He that 
hath eares to heare, lett hym heare. 

xo When he was alone, they that were 
aboute hym with the twelve axed hym 
of the similitude. 

Na 



180 GOTHIC, 360. 

1 1 Yah qaj> ira, Izwis atgiban 1st kun- 
nan runa ^iudangardyos Gubs. !)> yain- 
aim ]>aiin uta, in gayukon allata wair]>i]>, 



12 Ei saiwliandans saiwhaina, yah ni 
gauinyaina, yah hausyandans hausyaina, 
yah ni fraj>yaina; nibai whan gawaud- 
yaiua sik, yah ailetaindau im frawaurht- 
cis. 

13 Yah qaj) du im, Ni witu)> ))0 ga- 
yukon 1 yah whaiwa alios )>os gayukons 
kuiHiei|>? 

J 4 Sa saiyands, waurd 8aiyi)>. 

15 A)>)>an Jjai wij?ra wig sind, ))arei 
saiada j^ata waurd ; yah ]>an gahausyand 
unkaryans, suns qimi|> Satauas, yah us- 
nimi]> waurd ]>ata msaiano in hairtam 
ize. 

16 Yah sind samaleiko ))ai ana stain- 
ahanima saianans, ]>aiei }>an hausyand 
)>ata waurd, suns mi]> fahedai nimand 
ita ; 

17 Yah ni haband waurtins 'in sis, ak 
wlieilawliairbai sind ; )>a))roh bi]>e qinii)> 
agio, ai]>|)au wrakya 'in fis waurdis, suns 
gamarzyanda. 

18 Yah )>ai sind ]>ai in ]>aumuns saian- 
ans j )>ai waurd hausyandans, 

19 Yah saurgos Jjizos libainais, yah 
afmarzeins gabeins, yah |)ai bi |>ata an)>ar 
lustyus innatgaggandans, afwhapyand 
l^ata waurd, yah akranalaus wairl)i^. 

20 Yah |)ai sind )>ai ana air|)ai |>izai 
godon saianans, |)aiei hausyand ))ata 
waurd, yah andnimand, yah akran bair- 
aud, ain .1. yah ain .y. yah ain .r. 

21 Yah qa]> du im, Ibai lukarn qimij), 
du|>e ei uf melan satyaidau, ai)>|>au un- 
dar h'gr 1 niu ei ana lukarnasta^an sat- 
yaidau 1 

22 Nih allis ist wha fiilginis, )>atei ni 
gabairhtyaidau ; nih war]) analaugn, ftk 
ei swikun]) wair]>ai. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

11 And he ssede him, Eow is geseald 
to witanne Godes rices geriuu. Dam de 
ute synd, ealle \>iT\g on bigspellum ge- 
wurda)). 

1 2 Dset hi geseonde geseon, and na ne 
geseon, and gehyrende gehyron, and ne 
ongyton ; de-lass hi hwaenne syn ge- 
cyrede, and him sin hyra S3mna for- 
gyfene. 

13 Dii Baede he him, Ge nyton dis 
bigspell 1 and liu mage ge ealle bigspell 
witan? 

14 Se de saewj), word he saewj?. 

1 5 S6)>lice da synd wid done weg, dar 
dset word is geslwen ; and donne hi hit 
gehyral>, sona cymp Satanas, and afyrt> 
daet word de on heora heortan asawen 
ys. 

16 And da Bjnd gel ice de synd ofer da 
stan-scylian gesiwen, sona daenne hi 
daet word gehyra);, and daet mid blisse 
onfc|> ; 

1 7 And hi nabba|> wyrtruman on him, 
ac beo)> unstadolfaeste ; and syddan 
upcym|) deoiles costnung, and his ehtnys 
for dam worde, 

18 Hi synd on |)ornum giesawen daet 
synd ; da de daet word gehyra}), 

19 And of yrmjje, and swicdome 
worold-welena, and odra gewilnunga, 
daet word of-|)rysmia|), and synd buton 
waestme gewordene. 

20 And da de gesawene synd ofer daet 
gode land, da synd de daet word ge- 
hyrap, and onf6)>, and waestm bringa|>, 
sum fritig-fealdne, sum syxtig-fealdne, 
and sum hund-fealdne. 

2 1 He ssede him, Cwyst du cym)) daet 
Icoht-faet, daet hit beo under bydene 
aset, odde under bedde ? wite geare, daet 
hit sy ofer candel-staef aset 1 

22 S6|>lice nis nan |>]ng behydd, de ne 
sy geswutelod ; ne nis digle gewordi^, 
eifi ^aet hit ppeulice cume. 



IV. 11-22.] WYCLIPFE, 1389. 

11 And he seide to hem, To 5011 it 
IS 30uen for to knowe the niysterie"'' of 
the kyn;2^dam of God. Sothely to hem 
that ben with oute fortli, alle thingis ben 
maad in parablis, 

12 That thei scyn^e se, and se nat, 
and thei heerynge heere, and vnder- 
stonde not ; that sum tyme thei be con- 
uertid, and synnes be foqouen to hem. 



13 And lie seith to hem, Witen not 
^ee this parable 1 and howe ^ee shulden 
knowe alle ])arablis 1 

14 He that sowiti), sowith a word. 

15 Ttiese sothly ben that aboute the 
weye, where the word is sowun ; and 
whenne thei ban herd, anoon conieth 
Sathanas, and takitli awey the word 
that is sowun in her hertis. 

• 16 And also these ben that ben sown 
on a stoon, the whiche wlianne tliei ban 
herd tlie word, anoon taken it with 
ioye; 

17 And thei lian nat roote in hem silf, 
but thei ben temporal ;^ afterward tri- 
bulacioun sprongen vp, and persecucioun 
for the word, anoon thei ben sclauudrid. 

1 8 And there ben other that ben sowun 
in thornis ; these it ben^ that heeren 
the word, 

J 9 And myseist^ of the world, and 
ilisscit of richessis, and other charge of 
coueitise entryngc yune, strangulen the 
word, and it is maad with outen fruyt. 

20 And these it ben that ben sowun 
on cjood lond, the wliiche heren the 
word, and taken, and maken fruyt, oon 
thritti fold, oon sixti fold, and oon an 
hundrid. 

2 f And he seide to hem,Wlier a lanterne 
come, that it be put vndir a bushel 1 
wher not, that it be put vpon a candil 
stike ] 

22 Forsothe ther is no thing hid, that 
shal not be maad opyn ; nether ony 
thing is preuy, the whiche shal not come 
in to apert. 



TYNDALE, 1526. Irfl 

1 1 And he saide vnto them, To you it 
is geven to knowe the mistery of the 
kyngdom of God. But vnto them that 
are with out, shall all thinges be done in 
similitudes, 

12 That when they se they shall se, 
and not discerne, and when they heare 
they shall heare, and not vnderstonde ; 
leste at any tyme they shulde tourne, 
and their synnes shulde be foryeveu 
them. 

13 And he sayde vnto them, Perceave 
ye not this similitude? and howe ye 
shall knowe all similitudes 1 

1 4 The sower sowcth the worde. 

15 These be they whiche are by the 
wayes syde, where the worde is sowen ; 
to whom as sone as they have herde itt, 
commeth the devyll, and takith awaye 
the worde that was sowen in their 
hertes. 

16 And these also are they that are 
sowen on the stony grounde, which 
when they have herde the worde, att 
once they receave it with ioye ; 

17 Yett have no rote in thenhselves, 
and so endure but for a season ; after- 
warde as sone as eny trouble or perse- 
cucion ariseth, for the wordes sake, 
anon they fall. 

18 And these are they that are sowen 
amonge the thornes ; which heare the 
worde of God, 

19 And the care of this worlde, and 
the disseytfulnes of ryches, and the 
lustes of other thynges entre in, and 
choocke the worde, and it is made vn- 
frutfull. 

20 And these are they that are sowen 
in good grounde, which heare the worde, 
and receave it, and brynge forth frute, 
some thirty foldc, some sixty folde, 
some an hundred folde. 

21 And he sayde vnto them, Is the 
candle lighted, to be put vnder a 
busshell, or vnder the borde 1 ys it not 
therfore lighted, that it shulde be put 
on a candelsticke ? 

22 For there is no thinge so prevy, 
tha shall nott be opened ; nether 
so itecreet, butt that it shall come 
abroAde. 



182 



GOTHIC, 360. 



33 Tabai whas habai ausona hausyand- 
ona, gahansyai. 

24 Yah qa)> du im, Saiwhib wha baus- 
ei]). In )>izaiei mita]) mitib, mitada 
izwis, yah biaukada izwis ]>aiin galaub- 
yandam. 

25 Unte ]>iswhamineh saei habai )>, gib- 
ada imma, yah saei ni habai]>, yah ]>atei 
habai]>, afnimada 'imma. 



26 Yah qa)>, Swa ist }>iudangardi GuJ)8, 
swaswe yabai manna wairpi]> fraiwa ana 

27 Yah slepi)>, yah urreisij? naht yah 
<iaga> y*^^ J>ata fraiw keinij), yah liudi)>, 
ewe ni wait 'is. 

28 Silbo auk air)>a akran bairi|>, frum- 
ist graSy ]>a))roh ahs^ ]>a)>roh fullei}> kaum- 
is 'in ])amma ahsa. 

29 panub h\\>e atgibada akran, suns 
insandei]> gil)>a, unte at'ist asans. 

30 Yah qaj>, Whe galeikom |?iudan- 
gardya Gu]>s? ai]>|)au 'in whileikai ga- 
yukon gabairam ^o ? 

31 Swe kaumo sinapis, j^atei |}an saiada 
ana air])a, minnist allaize fraiwe 'ist ])izc 
ana air]>ai ; 

32 Yah ]>an saiada, urrinni)>, yah wair]>- 
ij) allaize grase maist ; yah gatauyij> 
astans mikilans, swaswe magun uf skad- 
au 'is fuglos himinis gabauan. 

33 Yah swaleikaim managaim ga- 
yukom rodida du im J>ata waurd, swa- 
swe mahtedun hausyon; 

34 I]> 'inuh gayukon ni rodida im. t]> 
Bundro siponyam seinaim andband al- 
lata. 

35 Yah qa)> du 'im, 'in yainamma daga, 
at andanahtya )>an waur])anamma, Us- 
lei]>am yainis stadis. 

36 Yaii afletandans ))o managein, and- 
nemun 'ina, swe was 'in skipa ; yah ]>an 
an]Mura skij^a wesun mi]> 'imma. 

37 Yah warj> skura windis mikila, /ah 
wegos waltidedun m skxp, swaswe 'ita 
yu^an gafiillnoda. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Makk 

23 Gehyre, gif hwa earan h»bbe to 
gehyranne. 

24 And he cw8e]i to him, Waniia}> 
hwaet ge gehyi'on. And on dam gemete 
de ge meta|>, eow bi)> gemeten, and eow 
bi|> ge-ict. 

25 Dam bij) geseald de h8eft>, and dam 
de neef)), eac dset he hsefj), him biJ? 
8Bt-broden. 



26 And he cwsej), Godes rice ys, swylce 
man wurpe god ssed on his land, and 
sawe, 

27 And arise dseges and nihtes, and 
dset seed growe, and wexe, donne he nat. 

28 S6)>lice sylf-willes seo eorJ>e wsestm 
bera)>, serest gsers, syddan ear, syddan 
fulne hwsete on dam eare. 

29 And donne se wsestm bine for|>- 
bring)), scua he sent his sicol, fordam 
dtet r?p set is. 

30 And eft he cw»)). For hwam ge- 
anlicie we beofena rice ? odde hwylcum 
bigspelle widmete we hit ? 

31 Swa Bwd senepes ssed, donne bit 
bi|> on eor|7an gesawen, hit is ealra sseda 
Isast de on eor)>an synd ; 

32 And donne hyt asawen bi|), hit 
astih)), and biJ) ealra W3rrta maest; and 
lja3f|) swa mycele bogas, dast heofenes 
fugelas eardian magon under his sceade. 

33 And mauegum swylcum bigspellum 
he spraec to him, doet hi mihton ge- 
hyran ; 

34 Ne spaec he na butan bigspelle. 
Eall he his leorning-cnihtimi asundron 
rehte. 

35 And ssede him, donne sefeu bij>, 
Uton faran agen. 

36 And da menigu forlaetende, hi on- 
fengon bine, swa he on scipe wses ; and 
odre scipu wseron mid him. 

37 And da wsbs mycel yst windes 
geworden, and f\>Si he awearp on dset 
scyp, dfiet hit gefylled waas. 



IV. 33-37-] WYCUFFE, 1389. 

33 If onj man haue eeris of heryng, 
beere he. 

34 And he seide to hem, Se ^ee what 
^ee heeren. In what mesure ^ee meten, 
it shal be meten to 30U, and be kast to 
J011. 

25 Sothelj it shal be ;ouen to hym 
that hath, and it shal be taken awej 
from hym that hath not, also that that 
he hatk 

26 And he seide, So the kingdom of 
Ood is, as if a man caste seed in to the 
erthe, 

27 And it slepe, and ryse vp in nijt 
and day, and brynge forth seed, and 
wexe faste, the while he wote not. 

28 Forsothe the erthe by his owne 
worchynge makith fruyt, first an erbe,^ 
afterward an eere, afterward ful fruyt in 
the ere. 

29 And whanne of it silf it hath brou^t 
forth fruyt, anoon he sendith a sikil,^ for 
rype com cometh. 

30 And he seide, To what thing shulden 
we likene the kyngdom of God 1 or to 
what parable shulen we comparisoune it 1 

31 As a com of seneueye, the which 
whann it is sowun in the erthe, is lesse 
than alle seedis that ben in erthe ; 

32 And whanne it is bredd,^ it 8ty3eth 
vp in to a tree, and is maad more than 
alle wortis )^ and it shal make grete 
braunchis, so that briddis of heuene 
mowe dwelle vndir the shadewe ther of 

33 And in many siche parablis he spac 
to hem a word, as thei mitten heer ; 

34 Sothely he spak not to hem with 
outen parable. Forsothe he expounyde 
to his disciplis alle thingis on sidis 
hond.^ 

35 And he seith to hem, in that day, 
whenne euenyng was maad, Passe we 
a^einward. 

36 And thei leeuynge the cumpanye 
of peple, taken hym, so that he was in 
the boot j and other bootis weren with 
hym. 

37 And a greet storme of wynd is 
maad, and sente wawis in to the boot, 
so that the boot was ful. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



183 



33 Yf eny man have eares to heare, 
lett him heare. 

24 And he sayd vnto them, Take hede 
what ye heare. With what measure ye 
mete, with the same shall it be measured 
vnto you agayne. 

35 And ynto you that have shall more 
be geven, for vnto hym that hath shall 
it be geven, and from hym that hath 
nott, shall be taken awaye, even that he 
hathe. 

26 And he sayd, So is the Igrngdom 
of God, even as yf a man shulde sowe 
seede in the grounde, 

27 And shuld slepe, and rise vp night 
and daye, and the seede shulde springe^ 
and growe vppe, whyll he is not ware. 

28 For the erth bryngeth forthe frute 
off her silfe, first the blad, then the 
eares, after that full come in the < 



29 As sone as the frute is brought 
forth, anon he throusteth in the sykell, 
be cause that hervest is come. 

30 And he sayde. Where vnto shall we 
lyken the kyngdom off God? or with 
what corapareson shall we compare it % 

31 It is lyke a grayne off mustardseed^ 
which when it is so wen in the erth, is the 
leest of all seedes that be in the erth ; 

32 And after that it is sowen, it grow- 
eth vppe, and is greatest of aU yerbee ; 
and bereth greate braunches, so that 
the fowles off the ayre maye dwell vnder 
the shadowe of it 

33 And with many soche similitudes 
he preached the worde vnto them, alter 
as they myght heare it ; 

34 And with out similitude spake he 
nothinge vnto them. But when they 
were a parte he expounded all thinges 
to his disciples. 

35 And the same daye, when even was 
come, he sayde vnto them, Lett vs passe 
over into the other syde. 

36 And they late the people departe, 
and toke him, even as he was in the 
shippe ; there were also with him other 
shippes. 

37 And there arose a great storme of 
wynde, and dasshed the waves into the 
shippe, so that it was full 



184 GOTHIC, 36o. 

38 Yah waa 'is ana notin, ana wagg- 
ar3'a slepands. Yah urraisidedun I'na, 
3-ah qej>un du imraa, Laisari, niu kara 
|>uk, f izei fraqistnam ? 

39 Yah urreisands, gasok winda, yah 
qa)> du marein, Gaslawai, afdumbn. Yah 
anasilaida sa winds^ yah war|> vris mikil. 

40 Yah qa]> du 'im, Duwhe faurhtai 
siyuj) swaf Whaiwa ni nauh habaij* 
galaubein 1 

41 Yah ohtedun sis agis mikil, yah 
qe)>un du sis misso, Whas j^annu sa 
siyai ) unte yah winds yah marei uf- 
hausyand imma. 



Chap. V. i Yah qemun hindar mar- 
ein in landa Gaddarene. 

2 Yah usgaggandin imma us skipa, 
suns gamotida imma manua us aurah- 
yom in ahmin unhrainyamina. 

3 Saei bauain habaida 'in aurahyom, 
yah ni naudibandyom eisarneinaim man- 
na mahta ina gabindan. 

4 Unte 'is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns 
gabuganaim yah naudibandyom eisarn- 
einaim gabundans was, yah galausida 
af sis ]>os naudibandyos, yah )>o ana 
fotum eisama gabrak, yah manna ni 
mahta ina gatamyan. 

5 Yah sinteino, nahtam yah dagam, in 
aurahyom yah in fairgunyam, was hrop- 
yands, yah bliggwands sik stainam. 

6 Gasaiwhands ]>an lesu fairra)>ro, rann, 
yah inwait ina. 

7 Yah hropyands stibnai mikilai, qaj>, 
Wha mis yah I? us, lesu, sunau Gu^s ]>is 
hauhistins? Biswara j^uk bi Gu^a, ni 
balwyais mis. 

8 Unte qa]) imma, Usgagg, ahma un- 
hrainya, us ^amma mann. 

9 Yah frah i'na, Wha namo ))ein ? Yah 
qa]> du imma, Namo mein laigaion; unte 
managaii. siyum. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

38 And he waes on scipe, ofer bolster 
slapende. And hi awehton hine, and 
cwaedon, Ne belimp)) to de, daet we 
forweordaj) ? 

39 And he aras, and dam winde be- 
head, and cwae)) to daere s*, Suwa, and 
gesti]. And se wind geswac da, and 
wear)) mycel smyltnes. 

40 And he ssede him, Hwi synd ge 
foihte ? Gyt ge nabbaj) geleafan ? 

41 And hi micclum ege him ondredon, 
and cwaedon seic to odrum, Hwaet wenst 
du, hwset is des ? dset him windas and 
sse liyrsumia)). 



Chap. V.+ i Da comon hi ofer daere 
sses mu]7an on daet rice Hierasenorum. 

2 And hym of scipe gangendum, him 
sona agen arn an man of dam byrgenum 
on unclsenum gaste. 

3 Se htefde on byrgenum scraef, and 
hine nan man mid racenteagum ne 
mihte gebindan. 

4 Fordam he oft mid fot-copsum and 
racenteagum gebunden, toslat da racet- 
eaga, and da fot-copsas tobrsec, and hine 
nan man gewyldan ne mihte. 



5 And symle, daeges aud nibtes, he 
waes on byrgenum and on muntum, 
hrymende, and hine sylfne mid stanum 
ceorfende. 

6 S6])1ice da he done Hselend feorran 
geseah, he arn, and hine gebaed. 

7 And mycelre stemne lu'ymende, and 
dus cwae|>, Eala maera Hselend, Godes 
sunu, hwaet is me and de 1 Ic halsige 
de ))urh God, daet du me ne ))reage. 

8 Da cw8e)> se Hselend, Eala unclsena 
gast, ga of dysum men. 

9 Da ahsode he hyne, Hwaet is din 
nama? Da cwae]> he, Min nama is 
legio; fordam we manega synd. 



IV. 38.-V. 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

38 And he was in the hyndir part of 
the boot, slepynge on a pilewe. And 
thei reysen hym, and seien to hym, 
Maistre, perteneth it nat to thee, that 
we pen'shen) 

39 And he rysynge vp, manasside to 
the wynd, and seide to the see, Be still e, 
wexe doumb. And the wynd ceeside, 
and greet pesiblenesse is maad. 

40 And he seith to hem, What dreden 
jee 1 Nat ^it han ^ee feith ? 

4 r And thei dredden with jjreete dreed, 
and seiden to eche other. Who, gessist 
thou, is this ? for the wynd and the see 
obeyshen to hym. 



Chap. V. i And thei camen ouer 
the wawe of the see into the cuntree 
of Genazareth. 

2 And anoon a man in vnclene spirit 
ran out of a biryel, to hym goynge out 
of the boot. 

3 The whiche man hadde an hous in 
graues,''' and nether with chaynis now 
ini^te eny man bynde hym. 

4 For oft tymes he bouuden in stockis 
and chaynes, hadde broken the chaynes, 
and hadde brokun the stockis to smale 
gobetis, and no man mi3te daunte''' 
hym. 

5 And euer more, ni3t and day, in 
biriels and hillis, he was cryinge, and 
betynge hym silf with stoones. 

6 Sothely he seynge Jhesus afer, ran, 
and worshipide hym. 

7 And he cryinge with greet voice, 
seide, What to me and to thee, thou 
Jhesu, the sone of God hieste 1 I con- 
ioure thee bi God, that thou tourmente 
not me. 

8 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hym. Thou 
vnclene spirit, go out fro the man. 

9 And Jhesus axide hym, Wliat name 
is to thee? And he seith to hym, A 
legioun is name to me j for we ben 
manye. 



TYN DALE, 1526. 185 

38 And he was in the steme, a slepe 
on a pel owe. And they awoke hym, 
and sayde vnto hym, Master, carest 
thou nott, that we perisshe) 

39 And he rose vppe, and rebuked the 
wynde, and sayde vnto the see, Peace, 
and be still. And the wynde alayed, 
and there folowed a greate calme. 

40 And he sayde vnto them. Why 
are ye fearfuUI Howe is it that ye 
have no fayth ? 

41 And they feared excedingly, and 
sayde won to an other. What felowe is 
this? for booth wynde and see obey 
hym. 



Chap. V. i And they cam over to 
the other syde off the see in to the 
countre of the Gaderens. 

2 And when he was come out of the 
shippe, anon mett hym out oi the graves 
a man possessyd of an vnclene sprete. 

3 Which hacl his abydinge amonge the 
graves, and no man coulde bynde hym 
with cheynes. 

4 Be cause that when he was often 
bounde with fetters and cheynes, he 
plucked the chaynes asundre, and brake 
the fetters in peces, nether coulde eny 
man tame him. 

5 And alwayes, boothe nyght and daye, 
he cryed, in the mountaynes and in the 
graves, and bet hym silfe with stones. 

6 When he had spied Jesus afarre of, 
lie ranne, and worshipped him. 

7 And cryed with a lowde voyce, and 
sayde, What have I to do with the, 
Jesus, the sonne of the moost hyest 
God? I requyre the in the name of 
God, that thou torment me nott. 

8 For he had sayd vnto hym. Come 
forthe of the man, thou fowle sprete. 

9 And he axed hym. What is thy 
name 1 And he anshwered hym, My 
name is legion ; for we are many. 



186 



GOTHIC, 360. 



10 Tab ba]> ina filu, ei ni usdrebi im 
us landa. 

11 Wasuh ])an yainar hairda sweine 
haldana at ]iamma fairgunja. 

1 2 Yah bedun ina alios ]>os unhttl]>on8, 
qi])aiidein8, Insandei unsis 'in ]>o sweina, 
ei in |>o galei])aima. 

1 3 Yah iislaubida im f esus suns. Yah 
usgaggandans ahmans ]>ai unhrainyans 
gali)>un 'in \>o sweina, yah rann so hair- 
da and driuson in marein, wesunub-]>an 
swe twos )>usundyos, yah afwhapnodedun 
in marein. 

1 4 Yah )>ai haldandaus ]>o sweina, ga- 
blauhun, yah gatailmn in baurg, yah in 
naimom ; yah qemun, saiwhan wha wesi 
]}ata waur]>ano. 

15 Yah atiddyedun du lesua, yah ga- 
saiwhand ]>ana wodan, sitandan yah 
gawasidana, yah fra))yandan, ]>ana saei 
habaida laigaion; yah ohtedun. 

16 Yah spillodedun im, ]>aiei gase- 
whun, whaiwa war)> bi )>ana wodan^ yah 
bi ]>o sweina. 

17 Yah dugunnun bidyan ina, galeij>an 
hindar markos seinos. 

18 Yah inngaggandan ina in skip, ba]) 
ina saei was wods, ei mi]> imma wesi. 

1 9 Yah ni lailot ina, ak qa}) du imma, 
Gagg du garda beinamma du feinaim, 
yah gateih im, wlian filu )>us Frauya ga- 
tawida, yah gaarmaida ]}uk. 



20 Yah galai)>, yah dugann meryan in 
Daikapaulein, whan filu gatawida imma 
lesus ; yah allai sildaleikidedun. 

21 Yah uslei]>andin lesua in skipa 
aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik man- 
ageins filu du imma^ yah was faura 
marein. 

22 Yah sai^ qimi)> ains ]iize swnagoga- 
fade, namin Yaeirus, yah saiwhands ina, 
gadraus du fotum lesuis. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

10 And he bine swyde b»d, dset he 
bine of dam rice ne nydde. 

11 Dar wees embe done munt mycel 
swyna beord Iseswigende. 

12 And da unclsenan gastas hyne 
bsedon, and cwsedon, Send us on das 
swyn, daet we on hi gegan. 

13 And da lyfde se Haelend sona. And 
da eodon da unclsenan gastas on da 
swyn, and on myclum hryre seo heord 
wear^ on sse bescofen, twa ])usendo, and 
wurdon adruncene on dsere sse. 

14 S6)>lice da de hi heoldon, fiugon, 
and cyddon on dsere ceastre, and on 
lande ; and hi ut-eodon, dset hi gesawon 
hwset dar gedon wsere. 

15 And hi comon to dam Hselende, 
and hi gesawon done de mid deofle 
gedreht waes, gescrydne sittan, and hales 
modes ; and hi him ondredon. 

16 And hi rehton him, da de hit ge- 
sawon, hu hit gedon wees be dam de 
deofol-seocnesse haefde, and be dam 
swynum. 

17 And hi baedon, daet he of hyra 
gemserum f5re. 

18 Da he on scip eode» bine ongan 
biddan, se de ser mid deofle gedreht 
waes, daet he mid him waere. 

19 Him da se Hselend ne getidode, ac 
he ssGde him, Ga to dinum huse to 
dinum hiwum, and ey}) him, hu mycel 
Drihten gedyde, and he gemfltsode de. 



20 And he da ferde, and ongan bod- 
igean on Decapolim, hu fela se Hselend 
him dyde; and big ealle dses wund- 
redon. 

21 And da se Hselend efb on sc3rpe 
ferde ofer done mu|>an, him com to 
mycel menigu, and wses ymbe da sse. 

22 And da com sum of heah-gesam- 
nungum, lairus hatte, and da' he hyne 
geseah, be astrehte bine to his fotum, 



V. 10-32.] \7TCLrFPE, X389. 

10 And he preide hym mjche^ that 
he shulde nat put hym ont of the 
cuntreie. 

11 Forsothe there was there aboute 
the hill a flock of hoggis lesewynge in 
feeldi& 

12 And the spiritis preieden Jhesu, 
sejinge, Sende vs into hoggis, that we 
entre into hem. 

13 And anoon Jhesus grauntide to 
hem. And the vnclene spiritb entriden 
in to the hoggis, and with greet bire^ 
the floe was cast doun in to the see, to 
tweyne thousynde, and thei ben stran- 
gelid in the see. 

1 4 Sothely thei that fedden hem, fled- 
den, and tolden in to the citee, and in 
to the feeldis ; and thei wenten out, for 
to see what was don. 

15 And thei camen to Jhesu, and thei 
seen hym that was traueilid of the fend, 
sittynge clothid, and of hoole mynde; 
and thei dreden. 

16 And thei tolden to hem, that sayen, 
hou it was don to h3rm that hadde a 
fend, and of the hoggis. 

17 And thei bygunnen for to preie 
hym, that he shulde go awey fro her 
coostis. 

18 And when he stiede in to a boot, he 
that was traueilid of the deuel, bygan to 
preye hym, that he shulde be with hym. 

19 Sothly Jhesus resceyued hym nat, 
but seith to hym, Go thou in to thin 
hous to thine, and telle to hem, hou 
many tliingis the Lord hath don to tliee, 
and hadde mercy of thee. 

20 And he wente forth, and bigan for 
to preche in Decapoly,"*" hou manye 
thingis Jhesus hadde don to hym ; and 
alle men wondriden. 

21 And whanne Jhesus hadde stiede 
in to the boot eftsoone ouer the see, 
myche cumpanye of peple cam togidre 
to hym, and was aboute the see. 

22 And oon of the princis of synagogis, 
by name Jayrus, cam, and seyinge hyaiy 
fel doun at his feet, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



187 



10 And he prayd hym instantly, that 
he wolde uott sende them awaye out of 
that region. 

11 There was there nye vnto the 
mounta3ms a greate heerd of swyne fed- 
inge. . 

12 And all the devyls besought hym, 
saynge, Sende vs in to the heerde off 
swyne, that we maye enter in to them. 

13 And anon Jesus gave them leave. 
And the vnclene spretes went out and 
entred in to the swyne, and the heerd 
starteled and ran hedlyng into the see, 
they were a bout ij M. swyne, and they 
were drouned in the see. 

14 And the swyne heerdes fieed, and 
tolde it in the cite, and in the conntre ; 
and they cam out, for to see what had 
hapened. 

15 And they cam out to Jesus, and 
they sawe hym that was vexed with the 
fende and had the legion, S3rtt both 
clothed, and in his right mynde; and 
were a frayed. 

16 And they that sawe it, tolde them, 
howe it had hapened vnto hym that was 
possessed off the devyll, and also of the 
swyne. 

17 And they began to praye hym, that 
he wolde departe from their coostes. 

18 And when he was come in to the 
shippe, he that had the devyll, prayed 
hym, that he myght be with hym. 

19 Jesus wolde not soffre him, but 
sayde vnto him. Goo home in to thyne 
awiie housse and to thy frendes, and 
she we them, what thinges the Lorde 
hath done vnto the, and howe he had 
compassion on the. 

20 And he departed, and began to 
publisshe in the ten cites, what thinges 
Jesus had done vnto hym ; and all men 
did merveyle. 

21 And when Jesus was come over 
agayne in the shippe vnto the other 
syde, moche people gaddered vnto hjnn, 
and he was nye vnto the see. 

22 And beholde, there cam vnto hym 
won of the rulers of the sinagogge, 
whose name was Jairus, and when he 
sawe hym, he fell doune att his fete, 



188 



GOTHIC, 360. 



23 Yab baji ina filu, qi))ands, patei 
daulitar meina aftumist liabai)> ; ei qim- 
ands, lagyais ana )>o handuns, ei ganisai, 
yah libai. 

24 Yah ga^ai|> mi)> imma, yah 'iddyedun 
afar imma manageins filu, yah )>raihun 
ma. 

25 Yah qinono suma wisandei 'in runa 
bloj?i8 yera twalif, 

26 Yah manag ga])u1andei fram manag- 
aim lekyam, yah fraqimandei allamma 
seinamma, yah ni waihtai botida, ak 
mais wairs habaida, 

27 Qahausyandei bi lesu. atgaggandei 
in managein aftana, attaitok wastyai 'is. 

28 Unte qa)>, patei yabai wastyom 'is 
atteka, ganisa. 

29 Yah sunsaiw ga))aursnoda sa brun- 
na blo))is 'izos, yah ufkun|>a ana leika 
)>atei gahailnoda af )>amma slaha. 

30 Yah sunsaiw lesus ufkun))a 'in sis 
si 1 bin ]>o us sis inaht usgai^gandein, ga- 
wandyands sik 'in managein, qa]>, Whas 
mis taitok wastyom 1 

31 Yah qej)un du 'imma siponyos 'is, 
Saiwhis ))0 managein breihandein ))uk, 
yah qi)>is, Whas mis taitok ? 

32 Yah wlaitoda, saiwhan ]>o ]>ata 
tauyandein. 

33 1)) so qino ogandei yah reirandei, 
witandei Jjatei war)) bi 'iya, qam, yah 
draus du 'imma, yah qa]> 'imma alia ]>o 
sunya. 

34 1)> 'is qaj) du izai, Dauhtar, galaubeins 
J)eina ganasida J>uk ; gagg 'in gawairj)i, 
yah siyais liaila af ]>amma slaha ]>einam- 
ma. 

35 Nauh)>anuh 'imma rodyandin, qem- 
un fram ]>amma swnagogafada, qi]>and- 
ans, patei dauhtar )»eina gaswalt; wha 
])anamais draibeis |)ana laisari 1 

36 t]> lesus, sunsaiw gahausyands ]>ata 
waurd rodij), qaJ) du )>amma swnagoga- 
fada, Ni faurhtei, )>atainei galaubei. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

23 And hine swyde bsed, and he cwae]), 
Min dohtor \a on ytemestum s'de ; 
cum, and sete d.'ne hand ofer hi, dset 
heo hal sy, and lybbe. 

24 Da ferde he mid him, and him 
fyligde mycel menigeo, and ]>rungon 
hine. 

25 And da daet wif de on blodes ryne 
twelf winter w»8, 

26 And fram manegum Isecum fela 
)>inga |>o1ode, and dselde eall daet heo 
ahte, and hit naht ne fremode, ac wses 
de wyrse, 

27 Da heo be dam Hselende gehy^-de, 
heo com wid-a^ftan da menigu, and his 
reaf 8Bt-hriIn. 

28 S6|)lice heo cwaB|>, Gif ic furdon his 
reafes set-hrlne, ic beo hal. 

29 And di sona wearj) hyre blodes 
ryne adruwod, and heo on hire gefredde 
dset heo of dam wite gehseled wses. 

30 And da se Hselend oncneow on him 
silfum daet him maegen of code, he 
cwae)), bewend to daere menigu, Hwii 
aet-hran mines reafes ? 

31 Dii cwaedon his leoming-cnihtas, 
Dii gesyhst das menigu de |)ringende, 
and du cwyst, Hwa aet-hran me 1 

32 And da beseah hine, daet he gesawe 
dsene de daet dyde. 

33 Dat wif da ondrsedende and forht- 

igende, 

. . . com, and astrehte hi beforan 
him, and saede him eall daet riht. 

34 Da cwae)) se Haelend, Dohtor, din 
gekafa de hale gcdyde ; ga de on sibbe, 
and beo of disum hal. 

35 Him da gyt sprecendum, hi comon 
fram dam heah-gesamnungum, and cwaed- 
on. Din dohtor is dead ; hwi drecst du 
leng done lareow ? 

36 Da he gehyrde daet word, da cwae)) 
se Haelend, Ne ondrsed du de, gelyf 
for an. 



R^K^S^^ 



V. 23-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

23 And preiede hym myohe, seyinge, 
For whi my dou3ter is in the laste 
thingis ; come thou, putte thin hond on 
hire, that she be saaf, and lyue. 

24 And he wente forth with hym, and 
myche cumpanye of peple suede hjrm, 
and oppresside hym. 

25 And a womman that was in the 
flux of blood twelue ^ere, 

26 And hadde suffride many thingis 
of ful many lecliis, and spendid alle hir 
thingis, and no thing prophitide, but 
more hadde worse, 

27 Wlianne she hadde herd (/f Jhesu, 
she cam in the cumpanye byhynde, and 
touchide his cloth. 

28 Sothly she seide, For if I shal 
touche or his cloth, I shal be saaf. 

29 And anoon the welle of blood is 
dried vp, and she felide in body that 
she was helid of the wound.'*' 

30 And anoon Jhesus knowynge in 
hyin silf the vertu that was gon out of 
hym, he, turned to the cumpenye, seith, 
Who touchede my clothis 1 

31 And his disciplis seiden to hym, 
Thou seest the cumpenye pressinge thee, 
and seist thou, Who touchide me ) 

32 And Jhesus lokide aboute, for to 
see hir that hadde don this thing. 

33 For3othe the womman dredinge 
and quakynge, witynge that it was don 
in hir, cam, and fel down bifore him, 
and seide to hym al treuthe. 

34 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hir, D0U3- 
tir, thi feith hath maad thee saf ; go in 
pees, and be saf fro thi sykenes. 

35 3it him spekynge, messageris camen 
to the prince of a S3magoge, seyinge. 
For thi doi^tir is deed ; what traueilist 
thou the maistir ferthere 1 

36 Forsothe the \y.ord herd that was 
seide, Jhesus seitlT to the prince of the 
synagoge, Njle thou drede, oonly byleue 
thou. 



TYNDALE. 1526. 



189 



23 And besought hym greatly, saynge. 
My doughter lyith att poynt of deeth ; 
I wolde thou woldest come, and ley thy 
honde on her, that she myght be safe, 
and live. 

24 And he went with h3rm, and moche 
people folowed hym, and thronge hym. 

25 And there was a woman whiche was 
diseased off an yssne off blonde twelve 
yeres, 

26 And had suffered many thinges of 
many fisicions, and had spent all that 
she had, and felte none amendment at 
all, but wexed worsse and worsse, 

27 When she had berde off Jesus, she 
cam into the preace behynde hym, and 
tewched hys gamlent. 

28 For she sayde, Yf I maye butt 
tewche his clothinge, I shall be whole. 

29 And streyght waye her fountayne 
of bloude was dreyed vppe, and she felt 
in her body that she was healed off the 
plage. 

30 And Jesus immediatly felt in him 
silfe the vertue that went out off hym, 
and toumed hym rounde aboute in the 
preace, and sayde. Who tewched my 
clothes ) 

31 And his disciples sayde vnto hym, 
Thou seist the people thrustinge the on 
every syde, and yet sayest. Who did 
tewche me] 

32 And he loked round about, ffor to 
se her thatt had done that thinge. 

33 The woman feared and trembled, for 
she knewe what was done with in her, 
and she cam, and fell doune before hym, 
and tolde hym the trueth of every thinge. 

34 And he sayde vnto her, Doughter, 
thy fayth hath saved the ; goo in peace, 
and be whole off thy plage. 

35 Whyll he yet spake, there cam from 
the ruler of the synagogis housse cer- 
tayne, which sayde. Thy doughter is 
deed ; why deseasest thou the master 
eny fiirtherl 

36 As sone as Jesus herde thatt worde 
spoken, he sayde vnto the ruler of the 
synagoge, Be not afrayed, only beleve. 



190 



GOTHIC, 360. 



37 Tall ni fralailot ainohun ize mi)) 
sis afargaggan, nibai Paitru, yah la- 
kobn, yah lohannen, bro))ar lakobis. 

38 Yah galai)> in gard \>\a swnagoga- 
fadis. Yali gasawh auhyodu, yah gret- 
andaus yah wairfairwhyandans filu. 

39 Yah innatgaggands, qaj) du im, 
Wha auhyojj, yah greti)> ? pata barn ni 
gadauj^noda, ak slepi]). 

40 Yah bihlohun ina. 1^ is, uswairp- 
ands allaim, ganimi]> attan )>i8 bamis 
yah ai]>ein, yah )>an8 mi}) sis, yah galai]) 
inn, ])arei was ))ata barn ligaudo. 

41 Yah fairgraip bi liandau ])ata barn, 
qa|)uh du izai, Ta1ei])a, kumei, ))atei ist 
gaskeirij), Mawilo, du jius qifa, urreis. 

42 Yah suns urrais so mawi, yah id- 
dya ; was auk yere twalibe. Yah usgeis- 
nodedun faurhtein mikilai. 

43 Yah anabau)) im filu, ei. manna ni 
fuD]>i ))ata. Yah haihait izai giban 
matyan. 



Chap. VI. i Yah usstoJ> yain))ro. yah 
qam in landa seinamma; yah laisti- 
dedun afar imraa sii)onyos is. 

2 Yah bi)>e war)) sabbato, dugann in 
swnagoge laisyan. Yah managai hau3- 
yandans sildaleikidedun, qi|>andans, Wha- 
))ro ))amma ^at&'i yah who so handugeino 
so gibano imma, ei mahteis swaleikos 
))airh handuns is wair]>and 1 



3 Niu ))ata ist sa timrya, sa sunus 
Maryins, i]> bro))ar lakoba yah luse yah 
ludins yah Seimonis? yah niu sind 
swistryus is her at unsis. Yah gamarz- 
idai waur]>un in ))amma. 

4 Qa]> )>an im lesus, patei nist praufet- 
us unswers, niba in gabaur))ai seinai, 
yah in ganij)yam, yah in garda seinam- 
ma. 

5 Yah ni mahta yainfM^ ainohun mahte 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

37 And he ne let him aenig ne fylig- 
ean, buton Petrum, and lacobum, and 
lohannem, lacobes brodor. 

38 And hi comon on dsBS heah-ealdres 
hus. And he geseah mycel gehlyd, 
wepeude and geomrienda 

39 And da he in-eode, he cw«|>, Hwt 
synd ge gedrcfede, and wcpaj)? Nis 
dis meuden na dead, ac heo slsep)). 

40 Da tseldon hi hine. He da, eallum 
ut-adrifenum, nam daes msedenes [fieder 
and] moder, and da de mid him wseron, 
and inn-eodon suwiende, dar dset mseden 



41 And hire hand nam, and cwse)), 
Thalimtha, cumi, dset is on ure ge|>eode 
gereht, Meeden, de ic secge, aris. 

42^ And heo sona aras, and eode ; 
s6|)Iice heo w»s twelf wintre. And ealle 
hi wundredon mycelre wundrunge. 

43 And he him ))earle behead, daBt hi 
hyt nanum men ne ssedon. And he het 
hire etan syllan. 



Chap. VI. i And da he danun eode, 
he ferde on his edel ; and him folgodon 
his leoming-cnihtas. 

2 And gewordenum reste-daege, he on- 
gan on gesamnunge laeran. And man- 
ege gehyrdon and wundredon on his 
lare, and cwaedon, Hwanon synd dys- 
sum ealle das j^ing) and hwaet is so 
wisdom de him geseald is, and swylce 
mihta de ))urh his handa gewordene 
synd? 

3 Hii nys [dys] se smi)), Marian sunu, 
lacobes brodor aud losepes and lude 
and Simonis) hu ne synd his swustra 
her mid us? And da wurdon hi ge- 
drefede. 

4 Da cwse)) se Hselend, S6)>lice nis nun 
witega buton wur))scipe, buton on his 
edele, and on his m8eg)>e, and on his 
huse. 

5 And he ne niihte dar senig maageo. 



V.37--^5-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

37 And he resceyuede not ony man to 
Bue him, no but Fetre, and James, and 
John, the brother of James. 

38 And thei camen in to the hous of 
the prince of the synagoge. And he si3 
noyse, and men wepinge and weilinge 
moche. 

39 And he gon yn, seith to hem, What 
ben 5ee troublid, and wepyn? The 
wenche is not deed, but slepith. 

40 And thei scomeden him. .^oraothe 
^lie kaat out^ he takith the faiir and 
modir of tlie wenche, and hem that 
weren with him, and thei entren yn, 
where the wenche lay. 

41 An j^ lifthold[nge the bond oLth e 
^enche, seith to hir, Tabita, cumy, that 
is interpretid,^ Wenche, to thee I seie, 
rise thou. 

42 And anon the wenche roos,^and 
walkide ; sothly she was of twelue^^eer. 
And thei weren abaischt with greet 
stoneyinge. 

43 And he comaundide to hem greetly, 
that no man schulde wite it. And he 
comaundide to 5iue to hir for to ete. 



TTNDALE, 1526. 



191 



Chap. VI. i And Jhesus gon out 
-ihennis, wente in to his owne cuntree ; 
and his disciplis fol widen him. 

2 And the saboth maad, Jhesus bigan 
for to teche in a synagoge. And manye 
heeringe wondriden in his techinge, 
seyinge, Of whennis to this alle these 
thingis? and what is the wysdom that 
is ^ouun to him, and suche vertues the 
whiche ben maad by his bond ? 

3 Wher this is not a smyth,^ the sone 
of Marie, the brother of James and 
Joseph and Judas and Symound 1 wher 
and his sistris ben nat here with vs) 
And thei weren sclaundrid in him. 

4 And Jhesus seide to hem. For a pro- 
phete is not with outen honour, no but 
in his owne cuntree, and in his hows, 
and in his kyn. 

5 And he my^te not make there ony 



37 And he suffred no man to folowe 
hym, moo then Peter, and James, and 
Jhon, James brother. 

38 And he cam vnto the housse of the 
ruler oflf the synagoge. And sawe the 
wondrynge, and them that wepte and 
wayled greatly. 

39 And he went in, and sayde vnto 
them, Why make ye this adoo, and 
wepe? The mayden is not deed, but 
slepith. 

40 And they lawght hym to scome. 
Then he put them all out, and toke the 
father and the mother off the mayden, 
and them that were with hym, and 
entred in, where the mayden laye. 

41 And toke the mayden by the honde, 
and sayde vnto her, Tabitha, cumi, which 
is by interpretacion, Mayden, I saye vnto 
the, aryse. 

42 And streight the mayden arose, and 
went on her fete; for she was of the 
age of twelve yeres. And they were 
astonied at it out of measure. 

43 And he charged them straytely, 
that no man shulde knowe off it. And 
commaunded to geve her meate. 



Chap. VI. i And he departed thens, 
and cam in to his awne countre ; and 
his disciples folowed hym. 

2 And when the saboth daye was come, 
he began to teache in the synagoge. And 
many thatt herde hym were astonyed, 
and sayde, From whens hath he these 
thinges 1 and what wysdom is this that 
is geven vnto him, and suche vertues 
that are wrought by his hondes? 

3 Ys not this that carpenter, Marys 
Sonne, the brother off James and Joses 
and Juda and Simon ? and are not his 
sisters here with vs? And they were 
hurt by the reason of him. 

4 And Jesus sayde vnto them, A pro- 
phet is not despysed but in Ms awne 
countre, and amonge his awne kynne, 
and amonge them that are of the same 
houssholde. 

5 And he coulde there shewe no myra- 



192 GOTHIC, 360. 

gatauyan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns 
gala^yands, gabailida. 

6 Yah sildaleikida 'in ungalaubeinais 
ize. Yah bitauh weihsa bisunyane, 
laisyands. 

7 Yah athaihait )>ans twalif, yah du- 
gann ins insandyan twans whanzuh ; yali 
gaf im waldufni ahmane unhrainyaize, 

8 Yah faurbau)> im, ei waiht ni nem- 
eina in wig, niba hrugga aina, nib 
matibalg, nib hlaif, nib in gairdos aiz, 

9 Ak gaskobai sulyom, yah ni wasyai]> 
twaim paidom. 

10 Yah qaj) du im, piswhadub }>ei gagg- 
aij) in gard, Jmr salyai}), unte usguggai|> 
yain|)ro. 

11 Yah swa managai swe ni andnim- 
aina izwis, ni hausyaina izwis, usgagg- 
andans yain])ro ushrisyai)> mulda ^o 
undaro fotum izwaraira, du weitvvodijjai 
im. Ameu qi|)a izwis, sutizo ist Sau- 
daumyam ai|))>au Gaumauryam in daga 
stauos, ban j>izai baurg yainai. 

12 Yah usgaggandans, meridedun, ei 
idreigodedeina. 

13 Yah unhul|)ons managos usdribun, 
yah gasalbodedun alewa managans sink- 
ans, yah gahailidedun. 

14 Yah gabausida ]>iudan8 Herodes, 
8wikun|> allis war)> namo is, yah qa)>, 
patei lohannis sa Daupyands us dau}>- 
aim urrais, du]>]>e waurkyand )>os maiiteis 
in imma. 

15 An))arai ]>an qe]>un, patei Helias 
ist; an)>arai jian qe^un, Patei praufetes 
ist, swe ains ^ize praufete. 

16 Gabausyands ]>an, Herodes qa|>, 
patei trammel ik haubi|> afmaiinait, 
lobanne, sa ist sab urrais us dau)»aim. 

17 Sa auk railitis Herodes insandyands, 
gababaida lohannen, yah gaband ina in 
karkarai, in Hairodiadins, qenais Filip- 
paus, bro)>rs seinis ; unte \>o galiugaida. 

18 Qa|> auk lohannes du Heroda, patei 
ni skuld ist ]>us, haban qen bro)>rs 
Jjeinis. 

19 I|) so Herodia naiw imma, yah 
wilda imma usqiman, yah ni mabta. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

wyrcan, buton feawa untrume, on-aset- 
tum his handum, he gebselde. 

6 And be wundrode for heora unge- 
leafan. He da IsCrende da castel beferde. 

7 And him twelfe to geclypode, and 
agan hi sendan twam and twam ; and 
him anweald sealde unclsenra gasta, 

8 And him bebead, daet hi naht on 
wege ne nam on, biiton gyrde ane, ne 
codd, ne blaf, ne feoh on heora gyrdlum, 

9 Ac gesceode mid calcum, and dset hi 
mid twam tunecum gescrydde naeron. 

10 And be cwoej) to him, Swa bwylc 
bus swa ge in-ga|), wuniga)> dar, od 
daet ge ut-gan. 

11 And swa bwylce swa cow ne ge- 
hyra)>, donne ge danon ut-ga^ asceaca^ 
daet dust of eowrum fotum, him on ge- 
witucsse 



13 And ut-gangende, hi bodedon, daet 
hi dsed-bote dydon. 

1 3 x\nd in manega deofol-seocnessa ut- 
adrifon, and manega untrume mid ele 
smyredon, and gehseldon. 

14 And da gebyrde Herodes se cyng, 
dset s6))lice bis nama wses swiitol ge. 
worden, and be cw8e)>, Witodlice Joh- 
annes se FuUuhtere of dea]>e aras, and 
on him synd fordam maegenu geworht. 

15 Sume cwaedon, He is Elias ; sunie 
cwaedon, He is witega, swylce an of 
dam witegum. 

1 6 Da Herodes daet geliyrde, be cwae|), 
Se lohannes, de ic beheafdode, se aras 
of deaj)e.^ 

17 S6|>lice Herodes sende, and bet 
loliannem, gebindan on cwerteme, for 
daere Herodiadiscan, his brodor lafe, 
Pbilippus; fordam de he nam hi. ' 

1 8 Da saede lohannes Herode, Nys de 
alyfed, to haebbenne dines broder wif. 

19 Da syrwde Herodias ymbe bine, 
and wolde byne ofsleau, and heo ne 
mihte. 



YI.6-I9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

yerto, no but heelide a fewe sike men, 
the hondis put to. 

6 And he wondride for the ynbileue of 
hem. And he wente aboute castelis in 
enuyrown, techinge. 

7 And he clepide twelue, and bigan 
for to sende hem bi tweyne ; and ^af to 
hem power of vnclene spiritis, 

8 And comaundide hem, that thei 
schulde not take ony thing in the weyc, 
no but a ^erd oonly, not a scrippe, not 
bred, neither money in the girdil, 

9 But Bchoon with sandalies,^ and that 
thei weren not clothid with tweie cootis, 

10 And he seide to hem, Whidir euere 
^ee schulen entre in to an hous, dwelle 
^e there, till ^e gon out thennis. 

1 1 And who euere schulen not resseyue, 
ne licere 30U, je goynge out fro thennes 
shake awey the powdre fro ^oure feet, 
in to witnessinge to hem. 



13 And thei goynge out, prechiden, 
that men schulden do penaunce. 

13 And thei castiden out many fendis, 
and anoyntiden with oyle manye syke 
men, and thei weren heelid. 

14 And kyng Eroude herde, forsothe 
his name was maad opyn, and he seide. 
For Johne Baptist hath risun ^en fro 
deed men, and therfore vertues worchen 
in hym. 

15 Sothely othere seiden, For it is Ely; 
but othere seiden. For it is a propheto, 
as oon of prophetis. 

16 The whiche thing herd, Eroude 
seith. Whom I haue bihedid, John, this 
hath risun fro deed men. 

17 Forsothe the ilke Eroude sente, 
and held Joon, and bond him in to ]fri- 
soun, for Erodias, the wyf of Philip, his 
brother ; for he hadde weddid hir. 

18 Sothly Johne seide to Eroude, It 
is not leefful to thee, for to haue the 
wyf of thi brother. 

1 9 Erodias forsothe leide aspics to hiVD^ 
and wolde sle him, and mi3te not. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



193 



cles, butt leyd his hondes apon a feawe 
sicke foolke, and healed them. 

6 And he raerveyled at their ynbelefe. 
And he went aboute by the tonnes that 
lye in circuite, teachyuge. 

7 And he called the twelve, and began 
to sende them two and two ; and gave 
them power over vnclene spretes, 

8 And commaunded them, that they 
shulde take notthinge vnto their iomey, 
save a rodde only, nether scrippe, nether 
breed, nether mony in their pourses, 

9 Butt shoulde be shood with sandals, 
and that they shulde not put on two 
ooottes. 

10 And sayd vnto them, Whersoever 
ye entre into an housse, there abyde, 
tyll ye departe thens. 

11 And whosoever shall nott receave 
you, nor heare you, when ye departe 
thens shake of the duste that is vndcr 
youre fete, for a remembraunce vnto 
them. I saye verely vnto you, itt shalbe 
easyer for Zodom and Qomor att the 
daye off iudgement, then for that cite. 

12 And they went out, and preached, 
that they shulde repent. 

13 And they caste out many devylles, 
and they annoynted many that were 
sicke with oyle, and heal^ them. 

14 And kynge Herode herde of him, 
for his name was spreed abroade, and he 
said, Jhon Baptiste is risen agayne from 
deeth, and ther fore myracles worke in 
hym. 

15 Wother sayd. It is Helyas; and 
some sayde, It is a prophet, or as won 
of the prophettes. 

1 6 But when Herode herde of him, he 
sayd, It is Jhon, whom I beheded, h6 
ys risen from deeth agayne. 

17 For Herode him silfe had sent forth, 
and had taken Jhon, and bounde him 
and cast him into preson, for Herodyas 
sake, which was hys brother Philippes 
wjrfe ; for he had maried her. 

18 Jhon said vnto Herode, It is not 
laufull for the, to have thy brothers 
wyfe. 

19 Herodias layd waite for him, and 
wolde have killed him, butt she coulde 
not. 

o 



1M 



GOTHIC, 360, 



so XJnte HerodiB ohta sis tohaanen, 
kuimands ina wair garaihtana yah weih- 
ana, yah witaida unma. Yah haufh 
yands imma, manag gatawida, yah ga- 
bauryaba unma andhausida. 

a I Yah waiir|ians dags gatils, )ian Herod- 
ifl mela gabaur|>ai8 seinaizos nabtamat 
waarhta jiaim maistATn seinaize, yah 
)>u8andi&dim, yah (laim framistam Gal- 
eilaias. 

a 2 Yah atgaggandein Inn danhtar 
Herodiadins, yah plinsyandein, yah ga- 
leikandein Heroda, yah paim mi)>ana^ 
kambyandam, qa)> )»radaii8 du )>iaai mau- 
yai, Bidei mik ]>iswhizuh |>ei wileis, yah 
giba |>as. 

23 Yah swor izai, patei )»iswhah |>ei 
bidyais mik, giba ]>i]s, and halba ]>iud- 
angardya meina. 

24 tp si, usgaggandei, qa)» du aij^ein 
seinai, Whis bidyau ) tp si qa]>, Haub- 
idis lohannis Ins Daupyuidins. 

95 Yah atgaggandei sunsaiw sniumun- 
do dn jNunma {»iudana, ba(»y qi)>andei, 
Wilyau ei mis gibais ana mesa haubi]> 
Yohannis |>is Daupyandins. 

26 Yah gaurs waur)>ans sa )>iudans 'in 
(»ue ai)>e, yah in )»ize mi)>anakumbyand- 
ane ni wilda izai ufbrikan ; 

27 Yah suns insandyands sa )>iudan8 
s|iaikulatur, anabau)^ briggan haubi]> is. 
I p 'is galei]»ands afmaimait imma haubi^ 
in karkarai, 

28 Yah atbar {lata haubi|> is ana mes^ 
yah atgaf ita )>izai mauyai, yah so mawi 
atgaf ita ai)>ein seinai. 

29 Yah gahausyandans siponyos is, 
qemun, yah usnemun leik 'is, yah ga- 
lagidedun ita in hlaiwa. 

30 Yah gaiddyedun apaustauleis du 
Yesua, yah gataihun imma allata^ yah 
Bwa lilu swe gatawide[dun.] . • . • 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mask 

20 S6)>lice Herodes ondred lohannem, 
and wiste dset he wsbs rihtwis and halig, 
and he heold bine on cwerteme. And 
he gehyrde diet he fela wundra worhte, 
and he lufelice him hyrde. 

21 Da se dsBg com Herodes gebyrd- 
tide, he gegearwode mycele feorme his 
ealdormannum, and dam fyrmestum on 
Galilea. 

22 And da da d»re Herodiadiscan 
dohtor inn-eode, and tumbode, hit licode 
Herode, and eallum dam de him. mid 
sseton, se cing cwteip da to dam msedene, 
Bide me swa hwset swa du wylle, and ic 
de sylle. 

23 And he swor hire, Sojjes ic de 
sylle, swa hwset swa du me bitst, deah 
du wylle healf mm rice. 

24 Da heo ut-eode, heo cwseji to byre 
meder, Hwses bidde ic 1 Da cwffi]> heo, 
lohannes heafod dses Fulluhteres. 

25 Sona da heo mid ofeste in to dam 
cyninge code, heo bsed, and dus cw8e]>, 
Ic wylle dset du me hrsedlice on anum 
disce sylle lohannes heafod. 

26 Da wear|? se cyning ge-unret for- 
dam a|7e, and fordam de him mid sseton 
nolde de^h hi ge-unretan ; 

27 Ac sende senne cwellere, and behead 
dset man his heafod on anum disce 
brohte. And he bine da on cwerteme 
beheafdode, 

28 And his heafod on disce brohte, 
and hit sealde dam msedene, and daet 
mseden hit sealde hire meder. 

29 Da his cnihtas daet gehyrdon, hi 
comon, and his lie namon, and hine on 
byrgene ledon. 

30 S6))lice da da apostolas togsedere 
comon, hi cyddon dam Hselende call, 
dnt lu dydon, and hi Iserdon. 

31 And he ssede him, Cuma)> and uton 
gan onHsundron on weste stowe ; and us 
hwon restan. S6)>lice manega wseron 
de comon, and agen-hwyrfdon, and fyrst 
naefdon det hi seton. 

32 And on scyp stigende, hi foron on- 
gimdron on weste stowe. 



VIao-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

20 Sothly Eroude drede John, witinc^e 
him a iust man and hooly, and kepte 
him. And him herd, lie dide many 
thingis, and gladly herde hym. 

21 And whanne a couenable day hudde 
fallun, Eroude in his birtlie day made a 
sou])ere to the princis, and tribuuys, 
and to the fii-ste^ of Galilee. 

22 And whanne the doubter of thilke 
Erodias hadde entrid yn, and lepte, and 
plesido to Eroude, and also to men rest- 
ynge, the kyng seide to the wenche. 
Axe thou of nie what thou wolt, and I 
schal 3yue to thee. 

23 And he swoor to hir, For what 
euere thou schalt axe, I schal ^yuc to 
thee, thou3 the half of my kyn<(doni. 

24 The whiche, whanne sclie hadde 
gou out, seide to hir modir, What schal 
I axe ? And she seide, The heed of John 
Baptist. 

25 And whanne she hadde entrid anon 
with haste to the kyng, she axide, sey- 
inge, I Avole that anoon thou ^yue to me 
in a di.<che the heed of John Baptist. 

26 And the kyng was sory for the 
ooth, and for men sittinge to gidere at 
mete he wolde not hir be maad sory ; 

27 But a manquellere sent, he co- 
maundide the heed of John Baptist for 
to be brou3t. And he bihedide him in 
the prison, 

28 And brou^te his heed in a dische, 
and 3af it to the wenche, and the wench 
5af to hir modir. 

29 The which thing herd, his disciplis 
camen, and token his body, and puttiden 
it in a buriel. 

30 Auil apostlis comynge to gidere to 
Jhesu, tolden to h3rm alle thingis, that 
thei hadden don, and tau^t. 

31 And he seith to hem, Come ^e by 
30U selue in to a desert place ; reste 30 
a litel. Forsoth there weren manye 
that camen, and wenten a3en, and thei 
hadden not space for to ete. 

32 And thei sti3ynge in to boot, wenten 
in to a desert place by hem seine. 



TYNDATiE, 3526. 



\%% 



20 For Herode feared Jhon, knowynge 
that he was iuste and holy, and gave him 
reverence. And when he herde him, he 
did many thinges, and herde him gladly. 

2 1 And when a convenyent daye was 
come, Herode on hys birth daye made a 
supper to the lordes, captayns, and chefe 
estates of Galile. 

22 And the doughter of the same Hero- 
dias cam in, and dauused, and pleased 
Herode, and them that sate att bourde 
also, then the kinge sayd vnto the 
mayden. Axe of me what thou wilt, and 
I will geve it the. 

23 And he sware vnto her. What soever 
thou shalt axe of me, I will geve it the, 
even vnto the one halfe of my kyngdom. 

24 And she went forth, and sayde to 
her mother, What shall I axe ? And she 
sayde, Jhon Baptistes heed. 

25 And she cam in streigth waye with 
haste vnto the kinge, and axed, sayinge, 
I wyll that thou geve me by and by in 
a charger the heed of Jhon Baptist. 

26 And the kinge Avas sorye, yet for 
hys othes sake, and for their sakes which 
sate att supper also he wolde not put 
her bcsyde her purpost ; 

27 And inimediatly the kynge sent the 
hangman, and commaunded his heed to 
be brought in. And he went and be- 
heeded him in the preson, 

28 And brought his heedde in a 
charger, and gave hit to the mayden, 
and the mayden gave it to her mother. 

29 When his disciples herde of it, they 
cam, and toke vppe his body, and put it 
in a toumbe. 

30 And the apostles gaddered them 
selves to geddre to Jesus, and tolde hin>. 
all thynges, booth what they had none, 
and what they had taught. 

31 And he sayd vnto them. Come ye 
aparte in to the wyldemee ; and rest a 
whyle. For there were many commersy 
and goers, and they had no leasnr wons 
for to eate. 

32 And he went by shippe, asyde out 
off the waye into a desertt place. 

oa 



196 



GOTHIC, 360, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mahk 

33 And gesawon hi farende, and hi 
gecneowon mauega, and gangende of 
dam burgum, dyder umon, and him 
;>ef6ran comon. 

.^4 And da se Haelend danon code he 
geueah mycelc meuegu, and he ge- 
miltsode him, fordam de lii waeron swa 
6wa Bcep de iianne hyrde nabba]). And 
ha ongan hi fela Iseran. 

35 And da hit mycel ylding wses, his 
leoming-cnihtas him to comon, and 
cwsedon, Deos stow is weste, and tima 
is for|7-agan ; 

36 Forlset das manegu, dset hi faron 
on gehende tiinas, and him mete bicgan 
daBt hi eton. 

37 Da cwae|> he, Sylle ge him etan. 
Da cwsedon In, Uton gitn and mid twam 
hundred penegum hlafas bicgan, and we 
him etan sylla)). 

38 Da cwae)> he, Hu fela hlafa ha;bbe 
ge ? Ga)>, and ]6cia|>. And da hi wiston, 
hi cwsedon, flf hlafas, and twegen fixas. 

39 And da behead se Hsplend, dset 
daet folc sflSte ofer dtet grene hig. 

40 And hi da sseton, hundredum, and 
fiftigum. 

41 And fif hlafum, and twam fixum 
onfangenura, he on heofon locode, and 
hi bletsode, and da hlfifas braec, and 
b'oolde his leorning-cnihtum, deet hi 
toforan him asctton. And twegen fixas 
him eallon dselde ; 

42 And hi aeton da callc, and gefylleie 
wurdon. 

^3 And hi nanion dara hlafa, and fixa 
aji, twelf wilian fulle. 

44 S6]>1ice fif )>usend manna, dara 
etendra waron.^ 

45 Da sona he nydde his leormng- 
cnihtas on scyp stigan, daet hig hi;n 
befcran foron ofer drone mu)>an to Betli- 
iuida, od he daet folc forlete. 

46 And da he hi forjet, he ferde 



VI. 33-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

33 And thei 8y3en hem goynge awey, 
and manye koewen, and goynge on feet 
fro alle citees, thei runnen to gidere 
thidir, and came bifore hem. 

34 And Jhesus goynge out sy^ moche 
cumpanye, and hadde mercy on hem, 
for thei weren as scheepe not liauyuge 
a shepherde. And he bigan for to teclie 
hem manye thingis. 

35 And whanne moche our was maad 
now, his disciplis camen nyj, seyinge, 
This place is desert, and now the our 
hath passid ; 

36 Leeue hem, that thei g03rnge in to 
the nexte townes or vilagis, bye to hem 
metis whiche thei schulen ete. 

37 And he answerynge seith to hem, 
3yue 5e to hem for to ete. And thei 
seiden to hjrm, Goynge bye we loues 
with two hundrid pens, and we schulen 
5yue to hem for to ete. 

38 And he seith to hero, Hou many 
loues han ^e? Go ^e, and se. And 
whanne thei hadden knowun, thei seien, 
Fyue, and two fyschis. 

39 And he comaundide to hem, that 
thei schulden make alle men sitte to 
mete afkir cumpenyes, vpon greene hey. 

40 And thei saten down by parties, by 
hundridis, and fyfties. 

41 And the fyue looues taken, and two 
fyschis, he biholdynge in to heuene, 
blesside, and brak loouis, and ^af to his 
disciplis, that thei schulden putte bifore 
hem. And he departide two fyschis to 
alle; 

42 And alle eeten, and weren fillid. 

43 And thei token the relyues of 
broken mete, twelue coffyns full, and of 
the fyschis. 

44 Sothli thei that eeten, were fyue 
thousynd of men. 

45 And anon he constreynede his dis- 
ciplis for to sti3e vp in to a boot, that 
thei schulden passe bifore him ouer the 
see to Bethsayda, the while he lefte the 
peple. 

46 And whanne he hadde left hem, he 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



197 



33 And the people spyed them when 
they departed, and many knewe him, 
and they hasted afote thether out of 
every cite, and cam thyther before them^ 
and cam togedder vnto hym. 

34 And Jesus went out and sawe moche 
people, and had compassion on them, be 
cause they were lyke shepe whych had 
no sheppherde. Ajid he began to teaciie 
them many thinges. 

35 And when the daye was no we farre 
spent, his disciples cam vnto him, say- 
inge, Thys ya a desert place, and nowe 
the daye ys farre passed ; 

36 Lett them departe, that they maye 
goo in to the countrey rounde about 
and in to the tonnes, and bye them 
breed, for they have nothinge to eate. 

37 He answered and sayde vnto them, 
Geve ye them to eate. And they sayde 
vnto hym, Shall we goo and bye ij. C. 
penyworth of breed, and geve them to 
eate? 

38 He sayde vnto them, Howe many 
loves have yel Goo, and loke. And 
when they had serched, they sayde, v. 
and .ij. fysshes. 

39 And he commaunded them, to make 
them all sytt doune by companyes, apon 
the grene grasse. 

40 And they sate doune here a rowe 
and there arowe, by houndredes, and by 
fyfties. 

4 1 And he toke the v. loves, and the 
.ij. fysshes, and loked vppe to heven, 
and blest, and brake the loves, and gave 
them to hys disciples, to put before 
them. And the ij. fysshes he devyded 
a monge them all ; 

42 And they all ate, and were satis- 
fyed. 

43 And they toke vppe twelve basketes 
full, off the gobbettes, and of the fysshes. 

44 And they that ate, were about fyve 
thousand men. 

45 And streyght waye he caused hys 
disciples to goo into a shippe, and to 
goo over the water before vnto Beth- 
saida, whill he sent awaye the people. 

46 And as sone as he had sent them 



198 



GOTHIC, 360. 



S3 



yah duatsnhvun. 



54 Yah usgaggandam im us skipa, 
sunsaiw ufkunnandans ina. 

55 Birinnandans all J>ata gawi, dugun- 
nun ana badyam l^ans ubil habandans 
bairan, J>adei hausidedun ei is wesi. 

56 Yah ]>iswhaduh J^adei 'iddya in 
haimos ai])]7au baurgs, ai|>]>au 'in weilisa, 
ana gagga lagidedun siukans, yah bedim 
!ina, ei j^au skauta wastyos 'is attaitok- 
eina ; yah swa managai swe attaitokun 
iroma,, ganesun. 



Chap. VII. i Yah gaqeir\un sik du 
Imma, Fareisaieis yah sumai )>ize bok- 
arye qimandaiis us laimsaulvvniini. 

2 Yah gasaiwhandans sumaiis }>ize sip- 
onye 'is gamainyaim handum, J>at-'ist 
UTi))wahanaim9 matyandans hlaibans. 

3 1^ Tareisaieis yah allai ludaieig, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

on done munt, and hine ana dar 
gebaed. 

47 And da sefen waes, diet scyp wses 
on middre sae, and he ana wses on 
lande ; 

48 And he geseah hi on rewette swinc- 
eude ; him waes wider- weard wind. 
And on niht embe da feor))an waeccan, 
lie com to him ofer da sse gangende, and 
wolde hi forbugan. 

49 Da hi hine gesawon ofer da sse 
gangende, hi wendon dset hit unfoele 
gast wsere, and hi clypedon ; 

50 Hi ealle hine gesawon, and wurdon 
gedrefede. And sona he sprsec to him, 
and cw8e)>, Gclyfa|), ic hit eom; ne 
Jjurfon ge eow ondrsedan. 

51 And he on scyp to him eode, and 
se wind geswac. And hi does de ma 
betwux him wundredon ; 

52 Ne ongeton hi be dam hlafiim; 
86]>lice heora heorte wses ablend. 

53 And da hi ofer-segledon, hi comon 
to Genesaret, and dar wicedon. 

54 And da hi of scipe eodon, sona hi 
hine gecneowou. 

55 And call daet rice befarende, hi on 
sseccingiim baeron da untruman, dar hi 
hine gehj^rdon. 

56 And swa hwar swa he on wic odde 
on tunas eode, on straeton lii da un- 
truman ledon, and hine baedon, dset 
hi huru his refes fnajd ret-hrinon ; and 
swa fela swa hine set-hrinon, hi wurdon 
hale. 



Chap. VII. i^ Da comon to him, 
Pharisei and sume boceras cumende 
frnrn Ilierusalem. 

2 And da hi gesawon sume of his 
leorning-cnihtum besmitenum handura, 
doet is, unt)wogenum handum, etan^ hi 
tseldon hi and cwaedon, 

3 Pharisei and ealle ludeas ne eta]^. 



TI.47-VIL3.] WYCLIFPE, 1389. 
wente in to an hil^ for to preie. 

47 And whanne euenyng was. the 
boot was in the myddil see, and he 
aloone in the lond ; 

48 And he S33 hem trauelinge in row- 
ynge ; sothli the wynd was contnirie to 
hem. And aboute the fourthe waking 
of the nj^, he wandrynge on the see 
cam to hem, and wolde passe hem. 

49 And thei, as thei sy^en him wan- 
drynge on the see, gessiden for to be a 
fantum, and crieden ; 

50 Forsoth alle Efy^en hym, and thei 
weren distnrblid. And anon he spak 
with hem, and seide to hem, Triste ^e, 
I am ; nyle 50 drede. 

51 And he cam vp to hem in to the 
boot, and the wynd ceesside. And thei 
more wondriden with ynne hem ; 

52 For thei vndirstoden not of the 
looues ; sothli her herte was blyndid. 

53 And whanne thei hadden passid 
oner the see, thei camen in to the lond 
of Genazareth, and setten to londe. 

54 And whanne thei hadden gon out 
of the boot, anon thei knewen him. 

55 And thei rennynge thur^ al that 
cuntree, bigunnen to here aboute in 
beddis hem that hadden hem yuele, 
where thei herden him be. 

56 And whidur euere he entride yn to 
yilagis and townes, or in to citees, thei 
puttiden syke men in stretis, and preie- 
den him, that thei schulden touche either 
the hem of his cloth ; and how manye 
euere touchiden him, weren maad sa£ 



Chap. YIL i And Pharisees and 
summe of scribis comynge fro Jerusa- 
lem, camen to gidere to him. 

2 And whanne thei hadden seyn summe 
of his disciplis ete breed wi^ comune 
hondis,'^ thei blamyden. 

3 Forsoih Pharisees and alle Jewis 



TYNDALE, 1526. 199 

awey, he departed into a mountaine to 
praye. 

47 And when even was come, the shippe 
was in the myddes of the see, and he 
alone on the londe ; 

48 And he sawe them troubled in row- 
inge ; for the wynde was contrary vnto 
them. And aboute the fourth quarti-e 
of the nyght, he cam vnto them walk- 
inge apon the see, and wolde have passed 
by them. 

49 When they sawe him walkinge apon 
the see, they supposed yt had bene a 
sprete, and cryed oute ; 

50 For they all sawe hym, and they 
were a frayed. And a non he talked 
with them, and sayde vnto them, Be of 
good chere, it is I ; be not afrayed. 

51 And he went vnto them into the 
shippe, and the wynde ceased. And 
they were sore amased in them selyes 
beyonde measure and marveyled ; 

52 For they remembred nott off the 
loves ; be cause their hertes were 
blynded. 

53 And they cam orer, and went into 
the londe off Gknazarethy and drue vp 
into the haven. 

54 And as sone as they were oome out 
off the shippe, streyght they knewe hym. 

55 And ran forth through out all the 
region rounde about, and began to cary 
aboute in beeddes all that were sicke, 
"^hen they herde tell that he was there. 

56 And whither soever he entred into 
the tonnes or cites, or vyllages, they 
leyde their sicke in the stretes, and 
prayed hyme, thatt they myght touche 
and hit wer but the edge off hys vesture; 
and as many as touched hym were safe. 



Crap. Y II. i And the Pharises cam 
togedder vnto hym, and dyvers off the 
scribes which cam from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they sawe certayne of hys 
disciples eate breed v^th commen handes, 
that is to saye, with vnwesshen hondes, 
they complayned. 

3 For the Pharises and all the Jewea^ 



200 



GOTHIC, 360. 



niba ufba ]>wahand handuns, ni matyand^ 
habandans anafilh |>ize sinistane. 

4 Yah af ina])la, niba daupyand, ni 
matyand; yah an]>ar 1st manag, ^atei 
andnemun du haban, daupeiDins stikle^ 
yah aurkye, yah katile, yah ligi*e. 



5 pa]>roh ])an frehun ina |)ai Fareisaieis 
yah jiai bokaryos, Duwhe ))ai siponyos 
)>einai ni gaggand bi [^ammei anafulhun 
]iai sinistans. ak un]>wahanaim handum 
matyand hlaif ? 

6 1\> IS andhafyaods qa)> du ira, patei 
waila praufetida Esa'ias bi I'zwis, )7ans 
liutans, swe gameli^) ist, So managei 
wairilom mik 8werai}>, ij) hairto ize fair- 
ra habai)> sik mis ; 

7 1^ Bware mik blotand, laisyandans 
lajbeinins anabusnins manne. 

8 Afletandans raihtis anabusn Gu]7S, 
habaiji (latei anafulhun mannans, daup- 
einins aurkye, yah stikle; yah an]>ar 
galeik swaleikata manag tauyi}>. 

9 Yah qa)) du 'im, Waila inwidi)> ana- 
busn Gu]>s, ei )}ata anafiilhano izwar 
&stai]). 

10 Moses auk raihtis qa]?, Swerai attan 
J^einana yah ai)>ein ]ieina ; yah saei ubil 
qi]>aiattin seinamma ai)>]7au ai)>ein seinai, 
dau|>au afdauj^yaidau. 

11 lj> yus qi|>if>, Yabai qij>ai manna 
attin seinamma ai)>)>au ai))ein, Kaurban, 
]>atei 'ist, Mai]>ms, j^iswhah ]>atei us mis 
gabatnis ; 

12 Yah ni fira1eti)> Ina ni waiht tauyan 
attin seinamma ai|)|>au ai)>eiD seinai, 

13 Blaujjyandans waurd Gu))8 pizai 
anabusnai izwarai, |)oei anafulhu]); yah 
galeik swaleikata manag tauyi]?. 



14 Yah athaitands alia |>o managein, 
qa]i 'im, Hausei]? mis allai, yah fra])yai]7. 



15 Ni waihts 1st uta])ro mans inngagg- 
ando in 'ina, )>atei magi 'ina gamainyan ; 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

buton hi hyra handa gelomlice ]iwean, 
healdende hira yldrena gesetnessa. 

4 And on strsete, hi ne eta]i, buton bi 
ge]>wegene beon; and manega odre 
synd, de him gesette synd, dset is ca- 
licea fyrm))a, and ceaca, and ar-fata, and 
msestlinga. 



5 And da acsodon hine Pharisei and 
da boceras, Hwi ne ga)> dine leoming- 
cnihtas sefter iire yldrena gesetnysse, ac 
besmitenum handum hyra hlaf ]>icga|' ) 

6 Da andswarode he him, Wei witegode 
Isaias be eow, licceterum, swa hit awrit- 
en is, Dis folc me mid welerum weorjiaj), 
s6)>Iice hyra heorte is feor fram me ; 

7 On idel W me weorfiaj), and manna 
lara and bebodu lsera]>. 

8 S6)>lice ge forlaetal? Godes bebod, 
and healda]> manna laga, |>weala ceaca, 
and calica ; and manega odre dyllice 
|?ing ge dof. 

9 Da saede he him, Wei ge od idel 
dydon Godes bebod, deet ge eower laga 
healdon. 

10 Moyses cw8ej>, Wur))a dinne faeder 
and dine modor ; and se de wyrig|? his 
faeder and his modor, swelte se dea|)e. 

11 S6j)lice ge cwedaj), Gif hwa seg|) 
his faeder and meder, Corban, daet is on 
ure gejjeode, Gyfii gjd hwylc is of me, 
de frema)> ; 

1 2 And ofer dset ge ne lseta]> hine senig 
J^ing don his fa&der odde meder, 

13 TosHtende Godes bebod for eower 
stuntan lage, de ge gesetton ; and mane- 
ga odre \>mg dyssum gelice ge d6}>. 



14 And eft da manegu he him to 
clypode, and cwaej), Gehyraj) me ealle, 
and ongyta]>. 

15 Nys nan |nng of dam men on hine 
gangende, daet hine besmitan mtege ; ac 



mart^^ 



YIL 4-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

eten not, no but tbei waisschen ofbe 
her hondis, holdinge the tradiciouns^ 
of eldere men. 

4 Aod thei tarnynge ^en fro chepynge, 
eten not, no but thei ben waischun ; 
and manye othere thingis ben, that ben 
takun to hem for to kepe, waischingis 
of cuppis, and cruetis, and of vessels of 
bras, and of beddis. 

5 And Pharisees and scribis axiden 
him, seyinge, Whi gon not thi disciplis 
aftir the tradicioun of eldere men, but 
with comyne hondis thei eten bred ? 

6 And he answeringe seide to hem, 
Ysaie propheciede wel of 30U, ypocritis, 
as it is writun, This peple worschipith 
me with lippis, forsothe her herte is fer 
fro me; 

7 In veyn trewli thei worschipen me, 
techinge doctrinys and preceptis of men. 

8 Forsoth ^e forsakinge the maunde- 
ment of God, holden the tradiciouns of 
men, waischingis of cruetis, and cuppis ; 
and manye othere thingis lyke to thes 
^e don. 

9 And he seide to hem, Wel ^e ban 
maad the maundement of Qod voyde, 
that 3e kepe ^oure tradicioun. 

10 Forsoth Moyses seide, Worschipe 
thi fadir and thi modir; and he that 
schal curse fadir or modir, by deeth 
deie he. 

1 1 Sothli ^e seyen, If a man schal seye 
to fadir or to modir, Corban, that is, 
What euere ^iflte of me, schal profite to 
thee; 

1 2 And oner ^e suffren not him do ony 
thing to &dir or modir, 

13 Brekjoige the word of God by 
3oure tradicioun, that ^e ban 3ouun ; 
and 3e don manye othere suche thingis. 



14 And he eftsoone clepinge to the 
cumpanye of peple, seide to hem, 3e alle 
heere me, and yndirstonden. 

15 No thing with outen man is entr- 
inge in to him, that may defoule him ; 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



201 



excepte they washe their handes ofte, 
cate not, observinge the tradicions of 
the seniours. 

4 And when they come from the mar- 
kett, except they washe them selves, 
they eate not ; and many other thinges 
there be, which they have taken apon 
them to observe, as the wasshinge of 
cuppes, and cruses, and of brasen vessels, 
and of tables. 

5 Then axed hym the Pharises and 
scribes. Why walke not thy disciples 
accordinge to the tradicions of the seni- 
ours, butt eate breede with vnwesshen 
hondes 7 

6 He answered and sayde vnto tliem, 
Well prophesied hath Esayas of you, 
ypocrytes, as it is written, Tliis people 
honoreth me with their lyppes, but their 
hert is farre from me ; 

7 In vayne they worshippe me, teach- 
inge doctryns which are nothinge but 
the commandementes off men. 

8 For ye laye the commandement of 
God aparte, and ye observe the tradi- 
cions of men, as the wessinge off cruses, 
and off cuppes ; and many other suche 
lyke thinges ye do. 

9 And he sayde vnto them, Well ye 
putt awaye the commandement of God, 
to mayntayne youre owne tradecions. 

10 For Moses sayde, Honoure thy 
father and thy mother ; and whosoever 
sayeth evyll to hts father or mother, let 
hym dey for it. 

1 1 But ye saye, A man shall saye to 
his father or mother, Corban, that is. 
Whatsoever thynge I offer, that same 
doeth proffit the ; 

1 2 And ye soffre no more that a man 
do eny thynge for his father or mother, 

13 And thus have ye made the com- 
maundement off God off none effecte 
through youre awne tradicions, which 
ye have ordeyned ; and many soche 
thynges ye do. 

14 And he called all the people vnto 
hyra, and sayde vnto them, Herken 
vnto me every one off you, and vnder- 
stonde. 

15 Tliere is no thynge with outt a 
man, that can diSyle hym, when hitt 



202 GOTHIC, 360. 

ak ]>ata utgaggando ns mann, ])ata 'ist 
]>ata gamainyando mannan. 

16 Tabai whas habai ausona haiisjand- 
ona, gahausyai. 

17 Yah )>an ga1ai]> 'in gard, tis ]>izai 
managein, freliun 'ina siponjos 13 bi )>o 
gajukon. 

18 Yah qaj> du 'im, Swa yah yus un- 
witans siyu^l Ni i^byi|>, j^ammei all 
|>ata uta|>ro 'inngaggauao 'in mannan, ni 
mag ina gamainyan ? 

19 ITnte ni galei|)i|> imma in hairto, 
ak 'in wamba, yah 'in urrunsa usgaggi]?, 
gahrainei)> allana matins. 

20 Qa|>u|>-])an, patei |iata us mann 
usgaggando, )iata gamaineij> mannan. 

21 Inna))ro auk, us hairtin manne 
mitoneis ubilos usgaggand, kalkinassyus, 
borinassyus, maur))ra, 

22 piubya, faihufrikeinSy unseleins, 
liutei, aglaitei, augo unsel, wayamereins, 
hauhhairtei, unwiti. 

23 po alia ubilona 'inna|)To usgaggand, 
yah gagamainyand mannan. 

24 Yah yain|>ro usstandands, ga1ai|> in 
markos Twre yah Seidone. Yah ga- 
lei|)ands in gard, ni wilda witan mannan; 
yah ni mahta galaugnyan. 

25 Qahausyandei raihtis qinobi ma, 
bizozei habaida dauhtar ahman un- 
nrainyana, qimandei, draus du fotum 'is. 

26 'Wasu)>>)>an so qino haiJ>no, Saurini 
fwnikiska gabaur]>ai. Yah ba^ ina, ei 
J>o unhul]>on uswaurpi us dauhtr izos. 

27 tp team qaj> du izai. Let faur]>is 
sada wair|)an barna; unte ni goj> ist 
niman hlaib bame, yah wairpan hund- 
am. 

28 1]> si andhof imma, yah qa]> du 
imma, Yai, Frauya ; yah auk hundos 
undan> biuda matyand, af drauhsnom 
bame. 

29 Yah qa)> du izai, In |>is waurdis 
gagg, usiddya unhul|>o us dauhtr }>einaL 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mam 

da )>ing de of dam men for)>-ga]>, da 
bine besmita)>. 

16 Gif hwa earan hsBbbe, gehlyste me. 

17 And da se Hselend firam dsere 
menegu eode, his leoming-cnihtas bine 
an bigspel acsodon. 

18 Da cwffi|? he, And synd ge dus un- 
gleawel Ne ongyte ge, dset eall d»t 
utan cym]> on done man gangende, ne 
msBg bine besmitan 1 

1 9 Fordam hit ne gse j> on bis beorian, 
ac on bis innoj>, and on for]>-gang ge- 
wite)>, ealle mettas clsensigende. 

20 Da saede he him, Deet da |>ing de 
of dam men ga)», da bine besmita)). 

21 Innan, of manna heortan yfele ge- 
bancas cuma|i, unriht-hsemedu, and for- 
ligeru, manslihtas, 

22 [Stala,] gitsung, man, facnu, soeam- 
least, yfel gesihj>, dysinessa, ofer-modig- 
nessa, stnntscipe. 

23 And ealle das yfelu of dam innode 
cuma)>, and done man besmita)>. 

24 Da ferde he dauon on da endas 
Tyri and Sidonis. And he in-agan on 
dset bus, he nolde dset hit senig wiste ; 
and he ne mihte hit bemi))an. 

25 Sona da an wif, be him gehyrde, 
dere dohtor haefde undsenne gast, heo 
in-eode, and to bis fotum hi astrehte. 

26 Sojilice daet wif wses hseden, Siro- 
fenisces cynnes. And bsed bine, dast he 
done deofol of byre dehter adrife. 

27 Da Bsede be hire, Lsit eerest da 
beam beon gefylled ; nis na god d«t 
man nime dara beama hlaf, and hundum 
werpe. 

28 Da andswarode heo, and cwsep, 
Drihten, daet is b6\> ; witodlice da hwelp- 
as eta|> under dsere mysan, of dara 
cilda cruman. 

29 Da ssede be byre, For dasre sprsece 
giy nu se deofol of dinre dehter gewit 



ftmr ^s= 



Vn. 16-29.] WYOLIFFE, 1389. 

but tho thingis tliat comeu forth of man, 
tho it ben that defoulen a man. 

16 Forsoth if ony man haue eeris of 
heeringe, heere he. 

1 7 And wbanne he hadde entrid in to 
an hous, fro the cumpany of peple, his 
disciplis axiden him the parable. 

18 And he seith to hem, So and ^e ben 
vnprudent."'" Vndirstonden ^e not, for 
al thing withoute forth entringe in to 
a man, may not defoule him 1 

19 For it hath not entrid into his 
herte, but in to the wombe, and bynethe 
it goth out, purgynge alle metis. 

20 Sothli he seide, For the thingis 
that gon out of a man, tho defoulen a 
man. 

21 Forsoth fro withynne, of the herte 
of men comen forth yuele thou3tis, auou- 
tides, fomicaciouns, mansleyngis, 

22 Theftis, couetises,^ wickidnesses, 
gyle, vnchastite, yuel yje, blasphemyes, 
pride, folye. 

23 Alle thes yuelis fro withynne comen 
forth, and defoulen a man. 

24 And Jhesus risynge thennis, wente 
in to the endes of Tyre and Sidon. And 
he gon in to an hows, wolde no man 
wite ; and he mi3te not dare.^ 

a 5 Sothli a womraan, anon as sche 
herde of him, which wommanis dou^tir 
hadde an vnclene spirit, entride, and fel 
doun at his feet. 

26 Sothli the womman was hethene, 
of the generacioun of Sirefen. And she 
preide him, that he wolde caste out a 
deuel fro liir dou^tir. 

27 The which seide to hir, Sufire thou 
the sones be fulfild first ; it is not good 
to take the bred ot sones, and sende to 
houndis. 

28 And she answeride, and seide to him, 
Forsothe, Lord ; for whi and litle welpis 
eten yndir the bord, of the crummes of 
children. 

29 And Jhesus seith to hir, For this 
word go, the fend is went out of thi 
doujtir. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



203 



entreth in to hym; but thoo thynges 
which precede out of a man are those 
which defyle a man. 

1 6 Yf eny man have eares to heare, let 
hym heare. 

17 And when he cam into a housse, 
awaye from the people, his disciples axed 
him of the similitude. 

18 And he sayd vnto them. Do ye then 
lacke vnderstondinge ? Do ye not yet 
perceave, that whatsoever thinge from 
with out entreth into a man, hit can 
not defyle hym? 

19 Be cause hit entrith not into his 
hert, but into the belly, and goeth out 
into the draught, that porgeth oute all 
meates. 

20 And he sayde, That defileth a man, 
whiche cometh oute of a man. 

2 1 For from within, even oute off the 
herte off men proceade evyll thoughtes, 
advoutry, fomicacion, murder, 

22 Theeft, coveteousnes, wickednes, 
diceyte, vnclennes, and a wicked eye, 
blasphemy, pryde, folisshnes. 

23 All these evyll thynges com from 
with in, and defile a man. 

24 And from thence he rose, and went 
into the borders off Tire and Sidon. 
And entrcd into an housse, and wolde 
that no man shulde have knowen off 
hym ; butt he culde nott be hid. 

25 For a certayne woman, whose 
doughter had a foule sprete, when she 
herde off hym, cam, and fell doune att 
hys fete. 

26 The woman was a greke, out off 
Sirophenicia. And she besought hym, 
that he wolde caste out the devyll out 
off her doughter. 

27 Jesus sayde vnto her, Lett the 
cliyldren fyrst be feed ; it ys nott mete 
to take the chyldrens breed, and to 
caste itt vnto whelppes. 

28 She answered, and sayde vnto hym. 
Even soo, Master ; neverthelesse the 
whelppes also eate vnder the table, off 
the chyldrens cromes. 

29 And he sayde vnto her. For thys 
sajdnge goo thy waye, the devyll ys goa 
out off thy doughter. 



204 GOTHIC, 360. 

30 Yah galeijjandei du garda seinam- 
ma^ bigat unhul|)on usgaggana, yah ))0 
(laubtar ligandein ana ligra. 

31 Yah aftra galei]>ands af markom 
Twre yah Seidone, qam at marein Ga- 
leilaie, mi|) tweihnaim markom Daika- 
paulaios. 

32 Yah berun du imrna baudaua stam- 
mana, yah beduu ma, ei lagidedi imma 
handau. 

33 Yah afnimands ina af managein 
sundro, lagida iiggrans seinans in ausona 
imma; yah spewands attaitok tuggon is. 

34 Yah ussaiwhands du himina, ga- 
swogida, yah qa)> du 'imma, Aifra)>a, 
|>atei 1st, Uslukn, 

35 Yah sunsaiw usluknodedun imma 
hliumans, yah andbundnoda bandi tugg- 
0D8 IS, yah rodida raihtaba. 

36 Yah anabau]> im, ei mann ni qe{>- 
eina ; whan filu is im anabau|7, mais 
|)amma eis meridedun, 

37 Yah ufarassau sildaleikidedun, qi|)- 
andans, Waila allata gatawida, yah 
baudans gatauyl|> gahausyan, yah un- 
rodyandans rodyan. 



Chap. VIII. i In yainaim ))an dag- 
am, aftra at filu managai managein 
wisandein, yah ni habandam wha mati- 
dedeina, athaitands siponyans, qa}>uh du 
im, 

2 Infeinoda du )>izai managein, unte 
yu dagans )>rins mi|i mis wesun, yah ni 
haband wha matyaina ; 

3 Yah yabai fraleta 'ins lausqi]9Tans du 
garda ise, ufligand ana wiga; Bumai 
raihtis ize fairra])ro qemun. 

4 Yah andhofun imma siponyos fs, 
WhaJ^ro )>ans mag whas gaso)>yan hlaib- 
am ana au|)idai ? 

5 Yah frah ins, Whan managans habai]> 
hlaibans ) I]> eis qejmn, Sibun. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

30 And da heo on hyre hus eode, heo 
gemette dset maeden on hire bedde 
licgende, and done deofol ut-gan.^ 

31 And eft he eode of Tyra gemserum, 
and com ])urh Sidonem to dsere Galileisc- 
an Bse, bctwux midde endas Decapoleos. 

32 And hi Iseddon him senne deafue 
and dumbne, and hine bsedon, diet he 
his hand him on asette. 

33 Da nam he hine onsundran of dsere 
menigu, and his fingras on his earan 
dyde ; and spsetende his tungan onhrun. 

34 And on done heofon behealdende, 
geomrode, and cw8ej>, Effeta, daet is on 
lire ge]>eode, Sy dii ontyned, 

35 And sona wiirdon his earan ge- 
open ode, and his tungan bend wear]; 
uuslyped, and he rihte sprsec. 

36 And he bead him, daet hi hit nanum 
men ne ssedon; so^Hce swa he him 
swidor behead, swa hi swidor bodedon, 

37 And dies de ma wundredon, and 
cwsedon, Ealle bing he wel dyde, and he 
dyde dset deafe gehyrdon, and dumbe 
spnecon. 



Chap. VIIL i^ Eft on dam dagum, 
him wses mid micel menigu, and nsefdon 
hwset hi seton, da cw8e)> he, vo somne 
geclypedum his leoming-cnihtum, 

2 Ic gemiltsige dysse menegu, fordam 
hi prf dagas me ge-anbidia|), and nabba]> 
hwsBt hi eton ; 

3 Gif ic hi faestende to hyra husum 
Isete, be wege hi geteorigea^ ; sume hi 
comon feorran. 

4 And da andswarodon him his leom- 
ing.cnihtas, Hwanon meeg enig man 
das mid hlafiim on disum weatene ge- 
fyUan) 

5 Da axode he hi, Hu fela fala& haebbe 
ge 9 Hi cwsedon, Seofon. 



VII. 30.-VIIL 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

30 And whanne she hadde gon horn, 
she fond the wenche sittings on the 
bedd, and the deuel gon out fro hir. 

31 And eftsoone Jhesus goynge out 
fro the endis^ of Tire, cam thur3 Sidon 
to the see of Qalilee, that is bitwixe the 
myddil endis of Decapoleos. 

32 And thei lecden to him a deef man 
and doumb, and preiedeu him, that he 
putte to him the hond 

33 And he takynge him asydis fro the 
cympanye, sente his fyngris in to his 
litle eeris ; and spetiuge towchide his 
tunge. 

34 And he biholdynge in to heuene, 
sorwide withynne, and seith^ Effeta, that 
is, Be thou openyd, 

35 And anon his eeris weren openyd, 
and the bond of his tunge is unbounden, 
and he spak ri3tly. 

36 And he comaundide to hem, that 
thei schulden seye to no man; forsoth 
])o\v moche he comaundide to hem, so 
moche more thei prechiden more, 

37 And by that the more thei won- 
driden, seyinge, He dide wel alle thingis, 
and deef men lie made to heere, and 
doumbe for to speke. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



205 



Chap. YIII. z In tho dayes, whanne 
moche cumpenye of peple was with Jhe- 
su, and hadde not what thei schulden 
ete, his disciplis gaderid to gidere, lie 
seith to hem, 

2 I haue rewthe on the cumpanye of 
peple. for loo ! now the thridde day 
thei susteynen''' me, and ban not what 
thei schulen ete ; 

3 And if I leeue hem fastinge in to 
her hous, thei schulen faile in the weye ; 
forsothe summe of hem camen fco fer. 

4 And disciplis answeriden to him, 
Wherof a man schal mowe fille hem 
with looues here in wildimesse 1 

5 And he axide hem, How manye looues 
han 36 ? The wbiche seiden, Seuene. 



30 And when she was come home to 
her housse, slie founde the devyll de- 
parted, and her doughter lyinge on the 
Deed 

31 And he departed agajme from the 
coostes off Tyre and Sydon, and cam 
vnto the see off Galile, throwe the myddes 
off the coostes off the .x. cites. 

32 And they brought vnto him won 
that was deffe and stambred in hys 
speche, and prayde hym, to laye hys 
honde apon hym. 

33 And he toke hym a syde from the 
people, and putt hys fyngers in hys 
eares; and did spet and touched his 
tounge. 

34 And loked vp to heven, and syghed, 
and sayde vnto hym, Ephatha, that ys 
to saye, Be openned, 

35 And streyght waye hys eares were 
openned, and the striiige off hys tounge 
was loosed, and he spake playne. 

36 And he commaunded them, that 
they shulde tell no man ; butt the more 
he forbad them, soo moche the more a 
greate deale they pubblessed it, 

37 And were beyonde measure astonyed, 
sayinge, He hath done all thinges well, 
and hath made booth the deffe to heare, 
and the dom to speake. 



Chap. VIIL i In those dayes, when 
there was a very greate companye, and 
had nothinge to eate, Jesus called hys 
disciples to hym, and sayd vnto them, 

2 My herte melteth on this people, be 
cause they have nowe bene wyth me iij, 
dayes, and have nothinge to eate ; 

3 And yf I shulde sende them awaye 
fastinge to their awne houses, they shulde 
fa3rnt by the waye ; for dyvers of them 
cam from farre. 

4 And hys disciples answered hym. 
From whence myght a man suffyse them 
with breed here in the wyldemes 1 

5 And he axed them, Howe many loves 
have ye 1 They sayde, Seven. 



206 



GOTHIC, 360. 



6 Yah anabanb pizai inanagein ana- 
kombyan ana air|?ai. Yah niroands ))ans 
sibun hlaibans, yah awiliudonds, gabrak, 
yah atgaf siponyam seinaim, ei atlagi- 
dedeina faur. Yah atlagidedun faur )>o 
managein. 

7 YeJi habaidedun fiskans fa wans ; yah 
]>ans ga)>iu|>yands9 qa]> ei atlagidedeina 
yah |>aiis. 

8 Gamatidedun |>an, yah sadai waur|>UQ ; 
yah usnemun laibos gabniko, sibun 
spwreidans. 

9 We8unut)-|)an fai matyandans, swe 
fidwor )}U8undyos ; yah fralailot ins. 

10 Yah galai|) sunsaiw 'in skip, mi|? 
siponyam seinaim, yah qam ana fera 
Magdalan. 

11 Yah urfunnun Fareisaieis, yah du- 
gunnun mi)>sokyan imma, sokyandans du 
'imma taikn us himina, fraisandans ina. 

12 Yah ufswogyands ahmin seinamma, 
qa)>, Wha ^i& kuni taikn 6okei|> ? 
Amen qi)>a izwis, yabai gibaidau kunya 
|)amraa taikne. 

13 Yah afletands 'ins, galei|>ands aftra 
in skip, uslai]> hindar marein. 

14 Yah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaib- 
ans, yah niba ainana lilaif ni habaidedun 
mi|; sis in skipa. 

15 Yah anabau}> im, qij)ands, SaiAvhi|), 
ei atsaiwhip izwis |>is beistis Fareisaie, 
yah beistis Herodis. 

16 Yah )>ahtedun im\> sis misso, qi|)- 
/^ andans, Unte hlaibans ni habani. 

17 Yah fra|>yands lesus, qaf) du 'im, 
Wlia |)aggkei^, unte hlaibans ni habai)> ? 
Ni nauh fra(>yi|>, nih Avitu)) ; unte daub- 
ata habai)) hairto 'izwar. 

18 Augona habandans, ni ga8uwhi|>, 
yah ausona habandans, ni gahausei)> ; 
yah ni gamunu}>, 

19 pan ]>ans fimf hlaibans gabrak fimf 
l^usundyom, whan manages tainyons 
fullos gabruko usnemu]>i Qe|)un du 
'imma, Twalif. 

20 A]7]>an ))an yauB aibim hlaibana 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

6 Da het he sittan da menegu ofer da 
eor)>an. And nam da seofon hlafas, and 
Gode I'ancode, and hi brsec, and sealde 
his leorning-cnihtum, daet hi toforan 
him asettou. And hi swa dydon. 

7 And hi naefdon buton feawa fixa; 
and he da bletsode, and het beforan him 
settan. 

8 And hi aeton, and wurdon gefyllede ; 
and hi nanion dset of dam brytsenum 
belaf, seofon wilian fulle. 

9 iS6j)lice da de dar aeton, wseron fif 
})usend ; and he hi da forlet. 

10 And sona he on scyp, mid his 
leorning-cnihtum, astah, and com on 
da dselas Dalmanu|>a. 

11 And da ferdon da Pharisei, and 
ongunnon mid him smeagean, and taceu 
of heofone sohton, and his fandedon. 

12 Da cw8e)> he, geomriende on bis 
gaste, Hwi sec|> deos cneoris tacenl 
S6)>Iice ic eow secge, ne bi)> disse 
cneorisse tacen geseald. 

13 And hi da forlsetende, effc on scyp 
astah, and ferde ofer done mii]>an. 

14 And hi ofergeton d»t hi hlafas ne 
nam on, and hi nsefdon on scype mid 
him buton aenne hlaf. 

15 And he him bead, and cw8e)>, Locia]?, 
and warnia]> fram Pharisea, and Herodes 
hsefe. 

16 Da bohton hi betwux him, and 
cwaedon, Nsebbe we nane hlafas. 

1 7 Da se Haelend daet wiste, he cwie[>, 
Hwiet j>ence ge, fordam ge hlafas nab- 
ba|) 1 Gyt ge ne oncnawaj), ne ne 
ongyta|)j gyt ge habba)> eowre heortan 
geblende. 

18 Eagan ge habbaji, and ne geseo}>, 
and earan, and ne gehyra)>; ne ge ne 
]>enca|>, 

19 Hwsenne ic brsec fif hlafas and 
twegen fixas, and hu fela wyligena ge 
namon fulle 1 Hi cwaedon da, Twelfe. 

20 And hw»nne seofon hla&s feower 



Vm. 6-20.] V7CLIFFE, 1389. 

6 And he comaundide the cumpanye 
to sitt doun on the erthe. And he 
takjnge seuene looues, and doynge 
thankynges, brak, and ^af to his dis- 
ciplis, that thei schnlden putte forth. 
And thei setten forth to the cumpany. 

7 And thei hadden a fewe smale fischis ; 
and he blesside hem, and comaundide 
for to be put forth. 

8 And thei eeten, and ben fdlfild ; and 
thei token vp that lefte of relyf/ seuene 
leepis. 

9 Forsoth thei that eeten, weren as 
foure thousand of men; and he lefte 
hem. 

10 And anon he wente vp in to a 
boot, with his disciplis, and cam in to 
the partis of Dalmamytha. 

11 And Pharisees Aventen out, and bi- 
gunnen to seke"*" with him, axyuge a 
tokene of hym fro heuene, temptinge 
hym. 

12 And he sorwynge withynne in 
spirit, seith, What sekith this geuera- 
cioun a tokene) Treuly I seie to 30U, 
if a tokene schal be 3ouun to this gene- 
radoun. 

13 And he leeuynge hem, wente vp 
eftsoone in tor a boot, and wente ouer 
the see. 

14 And thei for3aten to take breed, 
and thei hadden not with hem no but o 
loof in the boot. 

15 And he comaundide to hem, sey- 
inge, Se 30, and be 3e war of the sour- 
dow3 of Pharisees, and sourdow3 of 
Eroude. 

■ 16 And thei thoi^ten oon to another, 
seiynge, For we han not breed. 

17 The which thing knowun, Jhesus 
seith to hem, What thenke 3e, for 30 
lian not breed ? 3^^ 3^ knowen not, ne 
vndirstonden ; 3it 30 han 3oure herte 
blyndid. 

18 3^ hauynge y3en, seen not, and 30 
hauynge eeris, heeren not; nether 30 
han mynde, 

19 Whanne I brak fyue looues in to 
fine thousande, and hou manye coifyns 
fill of brokene mete 3e token vp ? Thei 
seyn to him, Twelue. 

ao Whanne and seuene looues in to 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



207 



6 And he commaunded the people to 
sitt doune on the grounde. And he toke 
the .vii. loves, gave tbaukes, brake, and 
gave to hys disciples, to set before them. 
And they sett them before the people. 

7 And they had a feawe smale fysshes ; 
and he blessed them, and commaunded 
them also to be sett before them. 

8 They ate, and were suffysed ; and 
they toke vp off the broken meate that 
was lefle, vij. basketes full. 

9 They that ate, were in nomber aboute 
fowre thousandt ; and he sent them 
awaye. 

10 And a non he toke shippe, whith 
his disciples, and cam in to the parties 
of Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisee cam forth, and 
began to dispute whith hym, and sought 
of hym a signe from lieven, temptinge 
him. 

12 And he syghed in his sprete, and 
sayde, Why doth thys generacion seke 
a signe ] Verely I saye vnto you, there 
shall no signe be geven vnto thys gene- 
racion. 

13 And he lefte them, and went into 
the shippe agayne, and departed over 
the water. 

14 And they had forgotten to take 
breed with them, nether had they in the 
shippe with them more then one loofe. 

15 And he charged them, sayinge, 
Take hede, be ware of the leven of the 
Pharises, and the leven of Herode. 

16 And they reasoned amonge them 
selves, saynge, We have no breed. 

17 And when Jesus knewe that, he 
sayde vnto them. Why take ye thought, 
be cause ye have no bread] Perccave 
ye not yet, nether vnderstonde; have 
ye youre herttes yett blynded 1 

18 Have ye eyes, and se nott, and have 
ye eares, and heare not; do ye nott 
remember 1 

19 When I brake v. loves a monge .v. 
M. men, howe many baskettes fall of 
broken meate toke ye vpp 1 They sayde 
vnto him .zij. 

20 When I brake yij a monge iiij M. 



208 



GOTHIC, 360. 



fidwor J)U8undyom,whan raanagans spwr- 
eidans fullans gabruko usnemu|)t I]> 
eis qejjun, Sibun. 

21 Yah qa)> du 'im, Whaiwa ni nauli 
fra|>yilJ % 

22 Yah qemun 'in Bet>aTiiin, yah berun 
du imina blindan, yah bedun ina, ei 
iniina attaitokL 

23 Yah fairgreipands handu )>is blind- 
iiiR, ustauh 'ina utana weihsis, yah speiw- 
.ands in augona 'is, atlag}'and8 ana hand- 
uus seinos, frah ina, gau wha sewhi. 

24 Yah ussaiwhands, qaj?, Gasaiwha 
mans j^atei swe bagmans gasaiwha gagg- 
andaus. 

25 pa)>roh aflra galagida handuns ana 
\>o augona 'is, yah gatawida 'ina ussai wh- 
an, yah aftragasati)>s war|>, yah gasawh 
bahhtaba allans. 

26 Yah insandida ina du garda 'is. 
qij^ands, Ni 'in ])ata weihs gaggais; ni 
uiannhun qi}}ais, 'in J^amma wehsa. 

27 Yah usTddya lesus yah siponyos is 
'in wehsa Kaisarias |)izos Filippaus. Yah 
ana wiga frah siponyans seinans, qi)7ands 
du Tm, Whaua mik qi))and mans wisan 1 

28 ]t|7 eis andhofun, lohannen l^ana 
Daupyand ; yah an)>arai, Helian ; sum- 
aih |}an, ainaua praufete. 

29 Yah IS qa|> du Tm, A|>|>an yus whana 
mik qi)>i)> wisan? Andhafyands )>an 
Faitrus, qa)> du imma, pu is Christus. 

30 Yah faurbau)) 'im, ei mannhun ni 
qe}>eina bi ina. 

31 Yah dugann laisyan ins, jjatci skal 
sunus mans filu wimian, yah uskiusan 
skulds 1st fram }>aim sinistani, yah jiaim 
auhumistam gudyam, yali bokaryam, 
yah usqiman, yah afar J^rins dagans 
usstandan. 

32 Yah swikun}>aba |)ata waurd rodida. 
Yah aftiuhands 'ina Paitrus, dugann 
andbeitan 'ina. 

33 I)> is gawandyands sik, yah gasaiwh- 
ands |)ans siponyans seinans^ andbait 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

J)usendum, and hu fela wyligena brytsena 
ge namon fulle ? Hi ssedon, Seofon. 

21 Da saede he him, Hwi ne ongyie 
gegytl 

22 And hi comon da to Bethzaida, and 
hi brohton him da senne blindne, and 
hine baedon, dset he hine set-hrine. 

23 And da set-hran he daes blindan 
hand, and Isedde hine butan da wic, and 
spsette on his eagan, and his hand on- 
asette, and hine axode, hwaeder he aht 
gesawe. 

24 Da cwse)> he da, da he hyne beseah, 
Ic geseo men swylce treow gangende. 

25 Eft he asette his handa ofer his 
eagan, and he geseah da, and wear|> 
geedniwod, swa dset he beorhtlice eall 
geseah. 

26 Da sende he hyne to his huse, and 
cwse)>, Ga to dinum huse; and deah 
du on tiin ga, nsenegum du hit ne 
sege.^ 

27 Da eode he and his leorning-cnih- 
tas on dait castel Cesarese Fhilippi. And 
he on wege his leoming-cnihtaa ahsode, 
Hwaet secgaj) men dset ic sy 1 

28 Da andswarodon hi, Sume, lohan- 
nem done Fulluhtere ; sume, Heliam ; 
sume, sumne of dam witegum. 

29 Da cw8e)> he, Hwset seege ge dset ic 
sy? Da andswarode Fetrus him, and 
cwsej), Du eart Crist. 

30 And da bead he him, dsst hi neen- 
egum be him ne ssedon. 

3 1 Da ongan he hi Iseran, daat mannes 
sunu gebyrej) fela J)inga ))olian, and beon 
aworpen fram ealdormannum, and heah- 
sacerdum, and bocerum, and beon of- 
slegen, and sefber j^rim dagum arisan. 



Q2 And spraec da openlTcc. And da 
nam Fetrus hine, and ongan hine 
J?reagean. 

33 Da bewende he hine, and cidde 
Fetre, and cwsb]), Ga onbaec, Satanas; 



Vlll. 21-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

four thousande of meu, liow many leepis 
of brokene mete ^e token vp ? And thei 
sejen, Seuene. 

2 1 And he seide to hem, How vndir- 
stonden ^e not ^it 1 

22 And tbei comen to Bethsayda, and 
thei bryngen to him a blynd man, and 
preieden hym, that he schulde touche 
him. 

23 And the bond of the blynd man 
takun, he ledde him out of the streete, 
and spetynge in to his y^en, his hondis 
put to, he axide him, il he sy3 ony 
thing. 

24 And he biholdinge, seith, I se men 
as trees walkynge. 

25 Afbirward eftsoones he puttide 
hondis on his y^en, and he bigan for to 
se, and he is restorid, so that he sy^ 
clerely alle thingis. 

26 And be sente him in to his hous, 
seyinge. Go in to thi hous ; and if thou 
schalt go in to the streete, seye to no 
man. 

27 And Jhesus entride yn and his dis- 
ciplis in to the castels of Sezarie of 
Philip. And in the weye he axide his 
disciplis, seiynge to hem. Whom seyn 
men me for to be ? 

28 The whiche answeriden to hym, 
seiynge, Summe, John Baptist ; othere 
seyn, Helye ; but othere seyn, as oon 
of the prophetis. 

29 Thaune he seith to hem, But whom 
seye ^e me for to be ] Petre answeringe, 
seith to him, Thou ert Crist. 

30 And he thretenyde hem, that thei 
schulden nat seie to ony man of him. 

31 And he bigan for to teche hem, for 
it bihoueth mannis sone suffire manye 
thingis^ and to be reproued of the hi^este 
prestis, and of eldere men, and scribis, 
and to be slayn, and aftir thre dayes, 
for to rise a^en. 

32 And he spak playnli the word. 
Aid Petre takynge him, bygan for to 
blame him. 

33 The which tumyd, seynge his dis- 
ciplis, manaside Petre, seiynge. Go aftir 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



209 



howe many baskettes of the levinges of 
broken meate toke ye vj; 1 They sayde, 
vij. 

2 1 And he sayde vnto them, Howe is 
it that ye vnderstonde not ? 

22 And he cam to Bethsayda, and they 
brought a blynde man vnto him, and 
desyred hym, to touch e liim. 

23 And he caught the blinde by the 
honde, and ledd hym out off the toune, 
and spat in hys eyes, and put hys hondes 
apon hym, and axed him, yf he sawe 
eny thinge. 

24 And he loked vp, and sayde, I se 
men, for I se them walke as they were 
trees. 

25 After that he put his hondes agayue 
apon his eyes, and made hym see, and 
he was restored to his sight, and sawe 
every man clerly. 

26 And he sent hym home to his awne 
housse, sayinge. Nether go into the 
touue, nor tell it to eny in the toune. 

27 And Jesus went out and his dis- 
ciples into the tounes that longe to the 
cite called Cesarea Philippi. And by 
the waye he axed his disciples, sayinge, 
Whom do men saye that Y am ? 

28 They answered, Some saye, that 
thou arte Jhon Baptiste ; some saye, 
Helyas; and some, one off the pro- 
phetes. 

29 And he sayde unto them, But whom 
saye ye that I am? Peter answered, 
and sayd vnto hym, Thou arte very 
Christe. 

30 And he charged them, that they 
shulde tell no man off it. 

31 And he began to declare vnto 
them, howe that the sonne of man muste 
suffre many th}Tiges, and shulde be re- 
proved off the seniours, and off the 
hye prestes, and scrybes, and shulde be 
kylled, and after thre dayes, aryse 
agayne. 

32 And he spake that sayinge openly. 
And Peter toke hym a syde, and began 
to chyde hym. 

33 He toumed aboute, and loked on 
his disciples, and rebuked Peter, sayinge, 

p 



210 



GOTHIC, 360. 



Faitru, qi^ands, Gagg hindar mik, Sat- 
ana; unte ni fraj^yis )>aim Guj>8, ak ])aini 
manne. 

34 Yah athaitands ))0 managein, iiii|> 
siponyam seinaim, qa^ du im, Saei will 
afar mis laistyan, mwidai sik silban, yah 
nimai galgan seinana, yah laistyai mik. 

35 Saei allis wili saiwala seina ga- 
nasyan, fraqistei|> izai j i)> saei fraqistei)> 
saiwalai seinai in meina yah in })izos 
aiwaggelyons, ganasyi)) |70. 

36 Wha auk botei|> man nan, yabai 
gageigai)) )>ana fairwlm allana, yah ga- 
slei)>ei|> sik saiwalai seiuai ? 

37 Ai)}))au wha gibi)> manna inmaidein 
saiwalos seinai zos 1 

38 Unte saei skamai|> sik meina, yah 
waurde meinaize in gabaur|>ai )>izai hor- 
inondein yah ^waurhton, yah sunns 
mans skamai)) sik is, y&n. qimi)> 'in 
wulj^au attina seinis, mij> aggilum ]>aim 
weiham. 






Chap. IX. i Yah qa|) du im, Amen 
qi})a izwis, {^atei sind sumai )>ize her 
standandane, |)ai i'ze ni kausyand dau)>- 
auB, unte gasaiwhand (liudinassu Gu))S 
qumanana 'in mahtai. 

2 Yah afar dagans saihs ganam lesus 
Paitru, yah lakobu, yah lohannen, yah 
ustauh 'ins aoa fairguni hauh sundro 
ainans ; yah 'inmaidida sik in andwair)>- 
ya ize. 

3 Yah wastyos is waurjjun glitmun- 
yandeins wheitos swe snaiws, swaleikos 
Bwe wullareis ana air]?ai ni mag ga- 
whettyan. 

4 Yah ataugi)?s war)? im Helias mij> 
Mose, yah wesun rodyandans mi|> lesua. 

5 Yah andhafyands Paitrus qaj? du 
lesua, Kabbei, goJ> 'ist unsis her wisan ; 
yah gawaurkyam hliyans J)rins, [)U8 ain- 
ana, yah Mose ainana, yah ainana He- 
liyin. 

6 Ni auk wissa wha rodidedi ; wesun 
auk usagidai. 

7 Yah war)> milhma ufarskadwyands 
Im; yah qam stibna us })amma milhmin, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

fordam du nast da \>mg de synd Godes, 
ac da ^iuQ de synd manna. 

34 Da cwaej) he, togaedere geclypedre 
menegu, mid his leorning-cnihtum, Gif 
hwa wyle me fyligean, widsace hine 
sylfne, and nime his cwylminge, and 
folgige me. 

35 Se de wyle his sawle hale gedon, 
se hi forspil]?; se de forspil)> his sawle 
for me and for dam godspelle se hig 
geh8el|>. 

36 Hwaet fremaj) men, deah he eallne 
niiddan-eard gestryne, and do his sawle 
forwyrd ? 

37 Odde hwylc gewryxl syl]> se man 
for his sawle ? 

38 Sojjlfee se de me forsyhj), and mine 
word on disre unriht-haemedan and syn- 
fulran oneorisse, done mannes sunu for- 
syh|7, donne he cym|> on his feeder 
wuldre, mid halgum englum. 



^ Chap. IX. i Da saede he him, S6})lice 
ic secge eow, .^aet sume synd her wun- 
iende, dg ^ea{> ne onbyrigea|>, ser hi 
geseon Godes rice on msegne ouman.^ 

2^ Da aefter syx dagum nam se Hselend 
Petrum, and lacobum, and lohannem, 
and laedde hi sylfe on sundron on sumne 
heahne munt; and wear|> beforan him 
ofer-hiwod. 

3 And his reaf wurdon glitiniende swa 
hwite swa snaw, swa nan fullere ofer 
eor))an ne mseg swa hwite gedon. 

4 Da aetywde him Helias mid Moyse, 
and to him sprsecon. 

5 Da andswarode Petrus him and cwse]*. 
Lareow, god is daet we her beon ; ant( 
uton wyrcan her |)reo eardung-stowa, de 
ane, and Moyse ane, and Helie ane. 

6 S6)>lice he nyste hwset he cwse)) ; he 
waes afaered mid cge. 

7 And see lyft hi ofersceadewode ; and 
stefii com of daere lyfte, and cwae)), Des 



VIII. 34.rIX. 7.] WYCLIFrE,i389. 

me, Sathanas ; for thou sauerisfc not tho 
thingis that ben of God, but tho thingis 
that ben of men. 

34 And the cumpanye of peple gederid, 
with his disciplis, he seide to hem, If 
ony man wole sue me, denye he him 
self, and take he his cros, and sue he 
me. 

35 Sothly who so wole make his soule^ 
saf, he schal leese it ; forsothe lie that 
schal leese his soule^ for me and the 
gospel, schal make it saf. 

36 Sothli what profiteth it a man, if he 
Wynne al the world, and do peyringe to 
his soule ? 

37 Or what chaungyng schal a man 
5yuc for his soule ? 

38 Foi*soth who that schal knoleche 
me, and my wordis in this generacii:>un 
auoutresse, and mannis sone schal know- 
leche him, whanne he schal come in the 
glory of his fadir, with his aungels. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



211 



Chap. IX. i And he seide to hem, 
Treuly I seie to 50U, for ther ben^^tmwne 
of men stondinge here, the whiche 
schulen not taste deeth, til thei sen the 
rewm^ of God comynge in vertu. 

2 And aftir sixe dayes Jhesus took 
Petre, and James, and John, and ledith 
hem by hem jselue aloone in to an hi3 
hil ; and he is transfigurid byfore hem. 

3 And his clothis ben maad schynynge 
and white ful moche as snow, and which 
maner clothis a fullere^ may not make 
white on erthe. 

4 And Helye with Moyses apperide to 
hem, and thei weren spekynge with 
Jhesu. 

5 And Petre answeringe seith to Jhesu, 
Maistir, it is go^d vs for to be here ; 
make we here thre tabernaclis, oon to 
thee, oon to Moyses, and oon to Helye. 

6 Sothli he wiste not what he schulde 
seie ; forsothe thei weren agast by drede. 

7 And ther is maad a cloude schadew- 
inge hem ; and a voys cam of the cloude, 



Goo after me, Satan ; for thou sayerest 
not the thynges off God, but the thynges 
off men. 

34 And he called the people vnto h}Tn, 
with his disciples also, and sayd vnto 
them, Whosoever wyll folowe me, left 
hym forsake hym silfe, and take vp his 
crosse, and folowe me. 

35 For whosoever wyll save his lyfe, 
shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose 
his lyfe for my sake and the gospels, the 
same shall save it. 

36 What shal it profet a man yf he 
shulde wyn all the worlde, and loose his 
awne soule ? 

37 Or els what shall a man geve to 
redeme his soule agayne 1 

38 Whosoever therfore shall be aa- 
shamed off me, and off my wordes a- 
monge this advoutrous and sinfull gene- 
racion, of h3mi shall the sonne of man 
be ashamed, when he commeth in the 
glory of his father, with the holy angels. 



Chap. IX. i And he sayde vnto them, 
Verely I saye vnto you, there be some 
off them that stonde here, which shall 
not taste of deeth, tyll they have sene 
the kyngdom off God come with power. 

2 And after .vj. dayes Josus toke Peter, 
James, and Jhon, and lecde them vp in 
to an hye raountayue out of the waye 
alone ; and he was transfigured before 
them. 

3 And his rayment did shyne and was 
made very whyte even as snowe, so 
whyte as noo fiiller can make apon the 
erth. 

4 And there apered vnto them Helyas 
with Moses, and they talked with Jesu. 

5 And Peter answered and sayde to 
Jesu, Master, here is good beingc for vs ; 
let vs make .iij. tabernacles, one for the, 
one for Moses, and one for Helyas. 

6 And wist not what he sayde ; for 
they were afrayde. 

7 And there was a cloude that shad- 
dowed them ; and a voyce cam out of 

P2 



212 



GOTHIC, 360. 



Sa ist sunus meimi sa liuba, bamma 
hau8yai)>. 

8 Yah anaks insaiwhandans, ni )?an- 
asei))6 ainohun gasewhun, alya tesu 
ainana nii|> sis. 

9 Dal a)) )>aQ atgaggandam i'm af jjamma 
fairgunya, anabauj? irn, ei mannhun ni 
spillodedeina )jatei gasewhun, niba bi})e 
suQUS mans us dau|)aim ussto)>i. 

10 Yah bata waurd habaidedun du sis 
misso, sokyandans wha 'ist ))ata, us 
dau|?aim usstandan. 

11 Yah frehun Tna, qijjandans, Unte 
qi|>and ]>&i bokaryos, ))atei Helias skuli 
qiman faur|>is ? 

1 2 1|) is andhafyands qaj) du im, Helia 
swe|)auh qimauds faur)>is, aftragabotei)> 
alia ; yah whaiwa gameli)> 'ist bi sunu 
maus, ei manag winnai, yah frakun|9S 
wuirpai. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 
; is min leofesta sunu, gehyra|> bine. 

! 

8 And sona da hi besawon, hi nanne hi 
mid him ne gesawon, buton done Hsel- 
end sylfne mid him. 

9 And da hi of dam munte astigon, he 
bead him, dset hi nanum ne ssedon da 
l^ing de hi gesawon, buton donne man- 
nes sunu of dea|)e arise. 

10 Hi da daet word geheoldon betwux 
him, and smeadon hwset daet wsere, 
donne he of dea)>e arise. 

11 And hi bine ahsodon da, Hwaet 
secga|) Pharisei and da boceras, dset 
gebyra)) eerest Helias cume? 

12 Da ssede he him andswariende, 
Helias ealle |)ing ge-edniwa)?, donne he 
cymj) ; swa be mannes suna awriten is, 
daet he fela |)olige, and si oferhogod. 



13 Akei qit)a i'zwis, jjatei yu Helias 
qam, yah gatawidedun 'imma swa filu | 
swe wildedun, swaswe gamelij) ist bi j 
ina. 

14 Yah qiman ds at siponyam, gasawh 
filu manageins bi ins, yah bokaryans 
sokyandans mi)) im. I 

15 Yah sunsaiw alia managei ga- i 
saiwhandaus ina, usgeisnodedun ; yah 
durinnandans, i'nwitun ina. 

16 Yah frah ))ans bokaryans, Wha 
sokei]? mi]? |)aim? 

17 Yah andhafyands ains us )>izai 
managein qa)>, Laisari, brahta sunu 
meinana du )>us habandan ahman un- 
rodyandau ; 

18 Yah Jjiswhanih fei ma gafahij), ga- 
wairpiji ina, yah whajjyi)?, yah kriusti|) 
ttmt)uns seinans, yah gastaurkni)>. Yah 
qa|> siponyam |7einaim, ei usdreibeina ' 
ina, yah ni mahtedun. 

19 tyis andhafyands Tm qa]?, I kuni 
ungalaubyando, und wha at izwis siyau, 
und wha |>ulau izwis ? Bairi)> ina du 
mis. 



13 Ac ic secge eow, dset Helias com, 
and hi dydon him swa hwaet swa hi 
woldon, swa be him awriten is. 

14 And da he com to his leoming- 
cnihtum, he geseah mycele menegu 
abuton hi, and boceras mid him sprec- 
ende. 

15 And sona eall folc daene Haelend 
geseonde, wear)) afaered, and forht j and 
hine gretende, him to urnon. 

16 Da ahsode he hi, Hwaet smeage ge 
betweox eow P 

17 Him andswarode an of daere men- 
igu, Lareow, ic brohte minne sunu 
dumbne gast haebbende; 

18 Se swa hwaer swa he hine gelaecj), 
forgnit hine, and t6))um gristbita|), and 
forscrinc)). And ic ssede dinum leom- 
ing-cnihtum, daet hi hine lit-adrifon, and 
hi ne mihton. 

19 Da andswarode he him, Eala! un- 
gelcafifuUe eneorys, swa lange swa ic 
mid eow beo, swa lange ic eow ))olige % 
Bringa]? hine to me. 



IX. 8-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

seyiuge, This is my mooste deereworthe 
sone, hecre ^e him. 

8 And anoa thei biholdinge aboute, 
sy^e no more any mun, no but Jhesus 
oouly with hem. 

9 And hem comynge down fro the hil, 
he comauudide hem, that thei schulde 
not telle to any man tho thingis that 
thei hadde seyn, no but whanne mannis 
sone hath risun fro dcede spiritis. 

10 And thei heelden the word at hem 
silf, sekynge wlvit schulde be^ whanne 
he hath risuu fi'o deede. 

1 1 And thei axiden him, seyinge, What 
therfore seyu Pliarisees and scribis, for 
it bihoueth Hclye for to come first ^ 

1 2 The which answeringe seith to hem, 
Whanne Hclye sclial come first, he schal 
restore alle tliingis ; and hou it is writun 
in to mannis sone, that he sufiOre many 
thingis, and be despisid. 



13 But I seie to ^ou, for and Helye is 
comun, and thei diden to him what euere 
thingis thei wolden, as it is writun of 
him. 

14 And he comynge to his disciplis, 
sy3 a greet cumpany aboute hem, and 
scribis axynge with hem. 

15 And anon al the cumpanye seynge 
Jhesu, was astoneyed, and thei dredcn ; 
and thei rennynge to, greeten him. 

1 6 And he axide hem, What seken ^e 
among 30U 1 

17 And oou of the cumpany answer- 
inge seide, Maistir, I haue brou^t to 
thee my sone hauynge an vnclene spirit ; 

1 8 The which wher euere he schal take 
hym, hirtith him, and he frothith,^ and 
betitli to gidere with teeth, and wexith 
di-ye. And I seide to thi disciplis, that 
thei schulden caste hym out, and thei 
my3ten not. 

19 The which answei-inge to hem seide, 
A ! thou schrewid generacioun and out 
of bilene, hou longe schal I be at 30U, 
hou longe schal I suSre sou) Brynge 
36 hym to me. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



3i3 
dere 



loked rounde 
man more, 



no 



' the cloude, sayugc, This ys my 

I Sonne, here hym. 

I 8 And sodenly they 

aboute them, and sawe 

but Jesus only. 

9 As they cam doune from the hill, he 
charged them, that they shulde tell no 
man what they had sene, tyll the sonne 
of man were risen from deeth agayne. 

10 And they kepte that saynge with 
in them, and demaunded won of another, 
what that rysinge from deeth agayne 
shulde meane. 

1 1 And they axed hym, sayinge, Why 
then saye the scribes, that Helyas muste 
fyrste come ] 

1 2 He answered and sayde vnto them, 
Helyas at his fyrste commynge, shall 
brynge all thynges agayne into good 
order; and even so ys it wrytten off* 
the Sonne off man, that he shall suffre 
many thinges, and shall be set att 
nought. 

13 And I saye vnto you, thatt Helyas 
ys come, and they have done vnto hym 
whatsoever ])leased them, as it is wrytten 
off hym. 

14 And he cam to his disciples, ana 
sawe moche people aboute them, and 
the scribes disputinge with them. 

15 And streyght waye all the people 
behelde hym, and were amased; an<? 
ran to hym. and saluted hym. 

16 And he sayde vnto the scribes, 
What dispute ye with them? 

17 And won of the companye answered 
and sayde. Master, I have brought my 
Sonne vnto the which hath a dom spirite ; 

18 And whensoever he taketh hym^ he 
teareth hym, and he fometh, and gnassh- 
eth with his tethe, and pyneth awaye. 
And I spake to thy disciples, that they 
shulde caste hym out, and tiiey coulde 
nott. 

19 He answered him and sayd, O! 
generacion without faight, howe longe 
shall Y be with you, howe longe shall Y 
suffre you ] Briuge him vnto me. 



814 



GOTHIC, 360. 



20 Yah brabtedun ina at imma. Yab 
gasaiwhands ina, suusaiw sa ahma tabida 
'ina ; yali driusands ana airjia, walwisoda 
wba))yands. 

21 Yah frah })ana attan is, Whan Inofg 
mel i'st, ei [jata warj) 'imma 1 1 j> "is qv.p, 
Us baniiskya j 

22 Yah ufta 'ina yah In fon atwaq) yah 
'in wato, ci usqistidedi 'imma ; akei 
yabai mageis, hilp unsara, gal>lei]>yands 
unsis. 

23 I)> lesus qa|> du 'imma« pata yabai 
mageis galaubyau, allata mahteig |)amma 
galaubyandin. 

24 Yah sunsaiw ufhropyands sa atta 
|>i8 bam is mi)) tagram qaj), Galaubya; 
hilp meinaizos ungalaubeinais. 

25 Gasaiwhands )>an lesus }>atei sama)> 
rann managei, gawhotida ahmin |>amma 
unhrainyin, qi|?ands du imma, pu ahma 
|>u unrodyands yah bau})s, ik ))us ana- 
biuda, usgagg us )>amma, yah }>anasci))S 
ni ga]ei|>ais 'in 'ina. 

26 Yali hropyands, yah filu tahyands 
Tna, usTddya ; yah warh swe dau|;s, swa- 
swe managai qcl^un, ptft^i gaswalt. 

27 I|? lesus undgreipands ina hi hand- 
au, urraisida ina ; yah ussto|). 

28 Yah galei|'andan Tna in gard, sip- 
onyos 'is frehun ina sundro, Duwhe weis 
ni mahtedum usdreibau jiana ? 

29 Yah qa)) du im, pata kuni 'in 
waihtai ni mag usgaggan, niba in bidai 
yah fastu])nya. 

30 Yah yain|)ro usgaggandans, iddye- 
dun j?airh Caleilaian ; yah ni wilda ei 
whas wissedi. 

31 Unte laisida siponyans seinans, yah 
qaJ) du 'ini, patci sunus mans atgibada 
in handuns manne, yah usqiniand imma, 
yah U8qisti))s, |)ridyin daga usstandi|>. 

32 I|) eis ni fro))un )>amma waurda, 
yah ohtedun ina fraihnan. 

33 Yah qam in Kafarnaum. Yah in 
garda qumans, frah 'ins, "VVIia 'in wiga 
mi]) izwis misso mitodeduj)? 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

I 20 Da brohton hi bine. And da he 
hine geseah, sona se gast bine gedrefde ; 
and on eor]}an forgnyden, faemende he 
tearflode. 

21 And da iihsode he hys fseder, TTii 
lang tid is, sydilan him dis gebyredel 
Da cwjb|) be. Of cildliade ; 

22 He bine gelomlice on fyr and on 
wseter sende, daet he bine forspilde ; ac 
gif dii bwffit miht, gefylst ua, ure ge- 
miltsod. 

23 Da cwflej) se Haelend, Gyf du ge- 
lyfan miht, ealle j)ing synd gelyfeduni 
mihtlice. 

24 Da sona hrymde daes cildes fiedcr 
and wepende cwsej), Drihten, ic gelyfe ; 
gefylst minre uiigcleaffulnysse. 

25 And da se Haelend geseah da to- 
ymendan menegu, he behead dam un- 
clsenan gaste, dus cwedendc, Eala deafa 
and dumba gast, ic beode de, ga of him, 
and ne ga dii leng on hine. 

26 He da hrymende, and bine swyde 
slitcndc, code of him ; and he wjbs 
swylce he dead waere, swa daet manega 
cwsedon, s5j)lice he is dead. 

27 Da nam se Haelend his hand, and 
bine up-ahof ; and he aras da. 

28 And da he into dam huse code, bis 
leorning-cnihtas hine digollice ahsodon, 
Hwi ne mihton we hine ut-adrifan 1 

29 Da saede he, Dis cyn ne maeg of 
nanum men ut-g«^n, buton ))urh gebedu 
and on fa^stene. 

30 Dii hi dan on ferdon, big forbugon 
Galilcam ; he nolde daet hit aenig man 
>viste. 

31 S6))lice he laerde his leorning- 
cnihtas, and sacde, S6{)lice mannes sunu 
bi[) goscald on synfulra handa, daet hi 
hine ofslcan, and ofslagen, dam jjriddan 
daege he anst. 

32 Da nyston hi daet word, and hi 
adredon hine ahsiende. 

33 Da comon hi to Caphamaum. And 
da hi set bum waeron, be ahsode hi, 
Hwaet smcade ge be wcgc? 



IX. 20-33.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

20 And thei brou3ten hym to. And 
whanne he hadde seyn bim, anon the 
spirit troublide him ; and he cast doun 
in to the erthe, was walewid frothinge. 

2 1 And he axide his fadir, Hon moche 
of tyme it is, sithen this thing fel to 
him ] And he seith, Fro childhod ; 

22 And ofte he hath sent him and in 
to fier and in to watir, that he schulde 
leese him ; but and if thou maist ony 
thing, help vs, hauynge mercy on vs. 

23 Sothli Jhesus seith to him, If thou 
maist bileue, alle thingis ben possible to 
a man bileu3mge. 

24 And anon the fadir of the child cri- 
ynge with teeris seide, Lord, I bileue ; 
help thou myn vnbileuefulnesse. 

25 And whanne Jhesus hadde seyn the 
company of peple rennynge to gidere, 
he manaside to the vnclene spirit, sey- 
inge to him, Thou deef and doumb 
spirit, I comaund thee, go out fro him, 
and entre not more in to him. 

26 And he criynge, and moche to- 
breidynge him, wente out fro him ; and 
he is maad as deed, so that manye seiden, 
that he was deed. 

27 Forsoth Jhesus holdynge his bond, 
lifte vp him ; and he roos. 

28 And whanne he hadde entrid in to 
an hous, his disciplis axideu him priuely, 
Whi my^ten not we caste hym out 1 

29 And he seyde to hem, This kynde 
in no thing may go out, no but in preier 
and fastinge. 

30 And thei gon fro thennis, wenten 
forth in to Galile ; and he wolde no 
man wite. 

31 He tau3te his disciplis, and seide 
to hem. For mannus sone schal be bi- 
trayed in to the hondis of men, and thei 
schulen sle him, and he slayn, on the 
thridde day schal rise a3en. 

32 And thei knewen not the word, and 
dredden for to axe him. 

33 And thei camen to Cafamaum. 
Which whenne he was in the hous, axide 
hem, What tretiden 30 in the weie 1 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



215 



20 And they brought him vnto him. 
And as sone as the sprete sawe him, he 
tare him; and he fell doune on the 
grounde, walowinge and fomynge. 

21 And he axed his father, Howe longe 
ifl it a goo, sens this hath happened hym f 
And he sayde. Of a chylde ; 

22 And ofte tymes casteth hjm in to 
the fyre and also in to the water, to 
destroye hym ; butt yff thou canste do 
eny thynge, have mercy on vs, and 
helppe vs. 

23 Jesus sayde vnto him. Ye yf thou 
couldest beleve, all thynges are possyble 
to hym that belevith. 

24 And streygthwaye the father off the 
chylde cryed with teares sayinge, Lorde, 
I beleve ; sucker myne vnbelefe. 

25 When Jesus sawe that the people 
cam runnynge togedder vnto hym, he 
rebuked the foule sprete, sayinge vnto 
hym, Thou dom and deffe sprete, I 
charge the, come out of hym, and entre 
no more in to hytrL 

26 And the sprete cryed, and rent him 
sore, and cam out ; and he was as won 
that had bene deed, in so moche that 
many sayde, he is deed. 

27 Butt Jesus caught hys honde, and 
l3rfte hym vpp ; and he roose. 

28 And when he was come in to the 
housse, his disciples axed him secretly, 
Why coulde nott we caste hym out] 

29 And he sayde vnto them, Thys 
kynde can by non other meanes come 
forth, but by prayer and fastynge. 

30 And they departed thens, and toke 
there iorney thorowe Galile ; and wolde 
not that eny man shulde have k no wen itt. 

31 For he taught hys disciples, and 
sayde vnto them, The sonne off man 
shalbe del3rvered in to the hondes off 
men, and they shall kyll hjrm, and after 
that he ys kylled, he shall aryse agayne 
the thryd daye. 

32 Butt they wiste nott what that say- 
inge meant, and were affrayed to axe 
hym. 

33 And he cam to Capernaum. And 
when he was come to housse, he saydo 
to them. What was that ye disputed by- 
twene you by the waye 1 



216 



GOTHIC, 360. 



34 Ij> eis slawaidedun ; du sis misso 
andrannun, wharyis maists wesi. 

35 Yah sitanda atwopida |>ans twalif, 
yah qa|? du 'im. Yabai whas will frumists 
wisan, siyai allaize aftumists, yah allaim 
andbahts. 

36 Yah nimands barn, gasatida Tta in 
raidyaim im ; yah ana armins nimands 
ita, qa)7 du im, 

37 Saei ain ])ize swaleikaize barne 
ftndnimi|> ana namin meinamma, mik 
andnimi]?; yah sawhazuh saei mik and- 
nimi|7, ni mik andnimij?, ak ))ana sand- 
yandan mik. 

38 Andhof )>an imma lohannes, qi)>- 
ands, Laisari, sewhum sumana in j^ein- 
amma namin usdreibandan unhul|?ons, 
saei ni laistei]? unsis, yah waridedum 
imma, unte ni laistei]) unsis. 

39 1)> i's qa)>, Ni waryi|> imma ; 
ni mannahun auk ist saei tauyi)> maht 
in namin meinamma, yah magi sprauto 
ubil waurdyan mis. 

40 Unte saei nist wi))ra izwis, faur 
izwis ist. 

41 Saei auk allis gadragkyai izwis 
stikla watins in namin meinamma, unte 
Christaus siyuj), amen qipa izwis, ei ni 
fraqisteij) mizdon seinai. 

42 Yah sawhazuh saei gamarzyai ain- 
ana )>ize leitilane j?ize galaubyandane du 
mis, go\> ist imma mais ei galagyaidau 
asiluqairnus ana balsaggan is, yah fra- 
waurpans wesi in marein. 

43 Yah yabai marzyai )>uk handus 
yeiusL, afmait )70 ; go)> ^us ist hamfamma 
in libain galeijjan, fau twos handuns 
habandin galei)>an in gaiainnan, in fon 
)>ata unwhapnando, 

44 parei majja ize ni gaswiltij), yah fon 
ni afwhapni)>. 

45 Yah yabai fotus j)eins marzyai )>uk, 
afmait ina ; go)> \>ua ist galei)>an in 
Kbain haltamma, ))au twans fotuns hab- 
andin gawairpan 'in gaiainnan, in fon 
)>ata unwhapnando, 

46 parei majja ize ni gaswiltij), yah 
fon ni afwhapnij). 

47 Yah yabai augo jjein marzyai fuk. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. (St. .Mark 

34 And hi suwddon ; witodlice hi on 
wege smeadon, hwylc hyra yldost ware. 

35 Da he S8Bt he clypode hi twelfe, 
and saede him, Gif eower hwylc wyle 
beon fyrmest, beo se eadmodost, and 
eower ealra )>en. 

36 Da nam he unne cnapan, and ge- 
sette on hyra middele; da he bine 
beclypte, he saede him, 

37 Swa hwylc swa anne of dus ge- 
rddum cnapum on minum naman onfeh}?, 
se onfeh|> me ; and se de me onfeh)>, he 
ne onfeh]? me, ac done de me sonde. ^ 

38 Da andswarode lohannes, and cw8e|>, 
Lareow, sumne we gesawon on dinum 
naman deofol-seocnessa ut-adrifende, se 
ne fyligj) us, and we him forbudon. 

39 Da cw8e)> he, Ne forbeode ge him ; 
nis nan de on minum naman msegen 
wyrce, and msage rade be me yfele 
sprecan. 

40 Se de nia agen eow, se is for 
eow. 

41 S6)>lice se de sylj? drinc eow calic 
fulne wseteres on minum naman, fordam 
ge Cristes synd, ic eow so)) secge, ne 
forlyst he his mede. 

42 And swa hwa swa gedref)) senne of 
dyssum lytlingum on me gelyfendum, 
betere him waere dset an cweorn-stan 
waere to his sweoran gecnyt, and wsere 
on sae beworpen. 

43 And gif din hand de swica)), ceorf 
hi of; betere de is dset du wanhal to 
life ga, donne du twa handa hiebbe and 
fare on helle, and on unacwencedlic 

44 Dar hyra wyrm ne swylt, and ffr 
ne bij) acwenced. 

45 And gif din fot swica)) de, ceorf 
bine of; betere de is diet du healt 
ga on ece lif, donne du hsebbe twegen 
fet and si aworpen on helle, una- 
cwencedlices fyres, 

46 Dar hyra wyrm ne svylt, ne ffr ne 
bi)) adwaesced. 

47 Gif dill cage de swica)?, weorp hit 



IX. 34-47.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

34 And thei weren stille ; sotbli tbci 
disputiden among hem in the weie, who 
of hem schulde be more. 

35 And he sittinge clepide the twelue, 
and seith to hem, If any man wole be 
the first among ^ou, he scbal be the 
l&ste, and mynystre of alle. 

36 And he takinge a childe, orde3mede 
him in the myddil of hem; -whom 
whanne he hadde byclippid, he seith to 
hem, 

37 Who euere scbal receyue oon of 
suche children in my name, he receyueth 
me ; and who euere receyueth me, he 
receyueth not me aloone, but him that 
sente me. 

38 John answeride to him, seyinge, 
Maistir, we sy^en sum oon for to caste 
out fendis in thi name, the which sueth 
not vs, and we ban forbedun him. 

39 Sotbli Jhesus seith to him, Nyle ^e 
forbede him ; ther is no man that doth 
rertu in my name, and may soone speke 
yuele of me. 

40 Forsothe he that is not a^ens vs, is 
for vs. 

41 Sotbli who euere scbal ^yue drynke 
to 50U a cuppe of cold watir in my name, 
for 5e ben of Crist, treuly I seie to 30U, 
he scbal not leese his mede. 

42 And who euere scbal sclaundre oon 
of thes litle bileu3mge in me, it is good 
to him that a mylne stoon of assis were 
don aboute his necke, and were sent in 
lo the see. 

43 And if thin bond sclaundre thee, 
kitt it awey ; it is good to thee feble to 
entre in to lyf, than hauynge twey hondis 
go in to belle, in to fier that neuere scbal 
be quencbid, 

44 Where the worm of hem deieth not, 
and the fier is not quencbid. 

45 And if thi foot sclaundre thee, kitt 
it of; it is good to thee for to entre 
crokid in to euerlasting lyf, than hau- 
ynge twey feet to be sent in to belle of 
fier, that neuer scbal be quenchid, 

46 Where the worm of hem deieth not, 
and the fier is not quencbid. 

47 That if thin y^e sclaundre thee, cast 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



217 



34 And they helde their peace ; for by 
the waye they reasoned amonge them 
selves, who shulde be the cbefest. 

35 And he sate doune and called the 
twelve vnto hym, and sayd to them, Yf 
eny man desyre to be fyrst, the same 
shalbe last off all, and servaunt ^'uto all. 

36 And he toke a chylde, and sett hym 
in the myddes of them ; and toke hym 
in hys armes, and sayde vnto them, 

37 Whosoever receave eny soche a 
chylde in my name, be receaveth me , 
and whosoever receaveth me, receaveth 
not me, but him that sent me. 

38 Jhon answered him, sayinge, Master, 
we sawe won castinge out devyls in thy 
name, which foloweth not vs, and we 
forbade hym, be cause he foloweth vk 
nott. 

39 But Jesus sayde. Forbid hym nott ; 
for there ys no man that shall do a 
myracle in my name, and can speake 
lightly evyll of me. 

40 Whosoever is not agaynste you, is 
on youre parte. 

41 And whosoever shall geve you a 
cuppe off water to drinke for my nams 
sake, be cause ye are belongynge to 
Christe, verely I saye vnto you, he shall 
nott loose his rewarde. 

42 And whosoever shall hourte won of 
this litell wons that beleve in me, it 
were better for him that a myll stone 
were hanged aboute his necke, and that 
he were cast in to the see. 

43 And yf thy hande offende the, cut 
hym of; itt ys better for the to entre 
into lyffe maymed, then to goo with two 
bondes in to bell, in to fire that never 
shalbe quenched, 

44 Where there worme dyeth nott, and 
the fyre never goeth oute. 

45 And yf thy fote offende the, cut 
hym of ; it is better for the to goo halt 
in to lyfe, then with ij. fete to be cast 
into hell, into fyre that never shalbe 
quenched, 

46 Where there worme dyeth not, and 
the fyre never goeth oute. 

47 And yf thyne eye offende the, plucke 



218 



GOTHIC, 360. 



uswairp imma ; go]> ]7U8 ist hailiamnia 
^jaleijjaii in jjiudangarclya Gulps, ]>a\i twa 
augona habandin atwairpan in gaiainuan 
funins, 

48 parei ma])a 'ize ni gadau)>ni]>, yah 
fon ni afwhapnil>. 

49 Whazuh auk funin saltada, yali 
wharyatoh liunsle salta saltada. 

50 Go)> salt ; i|> yabai salt unsaltan 
wairjjij), whe supuda 1 Habai]? "in izwis 
sa^t, yah gawairj>eigai siyai]> mi J) 'izwis 
misso. 



Chap. X. i Yah yainj^ro usstand- 
ands, qam 'in markom ludaias hindar 
iourdanau ; yah gaqeinun sik aftra rajin- 
ap[eins du 'imma, yah swe biuhts, aftra 
laisida 'ins. 

2 Yah duatgaggandans Fareisaieis, 
frehun ina, Skuldu siyai mann qen af- 
satyan ? fraisandans 'ina. 

3 Ij) 'is andhafyands qaj), Wha 'izwis 
anabau]? Moses 1 

4 1)) eis qejmn, Moses uslaubida unsis 
bokos afsateinais melyan, yah afletan. 

5 Yah andhafyands lesus qaJ) du im, 
WiJ;ra harduhairtein 'izwara gamclida 
izwis J?o anabusn. 

6 1)> af anastodoinai nraskaftais gumein 
yah (jinein gatawida Gu)) ; 

7 Inuh J)is bilei| ai manna attin scinam- 
nia yah ai})ein seinai, 

8 Yah siyaina ]>o twa du leika samin. 
Swaswe J>anaseiJ)s ni sind twa, ak leik 
ain. 

9 patei nu Gu]> gawaj), manna J?amma 
ni skaidai. 

10 Yah 'in garda aftra siponyos is bi 
|?ata samo frehun ina. 

1 1 Yah qa)) du im, Sawhazuh saei 
afletij) qen seina, yah liugaij? anfara, 
horinoj) du |>izai. 

1 2 Yah yabai qino afleti)> aban seinana, 
yah liugada an))aramma, horino]>. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St . Mark 

ut; bctcre de is mid anum cagan gan 
on Godes rice, donne twa eagan haeb- 
bende sy aworpen on helle fyr, 

48 Dar hyra wyrm ne swylt, nc fyr ne 
bij) acwenced. 

49 Soplice aelc man bij? mid fyre ge- 
sylt, and aelc offrung bi)> mid sealte 
gesylt. 

50 God is sealt ; gif dset sealt unseal t 
bij), on dam de ge hit syltajjl Habba}) 
sealt on eow, and habba]> sibbe betwux 
eow. 



Chap. X. 1 And danon, he com on 
ludeisce endas of lordane ; da comon 
eft menigu to him, and swa swa he 
gewunode, he hi Iserde eft-sona. 



2 Da genealaehton him Pharisei, and 
hine jixodon, Hwaeder alyf)) aenegum 
men his wif fori ae tan] his dus fand- 
igende. 

3 Da andswarode h« him, Hwset bead 
Moyses eow 1 

4 Hi ssedon, Moyses lyfde daet man 
write hiw-gedales boo, and hi forlete. 

5 Da cwse)) se Hselend, For eowre 
heortan heardnesse he eow "wrat dis 
bebod. 

6 Fram fniman gesceafte God hi ge- 
worhte waepnedinan and wimman ; 

7 And cwae|), Fordjim se man fori act 
his fieder and moder, and hine his 
wife ge)>eot, 

8 And beoj) twegen on anum flaesce. 
Witodlice ne synd na twegen, ac an 



9 Daet God gesamnode, ne syndrige 
daet nan man. 

10 And eft innan huse his leoming- 
cuihtas hine be dam ylcan ahsodon. 

11 Da cwoeb he, Swa hwylc man swa 
his wif forlaet, and oder nim]>, uni-iht- 
haemed he wyrcj? J)urh hi. 

12 And gif dajt wif hire were forlaet, 
and odeme nimj>, heo unriht-haemj?."'" 



1X.4S.-X, 12.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

it out ; it is good to thee for to entre 
gogil y3cd iu to rewme of God, than 
liauynge twey y3en for to be sent in to 
belle of fier, 

48 Where the worm of hem deieth not, 
and the fier is not quenchid. 

49 Forsoth euery man sclml be saltid* 
with fier, and euery slayn sacrifice schal 
be sauorid with salt. 

50 Salt is good thing ; that if salt be 
vnsauori, in what thing schulen ^e make 
it sauori? Haue ^e salt in 30U, and 
haue 36 pees an)oug 30U. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



219 



Chap. X. i And Jhesus risynge vp 
fro thennis, cam in to the endis of Jude 
ouer Jordan ; and eftsoones the cum- 
panyes of peple camen to gidere to him, 
and as he was wont, eftsoone he tau3te 
hem. 

2 And Pharisees comynge ny3, axiden 
him, If it be leefful to a man for to 
leeue^ his wyf ] temptinge him. 

3 And he answeringe seith to hem, 
What comaundide Moyses to 30U 1 

4 Tlie wbiche seiden, Moyses suffride 
to write a libel of foraakinge, and to 
forsake. 

5 To whom Jhesus answeringe seith, 
To the hardnesse of 30ure herte Moyses 
wroot to 30U this precept. 

6 Forsothe fro the bigyunyng of crea- 
ture God made hem male and female ; 

7 And he seide, For this thing a man 
schal leeue fadir and modir, and schal 
clefe to his wif, 

8 And thei schulen be tweyne in o 
fleisch. And so now thei ben not 
tweyne, but o fleisch. 

9 Tlierfore that thing that God ioynede 
to gidere, no man departe. 

10 And eftsoone in the hows his dis- 
ciplis axiden him of tbe same thing. 

11 And he seith to hem. Who euere 
schal leeue his wyf, and wedde another, 
he doth auoutrie vpon hir. 

1 2 And if the wyf schal leeue hir hose- 
bonde, and be weddid to another, she 
doth auoutrie. 



hym oute ; itt ys better for the to goo 
in to the kyngdom of God with one eye, 
then havynge two eyes to be caste into 
hell fyre, 

48 Where their worme dyeth nott, and 
the fyre never gocth oute. 

49 Every man theifore shalbo salted 
with fyre, and every sacryfyse shalbt; 
seasoned with saltt. 

50 Salt ys good ; but yf the salt be 
vnsavery, what shall ye salte there with 1 
Se that ye have saltt in youre selveS; 
and have peace amonge youre selves opr. 
with another. 



Chap. X. 1 And he rose from thens> 
and went in to the coostes of Jewry 
through the regyon that ys beyonde 
Jordan; and the people resorted vnto 
hym afresshe, and as he was wont, he 
taught them agayne, 

2 And the Pharyses cam, and axed hym 
a question, Whether it were laufuU for 
a man to putt awaye hys wyfel to 
prove hym. 

3 He answered and said vnto them, 
What did Moses bid you do 1 

4 And they sayde, Moses suffred to 
wryte a testimoniall of her divorsment, 
and to putt her awaye. 

5 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto 
them, For because of youre harde herttes 
he wrote thys precept vnto you. 

6 But at the fyrst creacion God made 
them man and woman ; 

7 Sayinge, For thys thinges sake shall 
a man leve father and mother, and byde 
by his wyfe, 

8 And .ij. shalbe made won flesshe. So 
then are they nowe nott twayne, but 
won flesshe. 

9 Therfore that whych God hath cup- 
pled, let nott man separate. 

10 And in the housse his disciples axed 
him agayne of that mater. 

1 1 And he sayde vnto them, Whoso- 
ever putteth awaye his wyfe, and maryetl: 
another, breaketh wedlocke to her warde. 

12 And yf a woman forsake her hus- 
band, and be maryed to another, she 
committeth advoutry. 



220 GOTHIC, 360. 

13 panuh atberun du imma bama, ei 
attaitoki 'im; i]> l>ai siponyos is sokun 
^im bairaudam du. 

14 Gasaiwhands ))an lesus, unwerida, 
yah qa[> du 'im, Leti]> )>o bama gaggan 
du mis, yab ni waryij) j>o, unte ^ize 'ist 
{liudangardi Gu|)8. 

15 Amen qij^a 'izwis, saei ni andnimi|) 
)>iudangardya Guj>s swe bam, ni pauh 
qimi|> 'in 'izai. 

16 Yah ga))1ai hands im^ lagyands hand- 
uns ana )>o, )>iu|7ida 'im. 

17 Yah usgaggandin 'imma in wig, 
duatrinnands ains, yah knussyands, ba)> 
*ina, qi))ands,Laisari ^iu|>eiga, wha tauyau, 
ei libainais aiweinons arbya wair)>au? 

18 I)) 'is qa)> du 'imma, Wha mik qi)>is 
|?iu)>ei,<>^ana ? Ni whashun |)iupeig8, alya 
ains Gu|>. 

19 pos anabusnins kant, ni horiuos, ni 
maur|7ryai8, ni hiifais, ni siyais ga- 
liugaweitwods, ni anamahtyais, swerai 
attan ))einana yah ai)>ein )>eina. 

20 paruh andhafyands qa|> du imma, 
Lai sari, J^o alia gafastaida us yundai 
meinai. 

21 I)> lesus 'insaiwhands du imma, 
friyoda ina; yah qa]> du imma, Ainis 
))U8 wan ist ; gagg, swa filu swe liabais 
frabugei, yah gif |>arbam, yah habais 
huzd 'in Iiiminam ; yah hiri, laistyan 
mik nimands galgan. 

22 I]> 'is ganipnands m jjis wanrdis, 
galai]) gaurs, was auk habands faihu 
manag. 

23 Yah bisaiwhands Icsus, qa|) sipon- 
yam seinaim, Sai whaiwa agluba [^ai faiho 
gahabandans 'in j>iudangardya Gu))S ga- 
lei^ind. 

24 I[> )>ai siponyos afslau)>nodedun in 
waiu*de 'is. paruh lesus aftra andhaf- 
yands qa]> im, Barniloua, whaiwa aglu 
'ist, |>aim hugyandam afar faihau 'in 
))iudaDgardya Gu))S galei)>an. 

25 Azitizo 'ist ulbandau )>airh Jiairko 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

13 And hT brohton him hyra lytlingas, 
dset he hi set-hrine ; da ciddon his leoru- 
ing-cnihtas ctam de hi brohton. 

14 Da se Hselend hi geseah, unwurd- 
liee he hit forbead, and saede him, Laeta]? 
da lytlingas to me cuman, and ne for- 
beode ge him, s6]>lice swylcera is heofona 
rice. 

15 S5j)lice ic secge eow, swa hwylc 
swa Godes rice ne onfeh|> swa lytling, 
ne gee)) he on dset. 

16 Da beclypte he hi, and his handa 
ofer hi settende, bletsode hi.^ 

17 And da he on wege eode, sum him 
to ai*n, and gebigedum cneowe toforan 
him, cw8e|j, and baed bine, La goda 
lareow, hwset do ic, daet ic ece h'f age ? 

18 Da cwffi]? se Hselend, Hwi segst du 
me godne? Nis nun man god, buton 
God aua. 

19 Canst du da bebodu, ne unriht- 
hsem du, ne slyh du, ne stel du, ne 
sege dii lease gewitnesse, facen ne do 
du, weor))a dinne feeder and dine moder. 

20 Da andswarode he, Goda lareow, 
call dis ic geheold of minre geogude. 

21 Se Heelend bine da behealdende, 
lufode ; and saede him. An |>ing de is 
wana ; gesyle call daet dti age, and syle 
hit J)earfum, donne haefst du gold-hord 
on heofonum ; and cum, and folga me . 



22 And for dam worde he waes ge- 
unret, and ferde gnornigende, fordam 
he hsefde mycele aehta. 

23 Da cwse}) se Ha'lend to his ieoming- 
cnihtum, bine beseonde, Swyde earfo))- 
lice on Godes rice ga|) da de feoh 



24 Da forhtodon his leomiDg-cnihtas 
be his wordum. Eft se Haelend him 
andswariende cwaejj, Eala cild, swyde 
earfoJ)lice da de on heora feo getruwig- 
ea]> ga)> on Godes rice. 

25 Eadere ys olfende to farenne )>urh 



X. 13-35] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

1 3 And thei offtiden to him litle chil- 
dren, that he schulde touche hem ; 
sotheli disciplis thretenyden to men of- 
fringe. 

14 Whom whanne Jhesus hadde sejn, 
he haar heuye,^ and seith to hem, Suffre 
56 litle children for to come to me, and 
forbede je hem not, forsoth of suche is 
the kyngdom of God. 

15 Treuli I seie to 50U, who enere 
schal not receyue the kyngdom of God 
as thb litle child, he schal not entre in 
to it. 

16 And he biclippinge hem, and putt- 
inge hondis ypon hem, blesside hem. 

17 And whanne Jhesus was gon out 
in the weye, o man rennyiige bifore, the 
kue bowid, preiede him, seiynge, Goode 
maistir, what schal I do, that I receyue 
euerlastinge lyf ? 

1 8 Forsothe Jhesus seide to him. What 
seist thou me good 1 No man good, no 
but God aloone. 

19 Thou hast knowen the comaunde- 
mentis, do thou non auoutrie, sle not, 
stele not, seie not fals witnessinge, do 
no fraude, worschipe thi fadir and modir. 

20 And he answeringe seith to him, 
Maistir, I haue kept alle these thiugis 
fro my ^outhe. 

2 1 Sothli Jhesus bilield him, and louyde 
hym ; and he seide to him, O thing 
failith to thee ; go thou, selle thou what 
euere thingis thou hast, and ^yue to pore 
men, and thou sclialt haue tresour in 
heueue ; and come, sue thou me. . . 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



221 



22 The which maad sorwful in the 
word, wente awey momynge, forsoth he 
was hauynge many possesciouns. 

23 And Jhesus biholdinge aboute, seith 
to his disciplis. How hard thei that ban 
money schulen entre in to the kyngdom 
of God. 

24 Forsothe the disciplis weren ston- 
eyed in his wordis. And Jhesus efb- 
soone answeringe seith to hem, ^e litle 
sones, how hard thing it is, men trist- 
ynge in richessis for to entre in to the 
kyngdom of G^od. 

25 It is lijter^ a camel for to passe 



13 And they brought chyldren to hym, 
that he shoulde touche them ; and hys 
disciples chid thoose that brought them. 

14 When Jesus sawe that, he was dis- 
pleased, and sayd vnto them, Sufire the 
chyldren to come vnto me, and forbid 
them not, for vnto suche belongeth the 
kingdom of God. 

15 Verely I saye to you, whosoever 
shall not receave the kyngdom of God 
as a chylde, he shall not entre therin. 

16 And he toke them vppe in his 
armes, and putt his hondes apon them, 
and blessed them. 

17 And when he was come out into 
the waye, there cam won runninge, and 
kneled to him, and axed him, Goode 
master, what shall I do, that I maye 
enheret eternal lyfel 

18 Jesus said vnto him, Why callest 
thou me goode ] There is no man goode 
but won, whych ys God. 

1 9 Thou knowest the commaundmentes, 
breake not matrimony, kyll not, steale 
nott, here no falce wytnes, defraud e no 
man, honore thy father and thy mother. 

20 He answered and said to him, 
Master, all theese I have observed from 
my youth. 

2 1 Jesus behelde him, and had a favour 
to him ; and said vnto him. Won thinge 
is lackinge vnto the ; goo, and sell all 
that thou hast, and geve itt to the 
povre, and thou shalt have treasure in 
heven ; and come, and folowe me and 
take thy crosse on the. 

22 But he was discumforted with that 
sayinge, and went awaye momynge, for 
he had greate possessions. 

23 And Jesus loked rounde aboute, 
and sayd vnto hys disciples. With what 
difficulte shall they that have ryches 
entre into the kingdom of God. 

24 Hys disciples were astonnyed att 
hys wordes. Jesus answered agayne 
and sayde vnto them, Chyldren, howe 
harde is it, for them that truste in their 
ryches to entre in to the kyngdom off 
God. 

25 Hit ys easyer for a camell to go 



222 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ne)»los ga]ci]>an, ]>aa gabigamma In )>iud- 
augardya Gu|)s galei))aQ. 

26 Ij> eis mais usgeisnodedun, qi)>- 
audans du sis misso, Yah whas mag 
ganisanl 

27 Insaiwhands du im lesus, qa)^, Akei 
fram mannam unmahteig 1st, ni fram 
Gu]>a; allata auk mahteig ist fram 
Gu)?a. 

28 Dugann )>an Paitrus qi))an du im- 
ma, Sai 1 weis aflailotum alla^ yah laist- 
idedum |;uk. 

29 Andhafyands 'im lesus qa)>, Amen 
qi\i& i'zwis, ni whashun 1st saei aflailoti 
gard, ai|>J7au broj^runs, ai{7)7au aij^ein, 
ai)>)>au attan, ai|>]}au qen, aij>|)au barna, 
ai)>|7au haimo|>lya in. meiua yah 'in ])izos 
aiwaggelyons, 

30 Saei ni andnimai .r. falj? nu in 
^mma mela, gardins, yah brobruns, yah 
swistnms, yah attan, yah ai|>ein, yah 
barna, yah haimojjlya, mij> wrakom, yali 
in aiwa J^amma anawair^in libain aiw- 
einon. 

31 A|>))an managai wairfjand, frumans 
aftumans, yali aftumans frumans. 

32 Wesunu)>-J)an ana wiga gaggandans 
du lairusaulwmai ; yah faurliigaggands 
'ins lesus, yah sildaleikidedun, yah afar- 
laistyandans faurhtai waur^un. Yah 
anduimands aftra ))ans twalif, dugann 
im qi)>an, |>oei habaidedun ina gadaban. 

33 patei sai! usgaggam 'in lairusaul- 
wma, yah sunus mans atgibada )>aim 
ufargudyam, yah bokaryani; yah ga- 
wargyand 'ina daufau, 



34 Yah bilaikand Tna, yah bliggwand 
'ina, yiUi speiwand ana *ina; yah usqimand 
'inima, yah J)ridyin daga ustandi)). 

..35 Yah athabaidedun sik du Tmma 
lakobus yah Johannes, sunyus Zaibai- 
daiaus, qijjandans, Laisari, wileima, ei 
fatei j)uk bidyos, tauyais ucfgkis. 

36 l|j lesus qa|> im, \Vha wileits 
tauyan mik igqis? 

37 1)> eis qejiun du imma, Fragif ugkis, 
ei ains af taihswon lieinai, yah ains af 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

nzedle ])yre1, donne se rica and so welega 
on Godes rice ga. . 

26 Hi dses de ma betwux him wun- 
dredon, and cwaedon, And hwa maeg 
beon haU 

27 Da beheold se Hselend hi, and 
cwae]}, Mid mannum hit is uneadelic, ac 
na mid Gode; ealle )>ing mid Gode 
synd eadelfce. 

28 Da ongan Petnis ewedan, Witod- 
licel we ealle fing forleton, and fol- 
godon de. 

29 Da andswarode him se Hselend. 
Nis nan de his hus forlaet, odde ge- 
brodru, odde geswustra, odde faeder, 
oddc moder, odde beam, odde aeceras 
for me and for dam godspelle^ 

30 De hund-feald ne onfo nu on dissc 
tide, bus, and brodru, and swustra, and 
faeder and moder^ and beam, and 
seceras, mid ehtnessum, and on to- 
weardre worulde ece lif. 

31 Manega fyrmeste beo]) ytemeste, 
and ytemeste fyrmeste. 

32 S6j>lice hi ferdon on wege to Hieru- 
salem ; and se Hselend him beforau 
eode, and hi udrcdon him bine, and him 
fyligdon. And eft he nam hi twelfe, 
and ongan Iiim secgan, da J^ing de him 
towearde wseron. 

33 Dset we nu astiga)> to Hiemsalem, 
and mannes sunu bi)> geseald sacerda 
eaklrum, and bccerum, and eaklrum ; 
and hi hine dea|>e genyderia]>; and hi 
hine |}eodum sylla]>. 

34 And hi hine bysmria)>, and hi him 
on spaetaj), and hine swinga}> ; and ofslea)? 
hine, and he urist on dam briddan 
dajge. 

35 Him da t^encahxhton to lacobus 
and lohannes, Zebedeis suna, and cwaed- 
on, Lareow, we wylUi|?, doet dii us do, 
swa hwcet swa we biddaj). 

36 Da cwa;J> he, Hwset wylle gyt dset 
ic inc do 1 

37 Da cwaedon hi, Syle unc, dset wyt 
sitton, on dinum wuldre, an on dine 



vC. 36-37.] WYGLIFFE, 1389. 

thorw a nedlis y^e, than a riche man for 
to eutre in to the kyngdom of God. 

26 Whiche wondriden more, seyinge 
at hem selue, And who may be maad 
saf? 

27 And Jhesus biholdinge hem, seith 
to hem, Anentis men it is impossible, 
but not anemptis God ; for alle thingis 
bcu po^flible anemptis God. 

20 And aftirward Petre bigan for to 
^ejc to him. Loo ! we ban left alle 
thingis snd han sued thee. 

29 Jhesuo answeringe seith, Treuli I 
sei<% to 30U, ther is no man that schal 
leeue hous, or bretheren, or sistris, or 
fadir, or modir, or sones, or feeldis for 
me and for the gospel, 

30 The which schal not taken an hun- 
dridfold so moche now in this tyme, 
liousis, and bretheren, and sistris, and 
inodris, and sones, and feldis, with per- 
secuciouns, and in the world to comynge 
euerlasting lyf. 

31 Forsoth many schulen be, the firste 
the laste, and the laste the firste. 

32 Forsothe thei weren in the weye 
sti^ynge to Jerusalem ; and Jhesus wente 
bifore hem, and thei wondriden, and 
folowinge dredden. And eftsoone Jhe- 
sus takinge to twelue, bygan to seye 
to hem, what thingis weren to come to 
him. 

33 For lo ! we sti^en to Jerusalem, 
and mannus sone schal be bitrayed to 
the princes of prestis, and to scribis, 
and to eldere men; and thei schulen 
dampne him by deeth, and thei schulen 
bytake him to hethene men. 

34 And thei schulen scorne him, and 
byspeete him, and beete him ; and thei 
schulen sle him, and in the thridde day 
he schal ryse a^en. 

35 And James and Jon, Zebedees sones, 
camen ny^ to him, seyinge, Maistir, we 
wolen, that what euere we schulen axe, 
thou do to vs. 

36 And he seide to hem, What wolen 
^e that I do to 30U ] 

37 And thei seiden, ^jue to vs, that 
we sitten that oon at thi ri3thalf, and 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



223 



thorowe the eye of an nedle, then for a 
ryche man to eutre into the kyngdom 
of God. 

26 And they were astonnyed out of 
measure, sayinge betwene them selves, 
Who then can be saved 1 

27 Jesus loked apon them, and sayd, 
With men it is vnpossible, but not with 
God ; for with God all thinges are pos- 
sible. 

28 And Petre began to saye vnto hym. 
Loo! we have forsaken all, and have 
folowed the. 

29 Jesus answered and sayde, Verely 
I saye vnto you, there ys no man that 
hath forsaken housse, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or moder, or wyfe, 
other chyldren, or londes, for my sake 
and the gospelles, 

30 Whych shall nott receave an houn- 
dred foolde nowe in thys lyfe, houses, 
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
and children, and londes, whith persecu- 
cions, and in the worlde to come eteniall 
lyfe. 

3 1 Many that are fyrst shalbe last, and 
the last fyrst. 

32 They were in the waye goinge vppe 
to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before 
them, and they were amased, and as 
they folowed were affrayde. And Jesus 
toke the xij. agayne, and began to tell 
them, what thinges shulde happen vnto 
him. 

33 Beholde ! we goo vppe to Jerusa- 
lem, and the sonne off man shalbe de- 
lyvred vnto the bye preestes, and vnto 
the scribbes ; and they shall condempne 
hym to deeth, and shall delyvre hym to 
the gentyls. 

34 And they shall mocke hym, and 
scourge him, and spit apon hym ; and 
kill him, and the tliirde daye he shall 
r}'se agane. 

35 And James and Jhon, the sons off 
Zebede, cam vnto hym, sayinge, Master, 
we woldc, that thou shuldest do for vs, 
what soever we desyre. 

36 He sayde vnto them, What wolde 
ye T shulde do vnto you 1 

37 They sayd vnto hym, Graunt vnto 
vs, that we maye sitt won on thy ryght 



224 GOTHIC, 360. 

bleidumein )>einai sitaiwa, 'in wu1))au 
))einamma. 

38 1|? lesus qa)>uk du im, Ni witu|)8 
whis bidyats; magutsu driggkan stikl, 
JMuiei ik driggka, yah daupeiuai ]>izaiei 
ik daupyada, ei daupyaindau 1 

39 I|> eis qebun du I'mma, Magu. I]> 
lesus qa])ub u« 'im, Swebauh ]>ana stikl 
]>anei 'ik driggka driggkats, yah \>izai 
daupeinai, ]>izaiei ik daupyada, [daup- 
yanda j]^ 

40 1|) ]>ata du sitan af taihswon meiuai 
ai]>]>au af hleidumeiu nist mein du gi- 
ban, alya ]>aimei manwi|> was. 

41 Yah gahausyandans ]>ai taihun du- 
gunnun unweryan bi lakobu yah loban- 
nen. 

42 Ij7 'is atbaitands 'ins, qa|> du 'im, 
WituJ), jiatei [jiaiei]^ jiuggkyand reikinon 
|>iudom, gafrauyinond 'im, 'ip |iai mikil- 
ans 'ize gawaldand 'im. 



43 I|> ni swa siyai in 'izwis, ak sa- 
wliazuh saei wili wairpan mikils 'in 'izwis, 
siyai izwar andbahts, 

44 Yah saei wili i'zwara wairj>an frum- 
iste, siyai allaim skalks. 

45 Yah auk sunus mans ni qam, at 
andbahtyam, ak andbahtyan, yah giban 
saiwala seina faur managans lun. 

46 Yah qemun in lairikon ; yah us- 
l^aggandin imma yainpro, mi]> siponyam 
seinaim, yah managein ganohai, sunus 
Teimaiaus, Barteimaiaus, blinda, sat £aur 
wig du aihtron. 

47 Yah gahausyands, ]>atei lesus sa 
Nazoraius Tst, dugann hropyan, yah qi))an, 
Sunau Daweidis, lesu, armai mik. 

48 Yah whotidedun 'imma managai, ei 
ga]>ahaidedi ; i|> 'is filu mais hropida, 
Sunau Daweidis, armai mik. 

49 Yah gastandands lesus haihait at- 
wopyan i'na ; yah wopidedun Jjana blind- 
an, qi]>andans du 'imma, pra&tei |)uk, 
urreis, wopei]> j)uk. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

I swydran healfe, and oder on dine wyn- 
stran. 

38 Da cw8e]> se Haelend, Gyt nyton 
hwset gyt biddaj? ; mage gyt drincaa 
done calic, de ic drinee, and beon ge- 
fullod on dam fulluhte, de ic beo ge- 
fiillodl 

39 Da cwaedon hi, Wyt magon. Da 
I cwmp se Haelend, Gyt drincajj done wlic 

de ic drince, -gyt beob gefullode da it. 
fulluhte, de ic beo gemllod : 

40 S6]>lice nis hit na miu inc to i^y)- 
lenne dset gyt sitton on mine swydran 
healfe odde on da wynstran, ac dam de 
hit gegearwod ys. 

41 Da gebulgon da tyne hi be lacobe 
and lohanne. 

42 Da clypode se Hselend hi, and 
cwse)?, Wite ge, dast da de on ]>eodum 
ealdorscype habbaj>, dset hyra ealdras 
anweald ofer hi habba)>. 



43 S6)>lice on eow hit nis swa, ac swa 
hwylc swa wyle mid eow yidest beon, 
se by|^ eower \.en, 

44 And se de wyle on eow fyrmest 
beon, se by|) ealra |)eow. 

45 S6))lice ne com mannes sunu, daet 
him man |)enode, ac dset he |>enode, and 
his sawle sealde for manegra alysed- 
nysse.^ 

46 Da comon hi to Gericho ; and he 
ferde frara Gericho, and his leorning- 
cnihtas, and mycel menegu, Timeus 
sunu, Bartimeus, sset blind, wid done 
weg wsedla. 

47 Da he gehyrde, dset hit wses se 
Nazarenisca Hselend, he ongan da 
clypian, and cwedan, Heelend, Dauides 
sunu, gemiltsa me. 

48 Da budon him manega, dset he 
suwode ; he clypode da dses de ma, 
Miltsa me, Dauides sunu. 

49 Da setstod se Haelend and het bine 
clypian ; da saedon hi dam blindan, Beo 
geheortra, and aris, se Hselend de clyp- 



X. 38-49.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 
the tothir at the left^ in tbi glorie. 

38 Forsotbe Jhesus seith to hem, ^e 
witen not, what ^e schulen axe ; mown 
30 drynke the cuppe, the which I am to 
dr3mke, or be waischun with the bap- 
tym, in which I am baptisid ? 

39 And thei seiden to him, We mown. 
Sothli Jhesus seith to hem, Treuli ^e 
schulen drynke the cuppe that I drynke, 
and 3e schulen be waischun with the 
baptym, in which I am baptisid ; 

40 Sothli for to sitte at my ri3thalf or 
lefthalf is not myn to ^yue to 30U, but 
to which it is ordeyned. 

41 And the ten heeringe hadden endig- 
nacioun of James and John. 

42 Sothli Jhesus clepinge hem, seith 
to hem, Je witen, that thei that semen ^ 
to haue princehed on folkis, lordschipen^ 
of hem, and the princes of hem ban 
power of hem. 

43 Forsoth it is not so in 30U, but who 
en ere schal wolle be maad more, schal 
be 36ure mynystre, 

44 And who euere schal wolle be the 
iirste in 30U, schal be seruaunt of alle. 

45 Forwhi and mannis sone cam not, 
that it schulde be mynystrid to him, 
but that he schulde mynystre, and 3yue 
his soule^ redempcioun^ for manye. 

46 And thei camen to Jerico; and 
him goynge forth fro Jerico, and his 
disci plis, and a ful moche cumpany of 
peple, the sone of Tymeyy Barthymeus, 
blynd, saat bisydis the weye beggynge. 

47 The which whanne he hadde herd, 
for it is Jhesus of Nazareth, bigan to 
crie, and seye, Jhesu, the sone of Dauith, 
haue mercy on me. 

48 And manye thretnyden hym, that 
he schulde be stille ; and he criede 
moche more, Jhesu, the sone of Dauith, 
haue mercy on me. 

49 And Jhesu stondinge comauudide 
liym for to be clepid ; and thei clepiden 
the blynde man, seiynge to him, 6e thou 
of betere herte, ryse vp, he clepith thee. 



TYND ALE, 1526. 



225 



honde, and the other on thy lyfte honde, 
in thy glory. 

38 Butt Jesus sayd vnto them, Ye wot 
not what ye axe ; can ye dryncke of the 
cuppe, that I shall drynke of, and be 
baptised in the baptim, that I shalbe 
baptised in) 

39 And they sayd vnto him, That we 
can. Jesus sayde vnto them, Ye shall 
drynke off the cuppe that I shall drynke 
of, and be baptised with the baptim, 
that I shalbe baptised in ; 

40 But to sitt on my right honde and 
on my lifte honde ys not myne to geve, 
but to them for whom it ys prepared. 

41 And when the .x. herde that they 
began to disdayne at James and Jhon. 

42 Butt Jesus called them vnto him, 
and sayd to them. Ye knowe wele, that 
they whych seme to beare rule amonge 
the gentyls, raygne as lordes over them, 
and they that be greate men amonge 
them exercyse auctorite over them. 

43 So shall it not be a monge you, but 
wosoever of you wilbe greate amongo 
you, shalbe youre minster, 

44 And wosoever wilbe chefe, shalbe 
servaunt vnto all. 

45 For even the sonne of man came 
nott, that other shulde minister vnto 
hym, but to minister, and to geve his 
lyfe for the redempcion of many. 

46 And they cam to Hierico ; and as 
he went oute off Hierico, with his dis- 
ciples, and a greate nombre of people, 
Barthimeus, the sonne of Thimeus, which 
was blynde, sate by the bye wayes syde 
beggynge. 

47 And when he herde, that it was 
Jesus off* Nazareth, he began to crye, 
and to saye, Jesus, the sonne off David, 
have mercy on me. 

48 And many rebuked hyme, be cause 
he shulde hoolde is peace ; but he cryed 
the moore a greate deale. Thou sonne 
off" David, have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stode still and com- 
maunded hym to be called j and they 
called the blynde, saynge vnto hym, Be 
off good comfort, ryse, he calleth the. 

9 



226 GOTHIC, 360. 

50 ]t|> is, afwairpands wastyai Beinai, 
Qshlaiipands qam at lesu. 

51 Yah andhafyands qa)> du imma 
tesus, Wha wileis ei tauyau Jius? 1)) 
sa blinda qa]> du imma^ Eabbaunei, ei 
ussaiwhau. 

52 ]t|> itesus qa|7 du Tmina, Oagg, ga- 
laubeins ]>eina ganasida )iuk. Yah sun- 
Hftiw ussawh^ yah laistida 'in wiga lesu. 



Chap. XI, i Yah bi)>e r.ewha wes- 
un lairusalem "in Bejjsfagein yah BiJ>- 
aniin, at fairgunya Alewyin, insandida 
twans siponye seinaize, 

2 Yah qa)> du im, Gaggats in halm ]k> 
wi))rawair))on iggqis ; yah sunsaiw 'iiin- 
gaggandans 'in ^o baurg bigitats fulan 
gabundanana, ana ]>ammei nauh ainshun 
nianne ni sat; andbindandans 'ina, at- 
tiuhats. 

3 Yah yabai whas 'iggqis qijmi, Duwhe 
]>ata tauyatsi qijsaits, ]>atei Frauya j^is 
gsAme\\>, yah sunsaiw 'ina insandei]) 
hidre. 

4 Gali]>un ]>an, yah bigetun fulan ga- 
bundanana at daura uta, ana gagga; 
yah andbundun 'ina. 

5 Yah sumai ]>ize yainar standandane 
qejjun du im, Wha tauyats, andbind- 
andans bana fulan 1 

6 ly eis qe]>un du 'im, swaswe anabau]> 
|m lesus ; yah lailotun ins. 

^ Yah brahtedun ]>ana fiilan at tesua, 
yah galagidcdun ana wastyos seinos, yah 
gasat ana *ina. 

8 Managai ]>an wastyom seinaim straw- 
idedun ana wiga, sumai astans mai- 
maitun us bagmam, yah strawidedun 
ana wiga. 

9 Yah ]>ai fauragaggandans, hropide- 
dun, qi]>andans, Osaniia, ]>iu]>ida sa qim- 
anda in namin Frauyins ; 

10 piuj>ido BO qimandei ]>iudangardi 'in 
namin attins unsaris Daweidis j Osanna 
|n hauhistyam. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mabk 

50 He da, awearp his reaf, and for|>< 
raesde and to him com. 

51 Dit cwaef se Hselend, Hwaet wylt 
du daet ic de dol Da cwaej) he, Lareow, 
dast ic geseo. 

52 Da cwsej) se Haelend to him, Ga, 
din geleafa de halne gedyde. And he 
Bona geseah, and him fyligde on wege. 



Chap. XL i +Da he genealsehte 
Hierusalem and Betliania, to Oliuetes 
dune, he sende his twegen leorning- 
cnihtas, 

2 And cwae)> to him, FaraJ) to dam 
cjistele de [ongen] inc ys ; and gyt dar 
sona gemeta]) assan folan getigedne, ofer 
dasne nan man gyt ne sset; untigea)? 
hine, and to me gelseda]?. 

3 And gjrf hwa to inc hwset cwyb, 
secga|>, dset Drihten hsef)) his neode, 
and he hine sona hider Iset. 

4 And da lii ut-ferdon, hi gemetton 
done folan ute, on twycenan, beforan 
dura getigedne ; da untigdon hi hine. 

5 And sume de dar stodon dus seed on 
him, Hwaet do gyt, done folan un- 
tigende 1 

6 Da cwsedon hi, swa se Hselend unc 
bead ; and hi leton hi da. 

7 Da Iseddon hi done folan to dam 
Hselende, and hi hyr^ reaf on-aledon, 
and he on-saet. 

8 Manega hyra reaf on done weg 
strehton, sume da [bogas]^ of dam treow- 
um heowon, and streowodoQ on done 
weg. 

9 And da de beforan eodon, and da de 
seftcr-folgodon, cwsedon dus, Osanna, 
sy gebletsod se de com on Drihtnes 
naman ; 

10 Si gebletsod dset rice de com ures 
faeaer Dauidesj Osanni^ on heahnesr 
sum.' 



X.50.-XL lo.] WyCLIFFE,i389. 

50 The which, his cloth cast away, 
stiirtinge cam to him. 

51 And Jhesus answeringe seide to 
him, What wolt thou I schal do to thee 1 
The biynde man seide to him, Maistir, 
that I se. 

53 Sothli Jhesus seide to him, Go 
thou, thi feith hath maad thee saaf. 
And anon he sy3, and suede him in the 
weye. 



TYNDALE, 1526, 



227 



Chap. XI. i And whanne Jhesus 
cam ny5 to Jerusalem and to Betanye, 
to the mount of Olyuete, he sendith two 
of his disci plis, 

2 And seith to hem, Go 36 in to the 
castel that is a^ens 30U ; and anon ^e 
entrynge in thidur schulen fynde a colt 
tyed, on the which non of men sat 3it ; 
vnbynde ^e, and bryng him. 

3 And if ony man schal seie ony tiling 
to 30U, seie ^e, that he is ncdeful to 
the Lord, and anon he schal leeue him 
hidur. 

4 And thei goynge forth, founden a 
colt bounden byfore the ^ate with oute- 
forth, in the meeting of tweye weyes ; 
and thei vnbounden him. 

5 And summe of men stondinge there 
seiden to hem, What don 3e, vnbyud- 
inge the colt ) 

6 And thei seiden to hem, as Jhesus 
comaundide to hem ; and thei leften 
hem. 

7 And thei brou3ten the colt to Jhesu, 
and thei puttiden to him her clothis, 
and Jhesus sat vpon him. 

8 Forsothe manye strewiden her clothis 
in the weye, sotheli othere men kittiden 
bo wis ^ fro trees, and strewiden in the 
weye. 

9 And thei that wenten bifore, and 
that sueden, cryeden, seyinge, Osanna, 
blessid is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord ; 

10 Blessid the kyngdom that cometh 
of oure fadir Dauitb ', Osanna m hi3tees. 



50 He threwe awaye his clooke, and 
roose and cam to Jesus. 

5 1 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto 
hyra, What wilt thou that I do vnto 
the? The biynde sayde vnto hym, Master, 
that Y myght see. 

52 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Goo thy 
waye, thy fayght hath saved the. And 
by and by he receaved his sight, and 
folowed Jesus in the waye. 



Chap. XI. i And when they cam 
nye to Hierusalem vnto Bethphage and 
Bethani, be sydes mount Olivte, he sent 
forth .ij. of his disciples, 

2 And sayde vnto them, Goo yourc 
wayes into the tonne that is over a- 
gaynste you ; and as sone as ye entre 
into it ye shall fynde a coolte bounde, 
where on never man sate ; loose hym, 
and brynge hym bidder. 

3 And if eny man saye vnto you, Why 
do ye soo ? saye, that the Lorde hatli 
neade of him, and streight waye he wyll 
sende hym bidder. 

4 They went their waye, and found a 
coolte tyed by the dore with out, in a 
place where two wayes mett ; and they 
losed hym. 

5 And divers of them that stode there 
sayd vnto them ; What do ye, loosynge 
the coolte 1 

6 And they sayd vnto them, even as 
Jesus had commaunded them ; and they 
let them goo. 

7 And they brought the coolte to Jesus, 
and caste their garmentes on hym, and 
he sate apon hym. 

8 And many spreede there garmentes 
in the waye, other cutt doune braunches 
of the trees, and strawed them in the 
waye. 

9 And they that went before, and they 
that folowed, cryed, saynge, Hosianna, 
blessed be he that cometh in the name 
off the Lorde ; 

10 Blessed be the kyngdom that com- 
metu in the name off hym that ig Lorde 
off oure fiatber David ; Hosiauua in the 
hyest. 



228 GOTHIO, 360. 

II Yah galai)> in laimsaulwma lesus, 
yah 'in alh ; yah bisaiwhands alia, at 
andanahtya yujjan wisandin wheilai, us- 
iddya in Bejjaniaii, mij) Jjaim twalibim. 



12 Tah iftiimin daga, usstandandam 
im us Bejjanim, gredags was. 

J 3 Yah gasaiwhands smakkabagm fair- 
ra)>ro habandan lauf, atiddya, ei aufto 
bigeti wha ana imraa ; yah qimands at 
imma, ni waiht bigat ana imma, niba 
lauf; ni auk was mel smakkane. 

14 Yah usbairands qa)i du imma, Ni 
]}anasei|>s us j>us aiwmanna akran mat- 
yai. Yah gahausidedun fai siponyos is ; 

15 Yah iddycdun du lairusaulwmai. 
Yah atgaggands lesus in alh, dugann 
uswairpan Jjans frabugyaudans yah bug- 
yandans in alh ; yah mesa skattyane, 
yah sitlans ]>ize frabugyandane ahakim 
UBwaltida ; 

16 Yah ni lailot, ei whas ]>airhberi kas 
]>airh ]>o alh. 

17 Yah laisida, qi)>ands du im, Niu 
gameli]> ist, patei razn mein razn bido 
haitada allaim )iiudom? i\> yus gatawi- 
dedu]> 'ita du filigrya waidedyane. 

1 8 Yah gahausidedun ]>ai bokaryos yah 
gudyane auhumistans, yah sokidedun 
whaiwa imma usqistidedeina ; ohtedun 
auk Tna, unte alia managei sildaleik- 
idedun in laiseinais is. 

19 Yah h\\>e audanahti war]?, usiddya 
ut us ]>izai baurg. 

20 Yah in maurgin faurgaggandans, 
gasewhun ]>ana smakkabagm |)aursyana 
us waurtim. 

21 Yah gamunands Paitrus, qa]> du 
imma, Kabbei, sai ! smakkabagms ]>anei 
fraqast, ga]>aursnoda. 

22 Yah andhafyands lesus qa]> du im, 
Habai)i galaubein Gu))s ; 

23 Amen auk qi))a izwis, Jiiswhazuh ei 
qijjai du |>amma fairgunya, Ushafei ))uk, 
yah wairp (jus in marein ; yah ni tuz- 
weiyai in hairtin scinamma, ak ga* 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

II And he eode da on Hierosolima 
tempi ; and ealle j)ing he besceawode, 
da sefen tima waes, he ferde to Beth- 
aniam, mid his twelf leoming-cnihtum. 



12 And odrum dsBge, da hi ferdon 
fram Bethania, hine hingrode. 

13 Da he feorran geseah an fic-treow 
de leaf hsefde, he com, and sohte hwaeder 
he dar on aht funde; da he him to com, 
ne fiinde he dar, buton leaf ane; h6\>- 
lice hit wses dses f fc-treowes tima. 

14 Da cwse}) he, Heononfor]> on ec- 
nesse ne ete senig man wsestm of de. 
And his leorning-cnihtas dset gehyrdon ; 

15 Da comon hi eft to Hierusalem. 
And da he on doet tempi eode, he on- 
gan drifan of dam temple syllende and 
bicgende ; and mynetera J>r6cu, and 
heah-setlu de da culfran cypton he 
tobrsec ; 

16 And he ne ge))afode, dset senig man 
aenig fset )>urh daet tempi bsere. 

17 And he da laerende, dus cwae]> to 
him, Nis hit awriten, Doet min bus 
fram eallum )ieodum bi]? genemned 
gebed-hiisi so^lice ge dydon d«et to 
scea|)ena scrsefe. 

18 Da dsera sacerda ealdras and da 
boceras dis gehyrdon, hi ]>ohton hu hi 
hine forspildon ; deh hi him adredon 
hine, fordam call seo menigu wundrode 
be his lare. 

19 And da hit sefen wses, he eode of 
dsere ceastre. 

20 On merigen da hi ferdon, hi ge- 
sawon dset fic-treow forscruncen of dam 
wyrtruman. 

2 1 Da cwsej) Petrus, Lareow, loca 1 hu 
forscranc dset fic-treow, de du wyrig- 
dest. 

22 Da cwse]) se Hselend him and- 
swarigende, Habba]> Grodes truwan ; 

23 Ic secge cow to 86|je, swa hwylc 
swa cwy)> to disum munte, Si du afyr- 
red, and on sae aworpen ; and on his 
heortan ne twyna|>, ac gel^J?, swa hwset 



XI. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

1 1 And he entride in to Jerusalem, in 
to the temple ; and alle thingis seyn 
aboute, whanne the our was now euen- 
yng, he wente in to Betanye^ with 
twelue. 

1 2 And another day, whanne he wente 
out of Betanye, he hungride. 

13 And whanne he liadde seyn a fyge 
tree afer hauynge leeuys, he cam, if 
happily he schulde fynde ony thing 
therynne ; and whanne he cam to it, 
he fond no thing, out taken leeuys ; for 
it was no tyme of fygis. 

14 And Jhesus answeringe seide to it, 
Now no more with outen ende ony man 
ete fruyt of thee. And his disciples 
herden ; 

15 And thei camen to Jerusalem. And 
whanne he hadde entrid in to the tem- 
ple, he bigan for to caste out men sell- 
inge and biggynge in the temple ; and 
he tumyde vpsodoun the boordis of 
chaungeris, and the chaieris of men sell- 
inge culueris ; 

16 And he suffride not, that ony man 
schulde here a vessel thur^ the temple. 

17 And he tau3te hem, seyinge, Wher 
it is not writun, For myn hous schal be 
clepid the hous of preiynge to alle folkis 1 
forsoth 3e han maad it a den of theues. 

18 The which thing herd, the princes 
of prestis and scribis sou^ten hou thei 
schulde leese him ; forsoth thei dreden 
hym, for al the cumpanye of peple won- 
dride on his teching. 

19 And whanne euenyng was maad, 
he wente out of the citee. 

20 And whanne thei passiden eerly, 
thei sy5en the fige tree maad drye fro 
the rootis. 

21 And Petre hauynge mynde, seide 
to him, Maistir, lo ! the fyge tree^ whom 
thou cursedist, hath dryed vp. 

22 And Jhesus answeringe seith to 
him, Haue ^e the feith of God ; 

23 Treuli I seie to 30U, that who euere 
seith to this hil. Take, and sende in to 
the see ; and doutith not in his herte, 
but bileueth, for what euere he schal 



TYNDALE,i526. 



229 



1 1 And the Lorde entred into Hieru- 
salem, and into the temple ; and when 
he had loked roundabout apon all 
thinges, and nowe the even tyde was 
come, he went out vnto Bethany, with 
the twelve. 

12 An<l on the morowe, when they were 
come out From Bethany, he hungred. 

13 And lie spyed a fygge tree a farre 
off havinge leves, and went to se whether 
he myght fynde eny thinge there on ; 
but wlien he cam there to, he foundc 
nothiiige butt leves ; for the t3rme off 
fygges was nott yet. 

1 4 And Jesus answered and sayd to it, 
Never man eate frute of the here after 
whill the worlde stondith. And his 
disciples herde it ; 

15 And they cam to Hierusalem. And 
Jesus went into the temple, and began to 
cast out them which soolde and bought 
in the temple ; and overthrewe the tabels 
of the money chaungers, and the stoles 
of them that soolde doves ; 

16 And wolde not suffre, that eny man 
caried a vessell thorowe the temple. 

17 And he taught, saynge vnto them, 
Ys it not written, Howe that myne 
housse shalbe called the housse of prayer 
vnto all nacions 1 butt ye have made it 
a deen of theves. 

18 And the scribes and hye prestes 
herde yt, and sought howe to distroye 
him ; for they feared hym, be cause all 
the peple marveld at his doctrine. 

19 And when even was come, he went 
out of the cite. 

20 And in the mornynge as they passed 
by, they sawe the fygge tree dryed vpp 
by the rotes. 

21 And Peter remembred, and sayd 
vnto hym, Master, beholde ! the fygge 
tree, which thou cursedes, ys widdred 
awaye. 

22 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
them, Have confidcns in God ; 

23 Verely I sye vnto you, that whoso- 
ever shall saye vnto this mountayne, 
Take awaye thy silfe, and cast thy silfe 
in to the see; and shall not waver in 



230 OOTSiC, 3<So. 

laubyai, )Ata ei )>atei qil)i|j, gagaggij), 
wair)>]^ 'imma, ]>iswhah ]>ei qi]?!]). 



24 Du]>]>e qiba izwis, allata ];iswhah ])ei 
>bidy«indans sokei]>, galaubei]? ]>atei uinii]?, 
ytli wairfi]? izwis. 

25 Yah ]}an standai]> bidyandans, afiet- 
ai}), yabai >vha habai)> wifra whana, ei 
yah atta 'izwar sa 'in himinam^ afictai 
'izwis missadedins izwaros. 

26 !]> yabai yus ni afleti)>, iii ]>qm atta 
izwar sa in himinam, afleti)) izwis mis- 
sadedins izwaros. 

27 Yah iddyedun aftra du lairusaulw- 
mai. Yah in alh wharbondin imma. 
atiddyedun du imma \>q\ auhumistans 
gudyans, yah bokaryos, yah sinistans, 



28 Yah qejjun du imma, In whamma 
waldufnye ]>ata tauyis? yah whas ]>us 
)>ata waldufni atgaf, ei ]>ata tauyis 1 

29 l]j lesus andhafyands qaj) du im, 
Fraihna yah ik izwis ainis waurdis, yah 
andbafyi^ mis, yah qijja izwis, in wham- 
ma waldufnye ]>ata tauya. 

30 Daupeins lohannis uzuh hiniina 
was, ]>au uzuh mannam ? andhafei]> mis. 

31 Yah jjahtedun du sis misso, qifand- 
ans, Yabai qi)>am us himina, qi]>ij> a]>]>an, 
Duwhe ni galaubidedu]> imma ; 

32 Ak qijiam us mannam, uhtedun )>o 
managein ; allai auk alakyo habaidedun 
lohannen, Jiatei hi sunyai praufetes was. 

33 Yah andhafyandans qc))un du lesua, 
Ni witura. Yah andliafyands lesus qa]? 
du im, Nib ik izwis qijja, in whamma 
waldufnye ]>ata tauya. 



Chap. XII. i Yah dugann im in 
gayukom qijjan. Weinarrard ussatida 
manna, yah bisutida ina fajiom, yah us- 
grof dal uf mesa, yah gatimrida kelikn, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

swa he cwyj?, gewurde dis, daet ge- 
wyrjj. 



24 Fordam ic eow secgc, swa hwaet 
swa ge gyrnende bidda)>, gclyfaj) da?t ge 
hit onf6)>, and hit eow becym)>. 

25 And donne ge standaj) eow to ge- 
biddenne, forgifa|)» gif ge hwset agen 
senigne habba]>, daet eow eower synna 
forgyfe, eower lieofonUca fseder se de 
on heofonum ys. 

26 Gyf ge ne forgyfa)>, ne eow eower 
synna ne forgyf)), eower feeder . . . 

27 Da com he eft to Hierusalem. And 
da he on dam temple code, him to ge- 
nealaehton da heah-sacerdas, and bocer- 
as, and caldras, 

28 And dus cwsedon. On hwylcum 
anwealde dest du dns pingl and hwa 
sealde de disne anweald, dset dii dis 
dCI ^ 

29 Da cwfe|> se Hselend, And ic ahsige 
eow anre spraece, andswaria)? me, and ic 
secge eow donne, on hwylcum anwealde 
ic dis do. 

30 Hweder wses Johannes fuiluht de 
of heofone, de of mannum? andswana}> 
me. 

3 1 DjI J)ohton hi, and cwsedon betweox 
him, Gif we seogaj) of heofone, he segj> 
us, Hwi ne gelyfde gc him ; 

32 Gif we sccga)> of mannum, we on- 
drseda)) dis folc ; ealle hi haefdon lohan- 
nem, daet he waere s6))]ice witega. 

33 Da andswaredon hi dam Hselende 
and cweedon, We nyton. Dd cwaej> se 
Haelend, Ne ic eow ne secge, on hwylc- 
um anwealde ic das })ing do. 



Chap. XII. i Dil ongan he him big- 
Bj)el recoan. 8um man him plantode 
win-geard, and betynde bine, and dealf 
ume sea]>, and getimbrode eenne stypel. 



XL 24.-XIL1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389* 

seye, be it maad, it schal be maad to 
him. 



24 Therfore I seie to 50U, alle thingis 
what euere thingis 30 preiynge schulen 
axe, bileue 36 that ^e schulen take^ and 
thei schulen come to 30U. 

25 And whanne 36 schulen stonde for 
to preie, for3yue 3e, if 30 han ony thing 
i^cns ony man, that and 3oure fadir 
that is in heuenes, for3yue to 30U 3oure 
synnes, 

26 That if 30 schulen not foqyue, 
neither 3oure fadir that is in heuenes, 
schal for3yue 30U 3oure synnes. 

27 And eftsoone thei camen to Jeru- 
salem. And whanne he walkide in to 
the temple, the hi3este prestis, and 
scribis, and eldere men camen ni3 to 
him, 

28 And seien to him, In what power 
doist thou thes thingis ? or who 3af to 
thee this power, that thou do thes 
thingis ? 

29 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe seith 
to hem, And I schal axe 30U o word, 
and answere 3e to me, and I schal seie 
to 30U, in what power I do thes thingis. 

30 Whether was the baptym of John 
of heuene, or of men 1 answere 3e to me. 

31 And thei thou3ten with inne hem 
selue, seiynge, If we schulen seie of 
heuene, he schal seie to vs, Whi ther- 
fore bileuen 30 not to him ; 

32 If we schulen seie of men, we dreden 
the peple ; for alle men hadden John, 
for he was verily a prophete. 

33 And thei answeringe seyen to Jhesu, 
We witen neuere. And Jhesu answer- 
inge seith to hem. Neither I seie to 30U, 
in what power I do thes thingis. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



231 



Chap. XII. i And Jhesus bigan to 
speke parably.^ A man plauntide a 
vyne3erd, and puttide aboute an hegge, 
and dalf a lake, and bildide a tour, and 



his herte, butt shall beleve, that thoosd 
thinges which he sayeth, shall come to 
passe, what soever he sayeth^ shalbe done 
vnto him. 

24 Therfore I saye vnto you, what 
soever ye desyre when ye praye, beleve 
that ye shall have it, and it shalbe done 
vnto you. 

25 And when ye stond and praye, fof- 
yeve, yf ye have eny thinge agaynste eny 
man, that youre father also which is in 
heven, maye foryeve you youre tres- 



26 



27 And they cam again e to Hierusa- 
lem. And as he walked in the temple, 
there cam to hym the hye prestes, and 
the scribes, and the seniours^ 

28 And sayd vnto hym. By what auc- 
torite doest thou these thinges? and 
who gave the this auctorite, to do these 
thinges 1 

29 Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
them, I wyll also axe of you a certeyne 
thynge, and answere ye me, and I wyll 
tell you, by what auctorite I do these 
thinges. 

30 Whether was the baptim of Jhon 
from hevin, or of men ? answer me. 

31 And they thought in them selves, 
saynge, Yf we shall saye from heven, 
he will saye, Why then did ye not beleve 
hym; 

32 But yf we shall saye of men, then 
feare we the people ; for all men counted 
Jhon, that he was a veri prophett. 

33 And they answered and sayd vnto 
Jesu, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- 
swered and sayd vnto them. Nether wyll 
I tell you, by what auctorite I do these 
thynges. 



Chap. XII. i And he began to 
speake vnto them in similitudes. A 
certayne man planted a vineyarde, and 
compased it with an hedge, and ordeyn- 



232 



GOTHIC, 360. 



yah anafalh ma waurstwyam, yah aflai]) 
alyaj) ; 

2 Yah Tnsandida du })aim waurstwyam 
at mel skalk, ei at ^aiin waurstwyam 
nemi akranis )iis weinagardis. 

3 ly eis m'mandans I'na usbluggwun, 
yah 'insandidedun laushandyan. 

4 Yah aftra insandida du 'im aD]>arana 
skalk, yah bana stainam wairpandatis 
gaaiwiskodedun, yah haubi|) wundan 
brahtedun, yah insandidedun ganaitid- 
ana. 

5 Yah aftra insandida an])arana, yah 
yainana afslohun, yah managans an^ar- 
ans, sumans usbliggwandans, sumanzuh 
]>an usqimandans. 

6 Panuh nauh|7anuh ainana sunu aig^ 
ands liubana sis, 'insandida yah |?ana du 
im spedistana, qi]>ands, patei gaaistand 
sunu meinana. 

7 I J) yainai )>ai waurstwyans qejjun du 
sis misso, patei sa 1st sa arbinumya; 
hiryij) usqimara imma, yah unsar wairjji^ 
))ata arbi. 

8 Yah undgreipandans ma, usqemun, 
yah uswaurpun imma ut us famma 
weinagarda. 

9 Wha nuh tauyai frauya ]jis weinagard- 
is? Qimi]), yah usqistei]? pans waurst- 
wyans, yah gibi)> Jjana weinagard an- 
}>araim. 

10 Nih ]>ata gamelido ussuggwu]>, 
Stains ))aramei uswaurpun ]jai timryans, 
sah war|) du haubida waihstins ? 

11 Fram Frauyin war)> sa, yah 'ist 
sildaleiks in augam unsaraim. 

12 Yah sokidedun 'ina undgreipan, yah 
ohtedun ))0 managein ; fro]>un auk J>atei 
du im ]jo gayukon qa]^ ; yah afletandans 
ina, galifun. 

13 Yah insandidedun du imma sumai 
jiize Fareisaie yah Herodiane, ei ina 
ganuteina waurda. 

14 Ij? eis qimandans qe]>un du imma, 
Laisari, witum batei sunyeins is, yah ni 
kara ]>uk mansnun ; ni auk saiwhis 'in 
andwairjjya manne, ak bi sunyai wig 
Gu])s laiseis. Skuldu 'ist kaisaragild 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

and gesette hine mid eor]>-tilium, and 
ferde on elj)eodignysse ; 

2 Da sende he to dam tilium his ]}eow 
on tide, dffit he dses win-geardes wsestm 
onfenge. 

3 Da swungon hi dsene, and forleton 
hine idel-hende. 

4 And eft he him sende odeme Jieow, 
and hi done on heafde gewundodon, and 
mid teonum geswencton. 



5 And eft he him sumne sende, and 
hi dsene ofslogon, and manega odre, 
sume hi beoton, sume hi ofslogon. 

6 Da hsefde he da gyt «nne leofostne 
sunu, da sende he set nehstan him 
dsene, and cwsej), Witodlice minne sunu 
hig forwandia]). 

7 Da cwsedon da tilian him betweonan, 
Her is se yrfenuma ; uton ofslean hine, 
donne h\\> ure seo yrfweardnes. 

8 Hi di ofslogon hine, and wurpon 
widiitan done win-geard. 

9 Hwaet de\> dses win-geardes hlaford 1 
He cym)>, and forde]> da tiligean, and 
syl]) odron done win-geard. 

10 Ne raedde ge dis gewrit, Se stan 
de da wyrhtan awurpon, des ys ge- 
worden on daere hyrnan heafod? 

1 1 Dis ys fram Drihtne geworden, and 
hit is wundorlic on ilron eagum. 

12 Da smeadon hi daet hi gefengon 
hine, and hi ondredon da menigu; hi 
oncneowon da djet he dis bigspel to 
him ssede ; hi ferdon da, and hine 
forleton.''" 

13 Da sendon hi to him sume of 
Phariseum and Herodianum, daet hi 
befengon hine on his worde. 

14 Da comon hi and dus mid fucne 
cwsedon, Lareow, we witon dset dii eart 
s6j)faest, and du ne recst be aenegum 
men ; ne besceawast du manna ansyne, 
ac du Godes weg laerst on s6|)f8estnysse. 



XILa-i4.] WTCLIFFE, 1389. 

In rede it to erthe tilieris, and wente 
forth in pilgrymage ; 

2 And sente to tbe erthe tilieris in 
tyme a seruaunt, that he Bchulde receyue 
of the fruyt of the vyne^erd at the erthe 
tilieris. 

3 The whiche beten him takun, and 
leften him voyde. 

4 And eftsoone he sente to hem a 
nother seruaunt, and thei woundiden 
him in the heed, and ponyscheden with 
chidingis."*" 

5 And eftsoone he sente another, and 
thei slowen him, and othere mo, betynge 
Bumme, but sleynge othere. 

6 Therfore ^it he hauynge a sone most 
derewortb, and to hem he sente him the 
laste, seyinge, For by hap thei schulen 
schame my sone."*" 

7 Forsothe the tenanntis seyden to 
hem self,^ This is the eier ; come ^e, sle 
we him, and the eritage schal be oure. 

8 And thei t^kynge him, castiden out 
withoute the vyne3erd, and slowen. 

9 Therfore what schal the lord of the 
vyne^erd do 1 He schal come, and leese 
the tenauntis, and 3yue the vyne3erd to 
othere. 

10 Wher ^e ban not rad this scripture, 
The stoon the which men bildinge ban 
dispisid, this is maad in to the heed of 
the comer 1 

1 1 This thing is maad of the Lord, and 
is wondirful in oure y3en. 

1 2 And thei sou^ten for to holde him, 
and thei dreden the cumpanye of peple ; 
sothli thei knewen for to hem he seide 
this parable ; and him left, thei wenten 
away. 

13 And thei sendeu to him summe of 
the Farisees and Erodians, for to take 
hym in word. 

14 The whiche comynge seyn to hym, 
Maistir, we witen for thou ert sothfast, 
and reckist not of ony man ; sothly 
neither thou seest in to face of man. 
but thnu techist the wey of God m 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



233 



ed a wyne presse, and bilt a toure in 
hytt, and lett it out to byre vnto husbande- 
men, and went into a straunge countre ; 
3 And when tyme was come he sentt 
to the teimauntes a servaunt, that he 
myght of the tenauntes receave of the 
frute of the vyneyarde. 

3 And they caught hym and bett hym, 
and sentt hym agayne empty. 

4 And mooreover he sentt vnto them 
another servaunt, and at hym they cast 
stones and brake hys heed, and sent 
him agayne all to revyled. 

5 And agayne he sentt another, and 
hym they kylled, and many other, beet- 
ynge some, and kyllinge some. 

6 Yet had he one sonne whom he loved 
tenderly, him also sent he att the last 
vnto them, sayinge. They wyll feare my 
Sonne. 

7 Butt the tenauntes sayde with in 
themselves, Thys ys the heyre ; come, 
lett vs kill him, and the inheritaunce 
shalbe oures. 

8 And they toke him, and killid him, 
and cast hym out of the vyneyarde. 

9 What shall then the lorde of the 
v}'neyarde do 1 He will come, and dis- 
troye the tenauntes, and let out the 
vyneyarde to other. 

10 Have ye nott redde thys scripture, 
The stoone which the bylders did refuse, 
ys made the chefe stoone in the comer 1 

1 1 Thys was done off the Lorde, and 
ys merveyllous in oure eyes. 

1 2 And they went about to take hym, 
butt they feared the people; for they 
perceaved that he spake that similitude 
agaynst them ; and they left hym, and 
went their waye. 

1 3 And they sent vnto hym certayne 
off the Pharises >vith Herodes servauntes, 
to take hym in hys wordes. 

14. And as sone as they were come 
they sayd vnto hym. Master, we knowe 
that thou arte true, and careste for no 
man ; for thou consydereste nott the 
d^e off men, butt teacheste the waye 



234 GOTHIC, 360. 

giban Kaisara? .... 



15 pau niu p;ibaima? 1\» lesus ga- 
saiwliaiuls 'ize liuteln, qa)> du Tm, Wha 
mik fraisi])? atbairi]> mis skatt, ei ga- 
saiwhau. 

16 lj> eis atberun. Yah qaj> du Vm, 
Wilis 1st sa manleika, yah so unfar- 
meleins ? I|> eis qe]>uQ du i'mma^ Kais- 
aiis. 

17 Yah andliafyands lesus qa]> du 'im, 
Usgibi]) |)o Kaisaris Kaisara, yah \>o 
Gu)>s Gujia. Yah sildaleikidedun ana 
|>aiiiina. 

18 Yah atiddyedun Saddukaieis du 
'iinma, )>aiei qi]:and usstass ni wisan^ 
yali trehun ina, qijjandans, 

19 Laisari, Moses gamelida unsis, ))atei 
yabai whis bro})ar gadauj)nai, yah bi- 
leij)ai qenai, yah barne ni bileij)ai, ei 
nimai bro]>ar 'is ^o qen 'is, yah ussatyai 
barna bro|>r seinamnia. 

20 SibuQ bro])rahan3 wesun ; yah sa 
frumisU nam qen, yah gaswiltands, ni 
bilai|) fraiwa. 

2 1 Yah an|7ar nam )>o, yah gadau]>noda, 
yah ni sa bilaif) fraiwa. Yah j)ridya 
samaleiko. 

22 Yah nemun ]>o samaleiko };ai sibun, 
yah ni bili[>un fraiwa. Spedumista al- 
laize gaswalt yah so qens. 

23 In l^izai usstassai, ))an usstandand, 
wharyamnia 'ize wairj)i|i qens 1 ])ai auk 
sibun aihtedun ]>o du qenai. 

24 Yah andhafyands lesus qa)> du 'ira, 
Niu dujie airzyai siyujj, ni kunnandans 
mela, nih maht Gu|)s i 

25 AUis |?an usstandand us dau)>aim, 
ni liugaiid, ni liuganda, ak sind swe 
aggilyus ])ai "in hiniinam. 

26 Aj)l)an hi dau|)ans, jjatei urreisand, 
niu gakunnaidedut> ana bokom Mosezis, 
ana aiwhatundvai, wliaiwa inima qa]> 
Gu|), qi|)and8, Ik im Gu)> Abrahaniis, 
yah Gu)> Isaltis, yah lakobis ? 

97 Nist Gu]> dau]}aizc, ak qiwaize; 



ANGLO-SAXON. 995. [St. Mark 
AIyf)i gaful to syllanne dam Casere ? . 

15 Hwaeder de we ne syllal)? Da 
cwaet> he, and heora lot-wrenceas wiste, 
Hwi fandige ge min ? bringaj? me done 
pening, dset ic hine geseo. 

16 Da brohton hi him. Da sede he 
him, Hwses is deos anlicnys, and dia 
gewriti Hi cwaedon, Does Caseres. 

1 7 Da cwaB|> se Haelend to him, A'gyfa|> 
dam Casere da ]>ing de dses Caseres 
synd, and Gode da de Godes synd. 
Da wundrodon hi be dam. 

78 Da comon him to Saducei, da 
secgaj) diet serist ne sy, and hine ah- 
sodon, and dus cwaedon, 

1 9 Lareow, Moyses us wrat, gif hwaes 
brodor dead bi)>, and laef)> his wif, and 
nsef\> nan beam, daet his brodor nirae 
his wif, and his brodor saed wecce. 

20 Eomostlice seofon gebrodru wceron; 
and se aeresta nam wif, and wear]) dead, 
na laefedum saede. 

2 1 And da nam se oder hi, and wear)* 
dead, ne se saed ne laefde. Gelice se 
]>ridda. 

22 And ealle seofon hi haefdon, and 
saed ne laefdon. Ealra aeftemest da 
for))ferdc da^t wif. 

23 On dam seriste, 

. . . . hwylces dara seofona bi]> daet 
wif? hi ealle hi haefdon. 

24 Da andswarode him se Haelend, Hu 
no dweligaj) ge, fordam de ge nyton da 
halgan ge>vritu, ne Godes maegen % 

25 S6t)lice donne hi of dea|>e arisaji, ne 
wifia]) hi, ne ne giftiaj), ac hi synd 
swylce Godes englas on heofonum. 

26 Be dam deadum, daet hi arTson, n6 
raedde ge on Moyses bee, hu God to 
him cwji't^, ofer dune gorst-beam, Ic eom 
Abrahaines God, and Isaaces God, and 
lacobes God 1 

27 Nys God deadra, ac Le jii ]ybbei»d- 



XII. 15-27.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

treuthe. Is it Icefful for to ^yue tribute 
to Cesar? .... 

15 Or we schulcn not ^yue ? The which 
witinge her priuey falsnesse, seith to 
hem, What tempten 56 me? brynge je 
to me a peny, that I se. 

16 And the! offriden to him. And he 
seith to hem, Whos is this ymage, and 
the in wrjiiinge? Thei seien to him, 
Cesaris. 

17 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe seith 
to hem, Thei-fore 3elde ^e to Cesar that 
ben of Cesar, and to God tho thingis 
that ben of God. And alle wondriden 
on him. 

18 And Saducees, that seyen no resur- 
ecioun to be, camen to him, and axiden 
him, seyinq^e, 

19 Maistir, Moyses wroot to vs, that 
if the brother of a man were deed, and 
lefte a wyf, and leftc not sones, his bro- 
ther take his wyf, and reyse vp seed to 
his brothir. 

20 Thci-fore seuene britheren weren ; 
and the firste took a wyf, and is deed, 
no seed left. 

21 And the secunde took hir, and he 
is deed, and neither this le.'te seed. And 
the tliridde also. 

22 And seuene tooken hir, and lefte not 
seed. And the womman the laste of alle 
is deed. 

23 Thanne in the resureccioun, whanne 
thei schulen rise a^en, whos wyf of these 
sclial sche be 1 sothly seuene hadden hir 
wyf. 

24 And Jhesus answeringe seith to 
hem, Wher ^e erren not therfore, not 
knowinge the scripturis, nother the 
vertu of God ? 

25 Forsothe whanne thei schulen rise 
B3en fro deed meuy neither thei wedden, 
nother ben weddid, but thei schulen be 
us aungels of God in heuenes. 

26 Sothli of deed men, that thei ryscn 
a^ein, ban 3e not rad in the book of 
Moyses, on the bousche, hou God seide 
to him, seiyiige, I am God of Abraham, 
and God of Ysaac, and God of Jacob 1 

27 He is not God of deede mes^ but 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



235 



off God truly. Ys yt laufull to paye 
tribute to Cesar, or nott ? 

15 Ought we to geve, or ought we 
nott to geve? He kuewe their dis- 
simulacion, and sayd vnto them, Why 
tempte ye me ? brynge me a peny, that 
I maye se yt. 

16 And they brought hym one. And he 
sayde vnto them, Whose ys thys ymage, 
and superscripcion ? And they sayde 
vnto hym, Cesars. 

17 And Jesus answered and sayde 
vnto them, Then geve to Cesar that 
which belongeth to Cesar, and geve God 
that which perteyneth to God. And 
they raervelled att hym. 

iS And the Saduces cam vnto hym, 
which saye there is no resurrection, and 
they axed hym, sayinge, 

19 Master, Moses wroote vnto vs, yff 
eny mans brother dye, and leve hys wyf 
behynde him, and leve no chyldren, that 
then hys brother shulde take hys Avyfe, 
and reyse vppe seed vnto his brother. 

20 There were seven brethren ; and 
the fyrst toke a wyfe, and when he dyed, 
leeft no seede behinde hym. 

21 And the seconde toke her, and 
dyed, nether leeft he eny seede. And 
the thyrde lyke wyse. 

22 And seven had her, and leeft no 
seed behynde them. Last of all the 
wyfe dyed also. 

23 In the resurrecion then, when they 
shall ryse agayne, whose wyfe shall she 
be of them ? for seven had her to wyfe. 

24 Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
them, Are ye not ther fore deceaved, 
be cause ye knowe not the scryptures, 
nether the power of God ? 

25 For wlien they shall ryse agayne 
from deeth, they nether mary, nor are 
niaryed, butt are as the angels which 
are in heven. 

26 As touchy nge the deed, that they 
shall ryse ajrayne, have ye nott redde in 
the boke off Moses, howe, in the busshe, 
(]rod spake vnto him, sayinge, I am the 
God of Abraham, and the God of Ysaac, 
and the God of Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of the deed, butt 



236 GOTHIC, 360. 

a]>)>an yus iilu airzjai siyu]?. 

38 Yah duatgajTgands aiiis ))ize bok- 
arye, gahausyands 'ins saniana sokyand- 
ans, gasaiwhands ]>atei waila 'im andhof, 
fi*ah 'ina, wharya ist allaizo anabusne 
fromista. 

29 I|> lesus andbof 'imma, ]>atei frum- 
ista allaizo auabusns, Hausei, Israel, 
Frauya Gu)> unsar Frauya ains I'st; 

30 Yah friyos Frauyan GuJ) |)einana us 
allamma hairtiu ]>einamma, yah us allai 
saiwalai )>einai, yah us allai galiugdai 
l^inai, yah us allai mahtai )>einai. So 
frumista auabusns. 

31 Yah anfara galeika ))izai, Friyos 
newhundyan )>einaDa swe j>uk silban. 
Maizei Jiaim anJMira auabusns nist. 

32 Yah qa]> du 'imma sa bokareis, 
Waila, laisari, bi sunyai qast ; ]>atei ains 
'ist, yah nist an))ar, alya 'imma ; 

33 Yah jiata du friyon 'ina us allamma 
hairtin, yah us allamma fra)>ya, yah us 
allai saiwalai, yah us allai mahtai^ yah 
]>ata du friyon newhundyan swe sik 
silban, managizo 'ist allaim ]>aim ala- 
brunstim yah saudim. 

34 Yah lesus gasaiwhands ina |7atei 
frodaba andhof, qa]> du 'imma, Ni fairra 
'is ]>iudangardyai Gu})8. Yah ainshun 
]>anasei}>s ni gadaursta 'ina fraihnan. 

35 Yah andhafyands lesus qa]>, lais- 
yands 'in alh, Whaiwa qit>and j>ai bokaryos, 
|>atei Christus sunus 'ist Daweidis ? 

36 Silba auk Daweid qa]> 'in Ahmin 
Wpihamma, Qi|jiJ) Frauya du frauyin 
meinamma, Sit af taihswon meinai, unte 
'ik galagya liyands Jjeinans fotubaurd 
fotiwe l^einaize. 

37 Silba raihtis Daweid qi)>i)) ina 
frauyan, yah wba))ro 'imma sunus ist? 
Yah alia so mauagei hausidedun imma 
gabauryaba. 

38 Yah qa)> du im 'in iaiseinal seinai 
Saiwhi]> faura • • . . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 
ra I s6j>lice swyde ge dweligeaj)."'^ 

28 Da gencalsbhte him an of dam 
bocerum, de gehyrde hi smeagende, and 
geseah duet he him wel andswarode, and 
ahsode hine^ hwset wsere ealra beboda 
msest. 

29 Da andswarode he him, Det is dset 
mseste bebod ealra, Israliel, gehyr, ume 
Drihten God he is an God ; 

30 And lufa dinne Drihten God of ealre 
dinre heortan, and of ealre dinre sawle, 
eallum dinum mode, and of eallum d.'n- 
um ma?gene. D»t is daet fyrmeste 
bebod. 

31 S6]>lice is dder dissum gelic, Lufa 
dinne nehstan swa de sylfne. Nys 
oder mare bebod. 

32 Da cw8e|> se bocere, Lareow, well 
du on s6|?e cwsede ; daet on God is, and 
nys oder, butan him ; 

33 And dset he si gelufod of ealre 
heortan, and of eallum andgyte, anil of 
ealre sawle, and of ealre streng|:e, and 
lufigean his nehstan swa hine sylfne, 
daet is mare eallum onsaegdnyssum and 
offrangum. 

34 Da se Hselend geseah daet he him 
wislice andwyrde, he saede him, Ne eart 
du feor fram Godes rice. And hine ne 
dorste nan man acsian. 

35 Da cwae|) se Hwlend, on dam tem- 
ple Iserende, Hu 6ecga|> da boceras, daet 
Crist Efy Dauides sunu ? 

36 Dauid sylf cwaej) to dam Halgan 
Guste, Drihten cw9e)> to minum drihtne, 
Site on mine swydran healfe, od ic 
dine ffnd asette to fot-sceamole dinra 
fota. 

37 Dauid sylf nemde hine drihten, 
and hwanon is he his sunul And mycel 
menegu hine luflice gehyrde. 

38 Da ssede he him on his la re, War- 
nia|> fram bocerum, da wyllaj> on ge- 
gy rlum gan, and beon on straetum 
grete, 



XII. 38-38] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

God of lyuynge men ; therfore ^e erren 
mocha 

28 And oon of the scribis, that hadde 
herd hem sekynge to gidere, cam 1113, 
and seyinge that he hadde wel answerid 
hem, axide hym, Mrhich was the firste 
maundement of alle. 

29 Jhesos answeride to him, that the 
firste of alle comaundementis is, Heere, 
Israel, the Lord thi God is oon ; 

30 And thou schal loue the Lord thi 
God of al thin herte, and 01 al thi soule, 
anc of al thi mynde, and of al thi vertu.^ 
This is the firste maundement. 

3 1 Forsothe the secunde is lyk to this, 
Thou schalt loue thi nei^ebore as thi 
silf Ther is non othir maundement 
more than these. 

32 And the scribe seith to him, Maister, 
in treuthe thou hast wel seid ; for o 
God is, and ther is non, out taken him ; 

33 And that he be loued of al herte, 
and of al thou3t,^ and of al vndirstond- 
inge, and of al the soule, and of al 
strengthe, and to loue the nei^ebore as 
him silf, is more than alle brend of- 
fringis and sacrificis. 

34 Jhesus forsothe seyinge that he 
hadde answerid wysely, seide to him. 
Thou ert not fer fro the kyngdom of 
God. And now no man durste axe 
him. 

35 And Jhesus answer! nge seide, tech- 
inge in the temple, Tiierfore how seyn 
scribis, Crist for to be the sone of 
Dauith ? 

36 To whom Dauith him silf seide in 
the Hooly Gost, The Lord seide to ray 
lord, Sitte on my ri3thalf, til I putte 
thin enemyes the stool of thi feet. 

37 Therfore Dauith him silf seith him 
a lord, and wherof is he his sone 1 And 
moche cumpany gladli herde him. 

38 And he seide to hem in his teching. 
Be 50 war of scribis, that wolen wandre ; 
in stoolis, and be salutid in chepinge, ' 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



237 



the God of the livynge ; ye are therfore 
greatly deceaved. 

28 And there cam won off the scrybes, 
and when he had herde them disputynge 
to gedder, and perceaved that he had 
answered them well, he axed hym, which 
is the fyrste of all the commaunde- 
mentes. 

29 Jesus answered hym, The fyrste of 
all the commaundementes is, Heare, 
Israhel, oure Lorde God is wone Lorde ; 

30 And thou shaitt love thy Lorde 
God with all thy hert, and with all thy 
soule, and with all thy m3mde, and with 
all thy strengthe. This is the fyrste 
commaundement. 

31 And the seconde is lyke vnto this, 
Thou shalt love thy neghbour as tliy 
silfe. There is none other commaunde- 
ment greater then these. 

32 And the scribe sayde ynto hym, 
Well, master, thou hast sayde the truthe ; 
thatt there ys one God, and that there 
is none but he ; 

33 And to love hym with all the herte, 
and with all the mynde, and with all 
the soule, and with all the strengthe, 
and to love a mans nehbour as hym «ilfe, 
ys a greater thynge then all holocaustes 
and sacrifises. 

34 And when Jesus sawe howe that he 
answered discretly, he sayd vnto hym, 
Thou arte nott farre fi'om the kyngdome 
of God. And no man after that durst 
axe hym eny question. 

35 And Jesus answered and sayd, teacli- 
ynge in the temple, Howe saye the 
scribes, that Christ is the sonne off 
David 1 

36 For David hym silfe inspyred with 
the Holy Goost sayd. The Lorde sayde 
t.0 my lorde, Sytt on my right honde, 
tyli I make thjme enemys thy fote stole. 

37 Then David hym silfe calletb hym 
lorde, and by what meanes ys he then 
his Sonne 1 And moche people herde 
hvni gladly. 

^H And he sayd vnto them in his doc- 
trine. Be ware off the scribes, which 
love to goo in longe clothynge, and love 
salutacions in the market places, 



238 



GOTHIC, 360. 



1 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

39 And on fTrniestum lareoir-setlum 
sittan on g^samnunp^iim, and da fyrmest- 
an setl on gebeorscipum ; 

40 Da dc wudewena hus for8welga|>, 
mid heora langsuman gebede ; da onf6)> 
lengestne dom. 

41 Da saet se Hivlend ongen done toll- 
sceamol, and «;eseali hu daet folc liyra 
ieoh torfode on done toll-sceanml; and 
manega welige torfodon fela. 

42 DC com an earm wuduwe, and 
wearp twcgen feordlingiis. 

43 Dl clypode he his leoming-cnihtas, 
and sacde him, S6|?lice ic eow secge, d«^t 
decs earme wuduwe callingamaest sealde, 
dara dc on toll-sceamul sealdon. 

44 Ealle sendon of dam de hi gen oh 
hsefdon ; s6j)lice deos of hyre yrm))e call 
daet heo hsfde sealde, ealle hyre and- 
lyfene. 



Chap. XIIL i Da he of dam temple 
eode, da cwae)> an of his Icorning-enih- 
tum to him, Lareow, Icica, hwylce 8tan«is 
her synd, and hwylce getimbrunga disses 
temples. 

2 Du. cwae)) se Halend, No geseo ge 
ealle djis mycelan getimbrunga 1 ne l)i[> 
her Isefed stan ofer stan, de ne beo 
toworpen. 

3 Da hi sseton on Oliuetes diine ongen 
daet tempel, syndcrli'ce hine Petrus, and 
lacobus, and lohannes, and Andreas 
acsodon, 

4 Segc us, hwaenne das ))ing gewurdon, 
and hwylc tacen bi)>, daenne ealle d!s 
ping onginna)) bcon ge-endod, 

5 Da ongan se Haclend him andswar- 
igcnde to cwedan, WamiaJ), daet cow 
nan man ne beswice ; 

6 S6]>lice manega cuma)> on minum 
naman, and cwedaj), Ic com Crist ; and 
beswicaj) manega. 

7 And donne ge gehyra|> gefeohtu and 
gefeohta hlisan, ne ondrsede ge eow ; 
hit gebyra]) daet hit gebelimpe, ao donne 
gyt nis ende. 



XII. 39.-XnL 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

39 And sitte in synagogls in the firste 
chaircs, and the firste sitting places in 
BOperis ; 

40 The whiche deuouren the housis of 
widewis, vndir colour of long preier; 
thei taken lenger dom. 

41 And Jhesus sittinge a^eins the 
treserie, biheld hou the cumpany of 
peple caste money in to the tresorie ; 
and manye riche castiden many thingis. 

42 Sothli whanne o pore widowe hadde 
comen, sche sente tweye mynutis, that 
is^ a ferthing. 

43 And his disciplis clepid to gidere. 
he seith to hem, Treuly I seie to 50U, 
for this pore widowe sente more than 
alle, that sente in to the tresorie. 

44 Sothli alle sente of that thing that 
was plenteuous to hem ; but this of hir 
myseste sente alle thingis that she hadde, 
al hir lyflode. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



23d 



Chap. XIII. i And whanne he wente 
out of the temple, oon of his disciples 
seith to him, Maistir, bihold, what maner 
stoones, and what manere bildingis. 

2 And he answennge seith to him, 
Seestc thou alle thes greete bildingis? 
ther schal not be left a stoon vpon a 
stoon, the which schal not be distroyed. 

3 And whanne he sat in the mount of 
Olyuete a^ens the temple, thei axiden 
hym by hem silue, Petre, and James, 
and John, and Andrew, 

4 Seie thou to vs, whanne thes thingis 
.schulen be maad, and what tokeue, 
♦vhanne alle thes thingis schulen bigynne 
for to be endid. 

5 And Jhesus answeringe bigan for to 
seie to hem, Se 30, that no man disceyue 
30U; 

6 For many schulen come in my name, 
seiynge, For I am; and thei schulen 
disce3rue manye. 

7 Sothli whanne ^e schulen heere batels 
and opyniouns of bateils, drede 3e not ; 
forsothe it bihoueth these thingis for to 
be don, but not 3it anon the end. 



39 And the chefe seates in the sina- 
goges, and to sit in the vppermost 
roumes att feastes ; 

40 And devoure widowes houses, and 
vnder a colour praye longe prayers; 
these shall have greater damnacion. 

41 And Jesus sat over agaynst the 
treasury, and behelde howe the people 
putt money into the treasury ; and 
many that were ryche cast in moch. 

42 And there cam a certayne povre 
widowe, and she threwe in two mytes, 
whiche make a farthynge. 

43 And he called vnto hym his dis- 
ciples, and sayd vnto them, Verely I 
saye vnto you, that thys pover widowe 
hath cast moare in then all they which 
have caste into the treasury. 

44 For they all putt in off their supcr- 
iluite ; but she off her poverte cast in 
all that she had, even all her livynge. 



Chap. XIII. i And as he went out 
of the temple, won of his disciples sayd 
vnto hym, Master, se, what stones, and 
what bildynges are here. 

2 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
hym, Seist thou these greate byldyngesl 
there shall not be leefte one stone apon 
a nother^ that shall not be thro wen 
doune. 

3 And as he sate on mounte Olivete 
over ayenst the temple, Peter, and 
James, and Jhon, and Andrew, axed 
hym secretly, 

4 Tell vs, when these thinges shalbe, 
and what is the signe, when all these 
twinges shalbe fulfilled. 

5 And Jesus answered them and began 
to saye, Take hede, lest eny man deceave 
you; 

6 For many shall come in my name, 
sayinge, I am Christ ; and shall deceave 
many. 

7 When ye shall heare off waire and 
tydinges off warre, be ye not troubled ; 
for they muste nedes be, butt the eude 
is nott yett. 



940 



GOTHIC, 360. 



16 



wastya seina. 



17 A)>J>an wai J>aim qi|>uhaftom, yah 
daddyandeim in yainaim dagam. 

18 A])])an bidyai|>, ei ni wairj^ai sa 
])1auhB izwar wintrau. 

19 Wair))an(l auk j>ai dagos yaiiiai agio 
swaleika, swe ni was swaleika fnmi 
anastodeinai gaskaftais, |>oci gaskop Gu|>, 
und hita, yah ni wair)>i]7. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Makk 

8 S6)>lice {>eod arist ugen )?eodc, and 
rice ongen rice, and beoJ> eor))an styr- 
unga geond stowa and hunger ; dis^ynd 
sara angin. 

9 Warniaj) eow sylfe, hi syl1a|> eow on 
ge]>ea1ite, and swinga|> on gesamnungum ; 
and ge standa|> beforan demum and 
cyningum for minum naman, him on 
crewitnesse. 

10 xVnd on ealle ])eoda serest gebyra}> 
beon daet godspel gebodod. 

11 And donne hi syllende eow l8eda)>, 
ne fore-smeage ge hwset ge specon, ac 
speca]> dset eow on dsere tide geseald 
bi|) ; ne synd ge na specende, ac so 
Halga Gast. 



12 S6))lice se br5dor done brodor to 
dea|)e syll?, and se fasder his sunu, and 
da beam ansa]) agen hyra magas, and 
mid dea}>e hi gew8ecea}». 

J 3 And ge beo)) eallum on hatunge for 
minum naman ; B6|)lice se bi}» hal, se 
de od ende J)urh-wunaJ). 

14 Donne ge geseo]^ doere toworpen- 

nysse asceonunge, 

standan dar heo 

ne sceal ; donne ongyte se de rset ; 
fieon donne on muntas, da de synd on 
ludea. 

15 And se de is ofer ))ecene, ne stige 
he on his bus, ne he in ne ga, daet he 
aht on his huse nime ; 

16 And se de bi|> on secere, ne cjnrre 
he ongean d»t he his reaf nime. 



17 Wa cennendum on dam dagum. 



18 Bidda)>, dset dis on wintra ne ge- 
weorde. 

1 9 S6j)lice on dam dagum beo)) swylce 
gedrefednessa, swylce ne gewurdon of 
frym|^e daere gesceafte, de God gesceop, 
od mi, ne na ne ge weorde]). 



XIII. 8-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

8 For folk schal rise vpon folk, and 
rewme vpon rewme, and erthe niouyng 
sclial be by places and hungur ; bigyn- 
nyngis of sorwis these thingis. 

9 Sothli se 36 30U silf, for thei scbulen 
take 30U in counceils, and ^e schulen 
be beten in syuagogis; and ^e schulen 
stonde bifore kyngis and domesmen for 
me, in to witnessing to hem. 

10 And in to alle folkis it bihoueth 
first the gospel for to be prechid. 

1 1 And whanne thei schulen lede 30U 
bitrayinge, nyle ^e thenke what 36 schulen 
speke, but speke 36 that thing that schal 
be 3oueu to 30U in that our ; sothli 3e 
ben not spekinge, but the Hooly Gost. 



12 Forsothe a brother schal bitraye 
the brother in to deeth, and the fadir 
the sone, and sones schulen ryse to gidre 
a3en8 fadris and modris, and ponysche 
hem by deeth. 

1 3 Ajid 30 schulen be in hate to alle 
men for my name; but he that schal 
susteyne in to the ende, this schal be saf. 

14 Forsothe whanne 36 schulen se the 
abhomynacioun of discomfort, . . . 

stondinge wher it 

owith not ; vndirstonde he that redith ; 
thanne thei that be in Judee, flee in 
to hillis. 

1 5 And he that is aboue the roof, come 
he not doun in to the hous, neithir entre 
he, that he take ony thing of his hows ; 

16 And he that schal be in the feeld, 
turne not a3en byhynde for to take his 
cloth. 

17 Sothli wo to hem that ben with 
childe, and norischinge in tho dayes. 

18 Therfore preie 3e, that thei ben not 
don in wyntir. 

19 Forsoth the ilke dayes of tribula- 
cioun schulen be suche, whiche manere 
weren not fro the bygynnynge of crea- 
ture, the which God made, til now, 
neither schulen be. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



241 



8 For there shall nacion aryse agaynste 
nacion, and realme agaynste realme, and 
there shalbe erthquakes in all quarters 
and famysshment and troubles ; these 
are the begynnyiige off sorowes. 

9 Butt take ye hede to yourc selves, 
for they shall brynge you vppe to the 
counsels, and into the synagogges, and 
ye shalbe beeten ; and ye shalbe brought 
before rulers and kynges for my sake, 
for a testimonial! vnto them. 

10 And the gospell muste fyrste be 
publysshed amonge all nacions. 

11 Butt when they leade you and 
presentt you, take noo thought afore 
honde what ye shall saye, nether yma- 
gion, butt whatsoever is geven you att 
the same tyme, that speake ; for it shall 
not! be ye that shall speake, butt the 
Holy Goost. 

12 Ye and the brother shall delyvre 
the brother to deeth, and the father the 
Sonne, and the chyldren shall ryse a- 
gaynste their fathers and mothers, and 
shall putt them to deeth. 

13 And ye shalbe hated off all men for 
my names sake; butt whosoever shall 
endure vnto the ende, shalbe safe. 

1 4 Moreover when ye se the abominable 
desolacion, where off is spoken by Daniel 
the prophete, stonde were itt ought 
nott; let hym that redeth it vnder- 
stonde itt ; then let them which be in 
Jewry, fle to the mountaynes. 

15 And let hym that is on the housse 
toppe, nott descende doune into the 
housse, nether entre there in, to fetche 
eny thynge oute off his housse ; 

1 6 And lett hym thatt is in the felde, 
not toume backe agayne vnto tho 
thynges which he leefte behynde hym, 
for to take his cloothes with hym. 

17 Butt woo is then to them that are 
with chylde, and to them that geve 
soucke in thoose dayes. 

18 But praye, that youre flyght be not 
in the wynter. 

19 For there shalbe in those dayes 
suche tribulacion, as was not from the 
begynnynge off creatures, which God 
created, vnto this tyme, nether shalbe. 



242 



GOTHIC, 360. 



20 Yah ni Frauya gamaurgidedi )>an8 
dagans, ni ])auh ganesi ainliun leike 3 
akei 'in ]p\zo gawalidane ]>anzei gawalida, 
ganiaurgida )muis daguns. 

21 Tall ]>an jabai whas Izms qi|>ai, 
Sai ! ber Christus^ ai}>|)au sai ! yainar^ 
ni galaubyai)>. 

22 Unte urreisand galiugachristyus 
yah galiugapraufeteis, yah giband taik- 
nins yah fauratanya, du afairzyan, yabai 
mahteig siyai, yali, |>ans gawalidans. 

23 I]> yus saiwhip ; sai 1 fauragataih 
Izwis allata. 

24 Akei 'in yainans dagana, a&r )>o 
aglon yaina, sauil riqizei)), yah mena ni 
gibi]> liuha]) sein, 

25 Tab staimons himinis wair]>and 
driusandeins, yah mahteis ]>os 'in himin- 
am, gawagyauda. 

26 Yah ]>an gasaiwband sunn mans 
qimandan 'in milhniam, nii|i mahtai 
managai yah wu1t)au. 

27 Yah |7an 'iiisaudei|> aggiluns seinans, 
yah galisi]) )>ans gawalidans seinans 
af fidwor windam, fi*ain audyam air)70S 
und nndi himinis. 

28 Aj^Jjan af smakkabagnia ganimi|> ]>o 
gayukon. pan J)i8 yu^an asts )>laqus 
wuir)>i|), yah uskeinand laubos, kuunu]> 
|>atei newha 'ist asans. 

29 Swab yah yus, ))an gasaiwhi|> jjata 
>Yair])an^ kunnei)> |?atei newha siyu}> at. . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mabk 

20 And gif Drihten das dagas ne go- 
scyrte, nan flcesc ne wurde bal ; ac for 
dam gecorennm de he geceas^ be ge- 
scyrte da dagas. 

21 And gif eow hwylc 8eg)>, Witodlice! 
her is Grist, witodlice! dser he is, ne 
gelyfe ge. 

22 S6|>lice lease Cristas and lease wit- 
egan arisaj), and wyrcaj) fore-beacnu, to 
beswicanne, eac, gif hit beon mseg, da 
gecorenan. 

23 WarniaJ) eow ; nu 1 ealle }>ing de 
ic eow fore-saede. 

24 Ac on dam dagum, sefkr dsere 
geswencednysse, by|> sunne a]>eostrod, 
and se mona his beorhtnesse ne syl]>, 

25 And heofones steorran beoj) fcal- 
lendc, and beoJ) astyrode, da megenu 
de on heofouum syiid. 

26 Donne geseo^ hi mannes sunn cum- 
endne on genipum, mid mycelum niseg- 
ene and wuldre. 

27 Donne sent he his englas, and hi 
gaderiaj) his gecorenan of feower wind- 
um, of eor])am heahnesse od heofones 
beahnesse. 

28 Leomiajj an bigspel be dam fic- 
treowe. Donne bis twi bij) mearu, and 
leaf beo)> acennede, ge witon d»t sumor 
is gehende. 

29 And wite ge, donne ge das ping 
geseo]}, dset he is dura gehende. 

30 S6})lice ic eow secge, daet deos 
encores ne gewit, aerdam ealle das J>ing 
geweordon. 

31 Heofon and eor|)e gewita}>, witod- 
lice mine word ne gewita|>. 

32 Be dam doege and daere tide nun 
man nat, ne enghis on heofone, ne man- 
nes sunu, biiton feeder una. 

33 Wamiat), and wacia)), and gebiddajj 
eow ; ge uyton, hwaenne seo t'd ys. 

34 Swa se man de ffil()eodilice ferde, 
forlet his bus, and scalde bis [>eowum 
dsene anwald gehwylces weorces, and 
beode dam dure-wearde, daet lie wacige. 

35 Eoniostlice wacigea}>, ge nyton, 



XIII. 20-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

120 And no but the Lord badde breig- 
gid tbo dayes, al fleisch^ badde not be 
saf ; but for the chosene whom be cbees, 
the Lord bath breiggid dayes."^ 

2 1 And tbanne if ony man scbulde seie 
to 30a, Lo! here is Crist, loo! there, 
beleue 30 not. 

22 For fals Cristis and fals propbetis 
schulen ryse vp, and scbulen ^yue 
tokenes and grete wondris, to disceyue, 
if it may be don, jbe, the chosene. 

23 Therfore se ^e ; loo ! I haue bifore 
seid to 30U alle thingis. 

24 But in tho dayes, aftir that tribula- 
cioun, the sunne scbal be maad derk, 
and the mone schal not ^yue hir schyn- 

yng, 

25 And sterris of heuenes scbal be fall- 
inge doun, and vertues that be in he- 
uenes, schulen be mouyd. 

26 And tbanne thei scbulen se mannis 
sone comynge in cloud! s of heuene, with 
greet vertu and glorie. 

27 And tbanne he schal sende bis 
aungels, and schal gedre his chosene fro 
fuure wyndis, fro the loweste thing of 
erthc vnto the hi3este thing of heuene. 

28 Forsothe of the fyge tree lerne ^e 
tlie parable. Whaune now his braunche 
scha) be tendre, and leeuys ben sprongen 
out, 3e witen for somer is in the nexte. 

29 So and whanne 36 schulen se alle 
these thingis ben maad, wite 3e, that it 
is in the nexte in the doris. 

30 Treuly I seye to 30U, for this gene- 
racioun schal not passe awey, til alle 
these thingis be don. 

31 Heuene and erthe schal passe, for- 
sothe my wordis schulen not passe. 

32 Treuly of that day or our no man 
woot, nethir aungelis in heuene, nether 
the sone, no but the fadir. 

33 Se 3e, wake 3e, and preie 56 ; sothli 
30 witen not, whanne tyme is. 

34 For as a man the which gon fer in 
pilgrimai^e, lefte his hous, and 3af to his 
seruuuutis power of euery work, and 
comaundide to the porter, that he scbulde 
wake. 

35 Therfore wake 36, forsothe 30 witen 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



24,'J 



20 And excepte that the Lord had 
shortened those dayes, no man shulde 
be saved ; bift for the electes sake which 
he hath chosen, he hath shortened thoose 
dayes. 

21 And then yiF eny man saye vnto 
you, Loo ! here is Christ, loo ! he is 
there, beleve nott. 

22 For falce Chris tes shall aryse and 
falce propetes, and shall shewe myracles 
and wonders, to deceave, yf it were pos 
sible, evyn the electe. 

23 But take ye hede ; beholde ! I have 
shewed you all thinges before. 

24 Moreover in thoose dayes, after that 
tribulacion, the sunne shall wexe darke, 
and the mone shall not geve her light, 

25 And the starres off heven shall falU 
and the powers which are in heven, 
shall move. 

26 And then shall they se the sonnc of 
man commynge in the cloudes, with 
greate power and glory. 

27 And then shall he sende his angels, 
and shall gaddre to gedder his electe 
from the fouare wyndes, and from the 
one ende off the worldc to the other. 

28 Leame a similitude of the fygge 
tree. When bis braunches are yett 
tender, and hath brought forthe leves, 
ye knowe that sommer ys neare. 

29 So in lyke maner when ye se these 
thinges come to passe, vnderstond, that 
it ys nye even att the dores. 

30 Verely I saye vnto you, that thys 
generacion shall nott passe, tyll all these 
thynges be done. 

31 Heven and erth shall passe, butt 
my wordes shall nott passe. 

32 Butt of the daye and the boure 
knoweth no man, no nott the angels 
which are in heven, nether the sonne 
hyni silfe, save the father only. 

33 Take hede, watche, and praye ; for 
ye knowe nott, when the tyme ys. 

34 As a man which ys gone in to a 
straunge countrey, and bath lefte hys 
housse, and geven auctorite to hys ser- 
vauntes and to every man hys worke, 
and commaunded the porter to watche. 

35 Watche therfore, for ye knowe not, 

S,2 



M4 



GOTHIC, 360, 



. . teins J)is Imlsanis war)) ? 

5 Maht wesi auk )>ata balsan frabugyan 
ifn managizo |)au jiriyaliunda skatte, yah 
giban unledaim. Yah andstaurraidedun 
fo. . 

6 1]> lesus qa)>, Lcti)) ]>o ; duwhe Tzai 
us|>riuti|)? Jmnnu go|) waurstw waurhta 
bi mis. 

7 Sinteino auk )>ans unledans habai|) 
nii|) 'izwis, yah ]>an wileij), uiaguj) i'ln 
waila tauyan; 1]) mik ni sinteino habai]). 

8 patei habaida so gatawida ; faursnau 
salbon mein leik du usBlha. 

9 Amen qijja izwis, }jiswharuh )iei 
meryada so aiwaggelyo and alia manas- 
e]>, yah )}atei gatawida so, rodyada du 
gamundai i'zos. 

10 Yah ludas Iskarioteis, ains J)ize 
twalibe, galai]) du ))aim gudyam, ei ga- 
lewidedi ina 'im. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

]\W8enne daes buses hlaford cyra)?, <tc 
on aefen, de on midre nihte, de on haii- 
crede, de on mergen ; 

36 De-laes he eow slapende geraete, 
donne he fseringa cym|>. 

37 S6|)lice daBt ic eow seege, eallum 
ic hit seege, Waciaj). 



Chap. XIV. ^i S6)>lice da aefter twam 

dagum waeron eastron And dii 

sohton da heah-sacerdas and da boccr- 
as, hu hi bine mid facne namon, and 
ofslogon. 

2 Da cwaedon hi, Nses na on freols- 
daege, de-lses daes folces gehlyd weoi'de. 

3 And di se Hselend waes on Bethan'a, 
on Siniones hiise anes hreoflan, and dar 
S8et, da com un wif, and hajfde liyre 
sealf-box deorwyr()es nardes ; and to- 
brocenum sealf-boxe, ofer his hcafod 
Hget. 

4 Sume hit unweordlice forbaeron, and 
betwux him sylfum cwsedon, Forliwi 
w£Bs disse sealfe forspillednes geworden ? 

5 Deos sealf mihte beon geseald to 
)>rhn bund penegum, and boon jiearfuni 
geseald. And jrrsodon agen hi. 

6 Da cw»)> se Hselend, Lseta)) hi ; 
hwi synd ge byre grame] god weorc 
beo on me worhte. 

7 Sojjlice symble ge habba)> |>earfan 
raid eow, and donne ge wylla)), ge niag- 
on him teala don; me ge symble nab- 
ba)). 

8 Deos sealde dset heo hssfde ; heo 
com to smyrianne minne lichaman on 
byrgene. 

9 S6[>lice ic eow secge, swa hwar swa 
dis godspell gebodod bij) on eallum 
middan-earde, bi}> gebodod, dset heo dis 
on his gemynde dyde. 

10 Da ludas Scarioth, doet is wider- 
saca, an of dam twelfum, ferde to dam 
heah-sacerdum, dset he bine belsewde. 



XIII.36.-XIV.io.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

not, whanne the lord of the hou3 
Cometh, in the euentide, or in the myd- 
ny3t, or kockis crowynge, or morwynge j 

36 Lest whanne he schal come sudenly, 
he fynde 50U slepinge. 

37 Forsothe that that I seie to 30U, I 
seie to alle, Wake 30. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



245 



Chap. XIV. i Forsothe pask and the 
feeste of therf looues^ was aftir the 
secunde day. And the hi^este prestis 
and scribis sou3ten, hou thei sclmlden 
hoidc him with gile, and sle. 

2 Sothli thei seiden, Not in the feeste 
day, lest perauenture noyse were maad 
in the peple. 

3 And whanne he was at Betanye, in 
the hous of Syraount leprous, and restid, 
a worn man comynge, hauynge a box of 
precious oynement spikanard ; and the 
box brokun, helde out on his heed. 



4 Forsoth ther weren summe beringe 
vnworthilyt with ynne hem silf, and 
seyinge, Wherto is this loss of oynement 
maad? 

5 For this oynement my3te haue be 
sold more than for thre hundrid pens, 
and be 30uun to pore men. And thei 
groyneden in to hir. 

6 Sothli Jhesus seide, Suffre hir ; what 
be 3e heuy to hir 1 she hath wrou3t good 
work in me. 

7 For euer more 3e schulen haue pore 
men with 30U, and whanne 3e schulen 
wolle, 3e mown do wel to hem ; forsoth 
3e schulen not euermore haue me. 

8 She dide that that she hadde ; sche 
bifore cam for to anoynte my body into 
buriynge. 

9 Treuli I seie to 30U, where euere this 
gospel schal be prechid in al the world, 
and that this womman hath done, schal 
be told in to mynde of hir. 

10 And Judas Scarioth, oon of the 
twelue, wente to the hi3este prestis, that 
he schulde bitray him to hem. 



when the master of the housse wyll come, 
whether att even, or at mydnyght, whe- 
ther att the cocke crowynge, or in the 
daunynge ; 

36 Lest y if he come sodenly, he shulde 
fynde you slepynge. 

37 And that I saye vnto you, I saye 
vnto all men, Watche. 



Chap. XIV. i After two dayes fol- 
owed ester and the dayes of swete breed. 
And the hye prestes and scrybes sought 
meaues, howe they myght take hym by 
crafte, and putt hym to deeth. 

2 Butt they sayde, Nott on the feaste 
daye, leest eny busynes aryse jimongc 
the people. 

3 When he was in Bethania, in the 
housse off Simon the leper, even as he 
sate att meate, there cam a woman, with 
an alablaster boxe of oyntment called 
narde that was pure and costly ; and 
she brake the boxe, and powred it on 
his heed. 

4 There were some that disdayned in 
them selves, and sayde, What neded this 
waste of oyntment 1 

5 For it myght have bene soolde for 
more then two houndred pens, and bene 
geven vnto the povre. And they grudged 
agaynste her. 

6 And Jesus sayd, Lett her be in reest ; 
why greve ye herl she hath done a 
goode worke on me. 

7 Ye and ye shall have povre with you 
all wayes, and when soever ye will, ye 
maye do them goode; butt me ye shal 
not have alwayes. 

8 She hath done that she coulde ; she 
cam a fore honde to ano3mt my boddy 
to his buryinge warde. 

9 Verely I saye vnto you, wheresoever 
thys gospell shalbe preached thorow out 
the whole worlde, thys also that she 
hath done, shalbe rehearsed in remem 
braunce of her. 

10 And Judas Iscarioth, won off the 
twelve, went awaye vnto the hye prestes, 
to betraye him vnto them. 



246 GOTHIC, 360. 

II I]) eis gahansyandans fap^inodedun, 
yah gabailiaitun imma faihu giban. Yah 
sokida whaiwa gatilaba I'na galewidedL 



1 2 Yah ]>amma frutnistin daga azwme, 
]ian paska salidedun, qe|>un du inima \i6x 
Biponyos is, Whar wileis ei ga1ei)^andans, 
manwyaima, ei matyais paska 9 

13 Yah "insandida twans siponye seiu- 
aize, qa])uh du im, Qaggats 'in )>o baurg, 
yah gamotei)) 'igqis manna kas watins 
bairands ; gaggats afar ])amma. 

14 Yah jindei I'nngaleifai, qi|)aits |)am- 
ma hciwafrauyin, patei laisareis qij'il), 
Whar sind sali|>wos, jiarci paska nu]> 
Biponyani nicinaim matyau 1 

15 Yah sa izwis taikneij> kelikn mikil- 
ata gastrawi]) manwyata, yah yainar 
nianwyai|) iinsis. 

1 6 Yah us'iddycdun ])ai sipon . • . 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

II Da hi dig gehyrdon hi fahnodon. 
and beheton him feoh to syllanne. Anc 
he smeade hii he hine digellice sealde. 



12 And dam forman dssge azimonim, 
da hi eastron ofirodon, his leoming- 
cnihtas hiiii ssedon, Hwyder wylt du 
dffit we faron, and gegearwian de, daet 
du eastron ete ? 

1 3 Da scnde he twegen of his leoming- 
cnihtum, and ssede him, Ga]> on da 
ceastre, and inc ugen-ym|) sum man 
berende sume waeter-flaxan ; folgia)> 
him. 

14 And swa h-w^'der swa he in-gse)?, 
secga)) dfBS buses hlaforde, U're h'lreow 
seg}), Hwar is mTn gyst-htis and min 
gereord, hwar ete ic eastron mid min- 
um leoming-cnihtum ? 

15 And he inc geswutela)) mycele 
healle gedsefbe, and gegearwia)) us dara. 

16 Da ferdon his leoming-cnihtas, and 
comon on da ceastre, and fundou hit 
call swa he ssede ; and gegearwodon da 
eastron. 

17 S6|>lice da sefen com, him twelfiim 
mid him 

1 8 Sittendum, and etendum, ssede se 
Hselend, S6()lice ic eow secge, daet eower 
an de mid me yt, gesyl)) me. 

1 9 Da ongunnon hi beon dreorige, and 
betwux him cwedan, Cwyst du eom ic 
hit? 

20 Dii ssede he him, An of eow twelf- 
um me syl)>, se de his hand on disco 
mid me dypj). 

21 And witodlice mannes sunu gaeji, 
swu be him awriten is ; wa dam men, 
burh done de mannes sunu geseald bi|>. 
Betere him wsere, dset se man ucenned 
naere. 

22 Him da etendum, afeng se Hscleiid 
hlaf, and hine bletsiende broee, and 
sealde him, and dus cw8a]>, Nima^ ; dis 
ys min lichama. 

23 And onfeng cah'ce, and Gode ))anca8 
dydc and sealde him, and ealle him of 
druncon. 

34 Da saede he him, Dis ys mm blod 



XIV. 1 1-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

n The whiche heerynge ioyeden, and 
bihi3ten hem to ^yue him money. And 
he sou^te how he schulde bitraye him 
couenably. 

1 2 And the firste day of theme loues, 
whenne pask was offrid, disciplis seyn 
to him, Whidir wolt thou we go, and 
make redy to thee, that thou ete pask 1 

13 And he sendith tweyne of his dis- 
ciplis, and seith to hem, Qo ^e in to the 
citee, and a man beringe a galoun of 
watir schal renne to ^ouj^ suwe 30 
him. 

14 And whidir eiiere he schal entre, 
seye 50 to the lord of the hous, For the 
niaister seith, Wher is my fulfillinpf,+ 
where I schal ete pask with my dis- 
ciplis 1 

15 And he schal shewe to 50U a greet 
souping place strewid, and there make 
50 redy to vs. 

1 6 And his disciplis wenten forth, and 
camen in to the citee, and founde as he 
hadde seid to hem; and thei maden 
redy pask. 

17 Sothli euen maad, he cam with 
twelue. 

1 8 And hem sittinge at the mete, and 
etinge, Jhesus seith, Treuli I seie to 30U, 
for oon of 30U that etith with me, schal 
bitraye me. 

19 And thei bigunnen for to be sori, 
and to seie, ech by hyra silf. Whether I ? 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



247 



20 The which seith to hem, Oon of 
twelue that puttith yn the bond with 
me in the plater. 

21 And sothli mannis sone goth, as it 
is writun of him ; forsoth wo to that 
man, bi whom mannis sone schal be bi- 
trayd. It were good to him, if that 
like man hadde not be borun. 

22 And hem etinge, Jhesus took bred, 
and blessinge brak, and ^af to hem, and 
seith, Take 36 ; this is my body. 

23 And the cuppe takun, he doynge 
gracis jaf to hemi and alio drunkun 
therof. 

24 And he seith to hem, This is my 



11 When they herde that they were 
gladde, and promised that they wolde 
geve hym money. And he sought 
howe he myght convenyently betraye 
hym. 

1 2 And the fyrst daye of swete breed, 
when they offered the pascal lambe, his 
disciples sayd vnto hym. Where wylt 
thou that we goo, and prepare, that thou 
mayste eate the ester lambe 1 

13 And he sent fourth two of his dis- 
ciples, and sayde vnto them, Goo ye into 
the cite, and there shall a man mete 
you beringe a pitcher of water ; folowe 
hym. 

14 And whidthersoever he goeth in, 
saye ye to the good man off the housse. 
The master axeth, Where is the geest 
chambre, where I shall eate the ester 
lambe with my disciples ? 

15 And he wyll shewe you a greate 
parlour paved and prepared, there make 
reddy for vs. 

16 And his disciples went forth, and 
cam in to the cite, and founde as he had 
sayd vnto them ; and made reddy the 
ester lambe. 

17 And att even, he cam with the 
twelve. 

t8 And as they sate att horde, and ate, 
Jesus sayde, Verly I saye vnto you, that 
won off you shall betraye me, which 
eateth with me. 

19 And they began to morne, and to 
saye to hym, won by won, Ys it I ? and 
another sayde, Ys it I ? 

20 He answered and sayd vnto them. 
It is won of the .xij. and the same 
depeth with me in the platter. 

2 1 The Sonne of man goeth, as it is 
written of hym ; but woo be to that 
man, by whome the sonne of man is 
betrayed. Goode were hitt for hym, if 
that man had never bene borne. 

22 And as they ate, Jesus toke breede, 
gave thankes, brake it and gave it to 
them, and sayd, Take, eate ; thys ys my 
body. 

23 And he toke the coppe, gave 
thankes and gave it to them, and they 
dronke all off it. 

24 And be sayde vnto themi Thys ys 



'24H 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Ma rk 

dsere Diwan cydnesse, dset bi]i for mau- 
egum agoten. 

25 S6)7liceic eow secge, dset ic beonon- 
for|) ne drince of dyses win-gearcles 
cynne, od done daeg donne ic hiue 
Diwne drince on Codes rice. 

26 And gecwedenum lofe, hi ferdon on 
Ele-bergena munt. 

27 £)a cweej) se Haelend, Ealle ge beo|> 
ge-untreowsode on disse nibte ; fordam 
de bit uwriten is, Ic slea daene hyrde, 
and beo]> da seep todrsefede. 

28 Ac sefter dam de ic arise, ic cume 
bcfcran eow on Galileam. 

29 Da ssede Petrus bim, Deab de 
ealle swicion, ne swicige ic de na. 

30 Da cwje|) se Haelend, S6j>lice ic de 
secge, dffit du on disse nilite ser bana 
tuwa crawe, ))riwa wid-ssecst nun. 

31 And be d«is de mare spnec, And 
deab me gebyrige mid de to sweltanne, 
^e aetsace ic din. And swa bi cwscdon 
ealle. 

32 Da comon hi to anum tune, dues 
nama wses Gezemani. And be cwse)> to 
bis leoming-cnibtum, Sitta]> ber, od dset 
ic me gebidde. 

33 Aid be nam da mid bim Petrum 
and lacobum and lobannem, da ongan 
be forbtian, and sargian. 

34 And ssede bim, Unrot is mm sawl 
lA dea|> j geb:da|> ber, and wacia|>. 

35 Da be lyt-bwon forjj-stop, be a- 
strebte bine ofer da eor|;an, and be bsed, 
gif bit beon mihte, dcet be on dsere tide 
fram bim gewite. 

36 And da cwse]) be, Abba, dset is. 
Feeder, on ure gej^eode, ealle \>mg de 
synd mibtiglice, af}T dysne calic fram 
me ; ac na dset ic wylle, ac dset du. 

37 Da com be, and funde bi slsepende. 
And cw8e|) to Petre, Simon, slsepst du? 
ne mihtest du ane tide wacian 1 

38 Wacia}>, and gebi(lda|>, daet ge on 
'iostnunge ne gnn ; witodlice se gast is 
gearu^ ac dset iisesc is antrum. 



XIV. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

blood of the newe testament, the which 
schal be shedd out for manye. 

25 Treuly I seie to 50U, for now I schal 
not drynke of this fruit of vyne, til in 
to that daye whanne I schal drynke it 
newe in the rewme of God. 

26 And the ympne^ seid, thei wenten 
out in to the hil of Olyues. 

27 And Jhesus seith to hem, AUe ^e 
Bchulen be sclaundrid in me in this ni3t ; 
for it is writun, I schal smyte the schep- 
herde, and the scheep of the floe schuleu 
be disparplid. 

28 But aftir that I schal ryse a3en, I 
schal go bifore 30U in to Galilee. 

29 Forsoth Petre seith to him, And if 
alle schulen be sclaundrid, but not I. 

30 And Jhesus seith to him, Treuly I 
seie to thee, for thou to day bifore the 
cok in this ny^t twyes ^yue vois, thries 
thou ert to denye me. 

31 And he spak more, And if it bihone 
me to dye to gidere with thee, I schal 
not denye thee. Sothli and lyk manere 
alle seiden. 

32 And thei camen in to a place, to 
whom the name Gethsamany. And he 
seith to his disciplis, Sitte ^e here, the 
while I preie. 

33 And he takith Petre and James 
and John with him, and bigan for to 
drede, and to heuye. 

34 And he seith to hem, My soule is 
sorwful til to the deeth ; susteyne ^e^ 
here, and preie je with me. 

35 And whanne he hadde gon forth a 
Htel, he felde down on the erthe, and 
preiede, that, if it my3te be, the our 
schulde passe fro him. 

36 And he seide, Fadir, alle thingis 
ben possible to thee, turne fro me this 
cuppe ; but not that I wole, but that 
that thou. 

37 And he cam, and fond hem slep- 
ynge. And he seith to Petre, Symount, 
slepist thou? my^tist thou not wake 
with me oon ourl 

38 Wake 3e, and preie 3e, that 30 entre 
not in to temptacioun ; forsothe the 
spirit is redy, but the fleisch syk. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



2^ 



my bloude of the newe testament, which 
shalbe sheed for many. 

25 Verely I saye vnto you, I wyll 
drynke no moore off this fhite off the 
vyne, vntyll that daye that I shall 
drynke it newe in the kyngdom of God. 

26 And when they had sayd g^iace, 
they went out in to the mount Olivete. 

27 And Jesus saydc vnto them, All ye 
shalbe hurtt thorowe me thys nyght ; 
for it is written, I wyll smyte the shep- 
heerd, and the sheepe shalbe scattered. 

28 Butt after that I am rysen agayne, 
I wyll goo into Galile before you. 

29 Peter sayde vnto hym, And though 
all men shulde be hurte, yett wolde 
nott I.* 

30 And Jesus sayd vnto hym, Verely 
I saye vnto the, thys daye even in this 
nyght before the cocke crowe twyse, 
thou shallt deney me thryse. 

31 And he spake boldlyer. No, if I 
shulde dey with the, I woll not deny 
the. Lyke wyse also sayd they all. 

32 And they cam in to a place, named 
Gethsemani. And he sayde to his dis- 
ciples, Sitt ye here, whyll I goo aparte 
and praye. 

33 And he toke with hym Peter James 
and Jhou, and he began to waxe abassh- 
ede, and to be in an agony. 

34 And sayde vnto them. My soule is 
very hevy even vnto the deeth ; tary 
here, and watche. 

35 And he went forth a lytle, and fell 
dounne on the grounde, and prayede, 
that, yf it were possible, the houre myght 
passe from hym. 

36 And he sayde, Abba Father, all 
thinges are possible vnto the, take awaye 
this cuppe from me ; neverthelesse nott 
that I wyll, butt that thowe wilt be 
done. 

37 And he cam, and founde them slep- 
inge. And sayd to Peter, Simon, slepest 
thou 1 coudest not thou watche with me 
one houre 1 

38 Watche ye, and praye, least ye entre 
into temptacion ; the sprete is redy, but 
the flessh is weeke. 



250 



GOTHIC, 3605 



41 

. • . sal I galewyada sunns mans in 
handuns frawaurhtaize. 



42 UrreisiJ?, gaggam; sail sa lewyands 
mik atnewliida. 

43 Yah, sunsaiw nauh|>anuh at imma 
rodyandin, qam ifudas,Bum8 |>izetwalibe, 
yah mi)> 'iinina manage! mi)> hairum yah 
triwani, fram |7aim auhumistam gud- 
yam, yah bokaryam, yah sinistam. 

44 Atuh ))an gaf sa lewyands im 
band won, qi|^ands, pammei kukyau, sa 
ist ; greipi)) }»ana, yah tiuhi]) amiba. 

45 Tah qimands, sunsaiw atgaggands 
du imma, qaj), Rabbei, rabbei; yah 
kukida imma. 

46 I)> eis usiagidedun handuns ana ina, 
yah undgripun ina. 

47 I|> ains sums )>ize atstandandane 
imma, uslukands haiini, sloh skalk auhu- 
mistins gudyins, yah afsloh imma auso 
l^ata taihswo. 

48 Yah aiidhafyands lesus qa)> du i'm, 
Swe du waidedyin urrunnu|> mi^ hairum 
yah triwam, greipan mik t 

49 Daga whammeh was at izwis, In alh 
laisyands, yah ni gripu}) mik; ak ei 
usfullnodedeina bokos. 

50 Yah afletandans ina, ga])lauhuu 
allai. 

51 Yah ains sums yuggalau]7S laistlda 
afar imma, biwaibi))S leina ana naqad- 
ana ; yah gripun is ]7ai yuggalaudeis, 

52 I|> Ts bilei|)andB })amma leina, naqa]>s 
ga|)lauh faura im. 

53 Yah gatauhun lesu du auhumistin 
gudyin. Yah garunnun mi]) immi^, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

39 And eft he gebaed da ylcan sprsece. 

40 And da he hine eft agen-bewende, 
he funde hi slsepende ; hyra ei^an wser- 
on gehefegode. And hi nyston, hwaet 
hi him andswaredon. 

41 Da com he ])riddan stde, and ssede 
him, Slapa{> nu, aud resta|) ; genoh hit 
ys. Tima ys cumen ; nu ! is mannes 
sunu geseald on synfulra handa. 

42 A'risa]>, uton gan ; nu I is gehende 
se de me sylji. 

43 Him da da gyt sprecendum, com 
ludas Scarioth, dset ys widersaca, an of 
dam twelfum, and mid him mycel men- 
egeo mid swurdum and mid sahlum, 
fram heah-sacerdum, bocerum, and eald- 
rum. 

44 S6]>lice his leewa him tacen sealde, 
and dus cwse]), Swa hwylcne swa ic 
cysse, he hit ys ; nima]), and Iseda}) hine 
wserlice. 

45 And sona swa he com, he ge- 
nealaehte him to, and cw8b)>, Lareow; 
and cyste hine. 

46 And hi hyra handa on hine wurpon, 
and nainon hine. 

47 Sd]>lice an of dam de dar embe 
uton stodon, his swurde ahrsed, and 
sloh dses sacerdes )>eow, and his eare 
of-acearf. 

48 Da cw8e|> se Hselend him and^ 
swariende, Swa swa to Imum scea))an 
ge ferdon mid swurdum and treowum, 
me gefon 1 

49 Donne ic dseghwamlice mid eow 
waes, on temple Isereiide, and ge me ne 
namon; ac dset da gewritu ayn gefyl- 
ledc. 

50 Da forleton his leoming-cnihtas 
ealle hyne, and flugon. 

5 1 Sum iungling him fyligde, mid anre 
scytan beweSfed nacod; and hi namon 
hine. 

52 Da aworpenre dsero scytan, nacod 
he him fram ileah. 

53 And hi Iseddon diene Halend to 
dam heab-sac^rde. And eomon eftllo 



XIV. 39-53] WYCLIFPE, 138^. 

39 And eftsoone he goynge preiede, 
the same word seyinge. 

40 And he tumyd a^en eftsoone, fond 
hem slepinge ; sothli her y3en were 
greuyd. And thei knewen not, what 
thei sehulden answere to him. 

4 1 And he cam the thridde tyme, and 
selth to hem, Slepe je no we, and reste 
^e ; sothli it suffieith. The our cometh ; 
loo I mannis sone schal he hitrayed in 
to hondis of S3m{iil men. 

42 Ryse 56, go we ; loo I he that schal 
bytraye me is ny3. 

43 And, 3it him spekinge, Judas Sca- 
rioth, oon of the twelue, cam, and with 
liim moche cumpeny with swerdis and 
staues, sent fro the hi^este prestis, and 
scribis, and fro the eldere men. 

44 Forsothe the traitour hadde ^ouun 
to hem a tokene, seyinge, Whom euere 
I schal kisse, he it is; holde ^e him, 
and lede je warly.^ 

45 And whanne he cam, anon he com- 
inge to him, seith, Maistir; and he 
kisside him. 

46 And thei layden hondis in to him, 
and heelden him. 

47 Sothli oon of men stondinge aboute, 
ledinge out a swerd, smot the seruaunt 
of the hi3este prest, and kitte of to him 
an eere. 

48 And Jhesus answeringe seith to 
hem, As to a thef 3e han gon out with 
swerdis and staues, for to take me 1 

49 Forsoth day by day I was at 30U, 
techinge in the temple, and 3e heelden 
not Ine ; but that the scripturis be ful- 
filiid. 

50 Thanne him forsakun, alle his dis- 
ciplis fledden. 

51 Sothli sum jong man, clothid with 
lynnen cloth on the bare, suede him; 
and thei heelden him, 

52 And the lynnen cloth forsakun, he 
nakid fleij awey fro hem. 

53 And thei ledden Jhesu to the hijeste 
prest. And all camen to gidere ili to 



TYNDALE, {526. 



251 



39 And agayne he went awaye and 
prayde, and spake the same wordes. 

40 And he returned, and founde them 
aslepe agayne ; for their eyes were hevy. 
Nether coulde they tell, what they 
myght answere to hym. 

41 And he cam the thyrde tyme, and 
sayd vnto them, Slepe hens forth, and 
take youre ease ; it is 3mough. The 
houre is come ; beholde 1 the sonne of 
man shalbe delyrred into the hondcs 
of synners. 

42 Ryse vppe, let vs goo ; loo ! he 
that betrayeth me is come nye. 

43 And immediatly, whill he yett spake, 
cam Judas, won off the twelve, and with 
hyme a greate nomber off people with 
sweardes and staves, from the hye prestcfl, 
and scribes, and seniours. 

44 He that betrayed hym gave them 
a generall token, sayinge, Whosoever I 
do kisse, he it is ; take hym, and leade 
hym awaye warely. 

45 And as sone as he was come, he 
went streight waye to him, and sayd 
vnto hym, Master, maater; and kissed 
him. 

46 And they leyde their hondes on 
him, and toke him. 

47 Won off them that stode by, drue 
out a swearde, and smote a servaunt off 
the hye preste, and cutt off hys eare. 

48 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto 
them. Ye cam out as vnto a thefe with 
sweardes and with staves, ffor to take 
met 

49 I was dayly with you in the temple, 
teachinge, and ye toke me not ; but 
that the scriptures shulde be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsoke hym, and 
ranne awaye. 

51 And there was a certeyne yonge 
man thatt folowed hym, cloothed in 
linnen apon the bare ; and the yonge 
men caught hym. 

52 And he lefte his lynnen, and fleed 
from them nakeed. 

53 And they leedde Jesus awaye to the 
hyest preste off all And to hym came 



252 GOTHIC, 360. 

auhumistans gudyans alia! yah |>ai sinis- 
tans yah bokaryos. 

54 Yah Paitrus fairra|)ro laistida afar 
imraa unte qam 'in garda )>is auhumistins 
^udyins. Yah was sitands mi|> and- 
hahtain, yah warmyands sik at liuhada. 

55 I|) )>ai auhumistans gudyans, yah 
alia so gafaurds, sokidedun ana lesu 
weitwodi|>a, du afdau|>yan I'na ; yah ni 
bigetun. 

56 Managai auk galiug weitwodidedun 
ana ina, yah samaleikos ))os weitwodi}>08 
ni wesun. 

57 Yah sumai usstandandans galiug 
weitwodidedun ana 'ina, qi|7andans, 

58 l-atei weis gahausidedum qi]>andan 
I'na, patei ik gataira alh ))0 handuwaurh- 
ton, yah bi \>Tms dagans an]7ara un- 
handuwaurhta gatimrya. 

59 Yah ni swa samaleika was weit- 
wodi|7a ize. 

60 Yah usstandands sa auhumista 
gadya m midyaim, frah lesu, qi]>ands, 
Niu andhafyis waiht wha t>&i &na l^uk 
weitwodyand 1 

61 ij) is Jjahaida, yah waiht ni andhof. 
Aftra sa auhumista gudya frah ina, yah 
qa]> du imma, pu is Christus, sa sunus 
j)is piu)7eigins 1 

62 Ij> is qa|>uh, Ik i'm ; yah gasai- 
whit> ])ana sunu mans af taihswon 
sitandan mahtais, yah qimandan mi|> 
milhmam himinis. 

63 I|> sa auhumista gudya, disskreit- 
ands wastyos seinos, qa|>, Wha ))anamais 
|>aurbum weis weitwode 1 

64 Hausidedut) )>o wayamerein is. Wha 
izwis |)UgkeiJ)] paruh eis allai ga- 
domidedun ina skulan wisan dau);au. 

65 Yah dugunnuu sumai speiwan ana 
wlit is, yah hulyan andwairj)i is, yah 
kaupatyau ina, yah qefun du imraa, 
Praufetei. Yah andbahtos gabauryaba 
lofam slohun ina. 

66 Yah wisandin Paitrau in lohsnai 
dala|)a, yah atiddya aina |>iuyo j)is auhu- 
mistins jcudyins. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

sacerdas and boceras and ealdras to- 
gsedere. 

54 Petrus him fyligde feorran od daes 
heah-sacerdes cafer-tun. And he sset 
mid dam ))enum, and wyrmde hlne a^t 
dam fyre. 

55 Da heah-sacerdas sohton, and call 
get>eaht, tale agen done Hselend, da3t 
hi hine to dea)>e sealdonj and hi ne 
fundon. 

56 Manega ssedon lease gecydnysse 
agen hine, and da cydnessa naeron 
dseslice. 

57 Da arison sume and ssedon lease 
cydnesse agen hine, and dus cwsedou, 

58 S6j)e8 we gehyrdon hine secgan, Ic 
towurpe dis hand-worhte tempel, and 
sefter ))rim dagum ic oder unhand-worht 
getimbrie. 

59 And hyra cydnys naes dseslic. 

60 Da aras sum heah-sacerd on h3rra 
midlene, and alisode dsene Haelend, Ne 
andswarast du nan ])ing agen dset das 
de onwurpa)>] 

61 He suwode, and naht ne and- 
swarode. Eft hine acsode se heah- 
sacerd, Eart du Crist, dses gebletsodan 
Codes sunu 1 

62 Da ssede se Hselend, Ic eom ; and 
ge geseo)> mannes sunu on swydran 
healfe sittan his msegenes, and cumende 
mid heofones genipum. 

63 Da cw8e|> se heah-sacerd, his reaf 
slitende, Hwi gewilnige we gyt cydera 1 

64 Qe gehyrdon his bysmer. Hwset 
j)inc)> eow? Da hyrwdon hi ealle hine 
and cwspdon daet he wsere dea|)es scyl- 
dig. 

65 And sume agunnon him on spsetan, 
and ofer-wreon his ansyne, and mid 
fystum hine beoton, and him to cwsedon, 
Xvddd. And da )>enas hine mid handum 
beoton. 

66 And da Petrus wa^s on cafer-tune, 
da com to him an ])inen dses heah- 
sacerdes. 



XIV. 54-66.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

oon, the prestis and the scribis and 
eldere men. 

54 Forsoth Petre suede him afer til 
with ynne in to the halle of the hi^este 
prest. And he sat with the mynystris, 
and warmyde liim at the fier. 

55 Forsothe the hi^cste prestis, and al 
the counceil, sou^ten witnessinge f^ens 
Jhesu, that thei schulen ^yae him to 
deeth ; nether thei founden. 

56 Sothli manye seiden fals witness- 
inge a3ens him, and the witnessingis 
weren not couenable. 

57 And summe risynge sou3ten fals 
witnessing ajens hym, seyinge, 

58 For we han herd him seiynge, I 
schul vndo this temple maad with hondis, 
and aftir the thridde day I schal bilde 
a nother not maad with hondis. 

59 And the witnessing of hem was not 
couenable. 

60 Foreothe the hi^este prest rysinge 
vp in to the myddel, axide him, sey- 
inge, Answerist thou not ony thing to 
thu thingis that ben put to thee of 
these ? 

61 Sothli he was stille, and no thing 
answeride. Eftsoone the hi3est prest 
axide him, and seide to him, Ert thou 
Crist, the sone of blessid God ] 

62 Sothli Jhesus seide to him, I am ; 
and 3e schulen se mannis sone sittinge 
on the ri3t half of the vertu of God, 
and comynge in cloudis of heuene. 

63 Forsoth the hi3est prest, kittinge 
his clothis, seith, What 3it desyren we 
witnessis ? 

64 3© han herde blasphemy e. What 
semeth to 30UI The whiche alle con- 
dempneden him for to be gilty of deeth. 

65 And summe bigunnen for to bispitte 
him, and to hide his y3en, and smyte 
him with boffatis, and seie to him, Pro- 
phecie thou. And the mynystris beeten 
him \7ith strokis.^ 

66 And whanne Petre was in the halle 
bynethen, oon of the hand maydens of 
the hi3est prest cam. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



253 



all, the hye prestes and the seniours and 
the scribes. 

54 And Peter folowed a grente way of 
even into the pallys of the hye preste. 
And he was there and sat with the ser- 
vauntes, and warmed hymsilfe att the 
fyre. 

55 And the hye prestes, and all the 
counsell, sought for witnes agaynste 
Jesu, to putt hym to deeth ; and they 
founde noone. 

56 Yett many bare falce witnes a- 
gaynste hym, butt their witnes aggreed 
not to gedder. 

57 And there aroose certayne and 
brought falce witnes againste hym, say- 
inge. 

58 We herde hym saye, I wyll destroye 
this temple made with hondes, and with 
in thre dayes I wyll bilde another made 
with out hondes. 

59 And there witnes aggreed not to 
gedder. 

60 And the hyeste preste stode vppe 
before them all, and axed Jesus, say- 
inge, Answerest thou nothinge, howe is 
it that these beare witnes agaynst the ? 

61 And he helde his peace, and an- 
swered noothynge. Agayne the hyeste 
preste axed hym, and sayde vnto hym, 
Arte thou Christ, the sonne off the 
Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus sayde, I am; and ye 
shall se the sonne off man sitt on the 
ryght honde of power, and come in the 
cloudes off heven. 

63 Then the liyest preste rent his 
cloothes, and sayd. What nede we eny 
further of witnes ? 

64 Ye have herde the blasphemy. What 
thinke ye 1 And they all gave sentence 
that he was worthy of deeth. 

65 And some began to spit at hjrm, 
and to cover his face, and to bet hym 
with their fistes, and to saye vnto him, 
Arede vnto vs. And the servauntes 
boffeted him on the face. 

66 And Peter was beneeth in the pallys, 
and there cam won off the wenches off 
the hyest preste. 



364 



GOTHIC, 360. 



67 Yah gasaiwhandei Paitru warm- 
yandan sik, insaiwhandei du i'mma qa)i, 
Yuh ))U mi]? le«ua jjamma Nazoreinau 
wast. 

68 I]? 'is afaiaik, qijmnds, Ni wait, ni 
kann, wba |>u qi|>is. Yah galai]> faur 
gard ; yah hana wopida. 

69 Yah )>iwi gasaiwhandei ina, aftra 
dugann qit>an J^aim faurastandaudam, 
patei sa J^izei 'ist. 

70 1}> IS aftra laugnida. Yah afar 
leitil, afbra )}ai atstandandans, qe{)un du 
Paitrau, Bi sunyai ))izei 'is, .... 
yah auk razda )>eina galeika 'ist. 

71 I]? 'is dugann afaikan yah swaran, 
patei ni kann t>ana mannan, )}anei qi)'i]'. 

72 Yah an])aramma 8in)>a hana wopida. 
Yah gamunda Paitrus ^ata waurd swe 
qa|> imma lesus, patei faur|>ize hana 
hrukyai twaim sin))am, 'inwidis mik |)rim 
sin]Him. Yah dugann greitan. 



Chap. XV. i Yah sunsaiw 'in maur- 
gin, garuni tauyandans )>ai auhumistans 
gudyans, mi)> ^aim sinistam, yah bok- 
iiryam, yah alia so gafaurds, gabindand- 
ans lesu, brahtedun ina at Peilatau. 

2 Yah frah ina Peilatus, pu 'is ))iudans 
iudaie 1 1|* is andhafyauds qaj) du imma, 
pu qi|>is. 

3 Yah wrohidedun 'ina J^ai auhumistans 
gudyans filu. 

4 1)) Peilatus aftra frah ina, qijjands, 
Niu andhafyis ni waiht? Sai, whan 
tihi ana ]7uk weitwodyand 1 

5 l)j lesus jjanamais ni andhof, swaswe 
sildaieikida Peilatus. 

6 I|j and dul)> wharyoh fi-alailot 'im 
alnana baudyau, })anei bedun. 

7 Wasuh |)an sa haitana Barabbas, mij) 
j aim mij) imma drobyandam gabundans, 
I tiiei in auhyodau maur];r gatawidedun. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St.Makjc 

67 And da heo geseah Petrum wyrm- 
ende, da cwaej) heo, Du waere mid dam 
Nazareniscan Hxlende. 

68 Da setsoc he, and cw8e]>, Ic nat, ne 
ne can, hwset du segst. And he code 
da of dam cafer-tiine ; and se hana 
crcow. 

69 Eft da hine gecneow oder |)inen, 
heo ongun cwedan to dam de dar abutan 
stodon, SoJ^Lce des ys of dam. 

70 And he eft setsoc. And efb da 
ymbe lytel, da de set-stodon cwaedon 
to Petre, Sojjlice du eart of dam, Ga- 
lileisc du eart 

71 Da ongan he setsacan and swerian, 
S6]?es ne can ic daene man, de ge secga]). 

72 And da eft-sona creow se hana. 
Da gemunde Petrus daes Haelendes 
worde de he him saede, JEHr se hana 
crawe tuwa, J)nwa du me cetsfecst. Da 
ougan he wepan. 



Chap. XV. i Da sona on mergen,. 
worhton da heah-sacerdas hyra gemot 
mid ealdrum, and bocerum, and eallum 
werodum, and Iseddon daene Haeiend, 
gebundenne, and sealdon hine Pilato. 

2 Da aesode Pilatus hine, Eart du 
ludca cyning 1 Da andswarode he him, 
Du hit segst. 

3 Da wregdon hine da heah-sacerdas 
on mancgum |>ingum. 

4 Eft Pilatus hine aesode, Ne and- 
swarast du nan j^ing 1 Loca, hu micel- 
um hi de wregeaj) 1 

5 Da ne andswarode se Haclend him- 
na mare, »wa daet Pilatus wundrode. 

6 On symbel-dffige waes liis gewuna- 
diet he him forgeafe senne gebundenne, 
swa hwylcne swa hi baedon. 

7 Da baedon hi Ban*aban, se waes ge- 
bunden mid dam raeplingum, se |>urh' 
swic-croeft man-slyht gewjrhte. 



XIV. 67.-XV. 7.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

67 And wlianne sche hadde seyn Petre 
wamiynge him, 8che biholdinge him 
seith, And thou wast with Jhesu of 
Kazareth. 

68 And he denyede, seyinge, Nethir I 
woot, nether I haue knowun, what thou 
seist. And he wente forth bifore the 
halle ; and anon the cok song. 

6g Eftsone forsothe whanue a nother 
hand mayde hadde seyn him, she bigan 
for to seie to men stondinge aboute, For 
this is of hem. 

70 And he eftsone denyede. And aflbir 
a litil, eftsoone thei that stooden ny^, 
seiden to Petre, Verily thou ert of hem, 
forwhi and thou ert of Galilee. • • . 

71 Sothli he bigan for to curse and 
swere, For I knowe not this man, whom 
50 seyn. 

72 And anon eftsoones the cok song. 
And Petre bithou^te on the werd that 
Jhesus hadde seid to him, Bifore the 
cok synge twyes, thries thou schalt 
denye me. And he bigan for to wepe. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



255 



Chap. XV. i And anon the morwe 
maad, the hi^este prestis, makinge coun- 
ceil with the eldere men, and scribis, 
and al the counceil, byndinge Jhesu, 
ledden, and bitooken to Pilat. 

2 And Pilat axide him. Art thou kyng 
of Jewis 1 And he answeringe seith to 
him, Thou seyst. 

3 And the hi^este prestis accusiden 
him in manye thingis. 

4 Pilat forsothe eftsoone axide him, 
seyinge, Thou answerist not ony thing 1 
Seest thou, in how manye thingis thei 
accusen thee 1 

5 Forsothe Jhesus more no thing an- 
sweride, so that Pilat schulde wondre. 

6 Forsoth by a solemne day he was 
wont to leeue to hem oon bounden, 
whom euere tliei axiden. 

7 Forsoth there was he that was seid 
Barabas, that was boundun with sleeris 
of men, and that hadde don manslau3tre 
in seducioim.^ 



67 And when she sawe Petre warm- 
ynge hym silfe, she loked on hym and 
sayd. Wast not thou also with Jesus of 
Nazareth ? 

68 And he denyed it, sayinge, I knowe 
hym not, nether wott I, what thou sayest. 
And he went out in to the poorche ; 
and the cocke crewe. 

69 And a damsell sawe hym, and 
agayne began to saye to them that stode 
by, Thys ys won of them. 

70 And he denyed yt agayne. And 
anon after, agayne they that stode by, 
sayde to Peter, Suerly thou arte won off 
them, for thou arte of Galile, and thy 
speache agreth therto. 

71 And he began to coursse and to 
sweare, sayinge^ I knowe nott thys man, 
off whom ye speake. 

72 And agayne the cocke crewe. And 
Peter remembred the worde that Jesus 
sayd vnto him, Before the cocke crowe 
twyse, thou shalt deny me thryse. And 
began to wepe. 



Chap. XV. i And anon in the dawn- 
ynge, heelde the bye prestes a counsell 
with the seniours, and the scribes, and 
also the whoole conj^regacion, and bounde 
Jesus, and ledde hym awaye, and de- 
lyvered hym to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate axed hym. Arte thou the 
kynge off the Jewes *? And he answered 
and sayde vnto hym. Thou sayest yt. 

3 And the hye prestes accused hym off 
many thynges. 

4 Pylate axed hym agayne, sayinge, 
Answerest thou nothynge 1 Behoolde, 
howe many tliinges they lay vnto thy 
charge 1 

5 Jesus yett answered never a worde, 
so that Pilate merveled. 

6 Att the feast Pilate was wont to 
delyvre att their pleasure a presoner, 
whomsoever they wolde desyre. 

7 And there was one named Barrabas, 
which laye bounde with them that 
caused in surrettion, and in the in sur* 
rection committed murther. 



256 GOTHIC, 360. 

8 Yah usgaggamlei alia managei, du- 
gunnun bidyan, swaswe sinteino tawida 
im. 

9 1)) Peilatus andhof 'im, qijjands, 
Wileidu fralcitan izwis Jjana |>iudan 
ludaie 1 

10 Wissa auk, Jiatei in nei|)is atgebun 
'iua l^ai auhumistans gudyans. 

11 it|> l^ai Huhumistans gudyans lu- 
wagidedun |>o managein, ei mais Barab- 
ban fralailoti im. 

12 I]? Peilatus aftra andbafyands qa)) 
du im, Wba nu wilei)) ei tauyau t>ammei 
qi]?!)) j^iudan ludaie? 

13 I|> eis afbra hropidedun, Ushramei 
In a. 

14 1|) Peilatus qa)) du im, Wha allis 
ubilis gatawida? 1|> eis mais hropi- 
dedun, Ushramei ma. 

1 5 Ij^ Peilatus wilyands ))izai managein 
fullafahyan, fralailot im l^aua Barabban, 
i|) lesu atgaf, usbliggwands, ei ushrami|?s 
wesi. 

16 t\> gadrauhteis gatauhun ma innana 
gardis, |)atei ist praitoriaun, yah ga- 
haihaitun alia hansa, 

J17 Yah gawasidedun Tna paurpurai. 
Yah atlagidedun ana i'na ))aumeina wipya, 
uswindandans ; 

18 Yah dugunnun golyan ina, Hails, 
))iudan ludaie. 

19 Yah slohun is haubij) rausa, yah 
bispiwun ina; yah lagyandans kniwa 
inwitun ma. 

20 Yah bijje bilailaikun Tna, andwasi- 
dedun ina |iizai paurpurai, yah gawasi- 
dedun ina wastyom swesaini, yah ustauh- 
un ina, ei ushramidedeina ina. 

21 Yah undgripun sumana manne, 
Seimona Kwreinaiu, qimandan af akra, 
attan Alaiksandraus yah Kufaus, ei nemi 
galgan is. 

22 Yah attauhun ina ana Gaulgau))a 
staj), Jjatei ist gaskeirij), Whairneins 
8ta})s. 

23 Yah gebun imma drigkan wein mi]> 
smwrna^ ij? is ni nam. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 

8 And da he ferde, da ongan seo 
menegeu hine biddan, swa heo symle 
dyde. 

9 Da cwaej) Pilatus, Wylle ge daet ic 
eow forgyfe ludea cyning ? 

10 He wiste, daet ))urh andan hinc 
sealdon da heah-sacerdas. 

1 1 Da astyredon da bisceopas da mcn- 
egu, dset he him Barraban forgyfe. 

12 Eft Pilatus him andswarode, Hwxet 
do ic be ludea cyninge ? 



1 3 Hi eft hrymdon and cwsedon, Hoh 
hine. 

14 Da ssede Pilatus, Hwset yfelcs dyde 
he ? Hi dflBs de ma clypedon, A'hob 
hine. 

15 Pilatus wolde da dam folce gt- 
cweinan, and forgef him Barraban, and 
sealde him done Huelend, beswungenne, 
daet lie aliangen waere. 

1 6 Da Iseddon da cempan hine on dses 
dom-emes cafer-tiin, and lu tosomne 
eall werod clypedon, 

17 And scryddon hine mid purpuran. 
And him onsetton J>yrnenne helm, awiin- 
denne ; 

18 And ongunnon hine dus gretan, 
Hal wes, du ludea cyning. 

19 And beoton hine on daet heafod 
mid lireode, and spsetton him on ; and 
heora cneow bigdon and hine ge-ead- 
meddon. 

20 And syddan hi hine bysmrydon, 
unscryddon hine dam purpuran, and 
scryddon hine mid his reafum, and 
laeddon hine, deet hi hine ahengon. 

21 And genyddon sumne wegferendne, 
Simonem Cyreneum, cumende of dam 
tune, Alexandres feeder and Eufi, daet 
he his rode bsere. 

22 And hi Iseddon hine on da stowe 
Golgotha, dset is on ure gejieode gereht, 
Heafodpannena stow. 

23 And sealdon him gebiterod win, 
and he hit ne onfeng. 



XV. 8-?3] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

8 And wbanne tbe cumpAny hadde 
sti^e vp, he bigan for to preye, as be 
euermore dide to bem. 

9 Sotbely Pilat answeride to bem, and 
seide, Wolen je I leeue to 50U the kyng 
of Jewis 1 

10 Sotbli be wiste, tbat tbe bi3este 
prestis badden taken bim by enuye. 

1 1 Forsotbe tbe biscbopis stiredeu tbe 
cumpenye of peple, tbat more be scbulde 
leeue to bem Barabas. 

12 Forsotb eftsoone Pilat answeringe 
seitb to bem, Wbat tberfore wolen 30 I 
Bcbal do to tbe kyng of Jewis 1 

13 And tbei eftsoone crieden, Crudfie 
byra.''" 

14 Forsotb Pilat seide to bem, Sotbli 
wbat of yuel batb be don) And tbei 
crieden more, Crucifie bim. 

15 Sotbli Pilat willingefor to do ynow 
to tbe peple, lefte to bem Barabas, and 
bitook to bem Jbesu, smyten''' with 
scourgis, tbat be scbulde be crucified. 

16 Forsothe kq^3tis ledden bim with- 
ynne, in to tbe floor of tbe moot balle, 
and depiden to gidere al the cumpenye 
of kny^tis, 

17 And clotbiden bim with purpur. 
And tbei foldinge a corowne of tbornes, 
puttiden to bim ; 

18 And bigunnen for to greet bim, 
8ayinge, Hail, thou kyng of Jewis. 

19 And tbei smyten bis heed with a 
reede, and bispatten him ; and puttinge 
her knees tbei worsbipiden bim. 

20 And aftir tbat tbei badden scomyd 
him, tbei vnclothiden bim fro purpur, and 
dothed3m bim with his clothis, and led- 
den him, that tbei scbulde crucifie bim. 

21 And tbei constreyneden sum man 
passynge forth, Sy mount of Syrenen, 
comynge fro the town, tbe fadir of Alys- 
andre and Eufe, tbat he scbulde take 
his cross. 

22 And thei ledden him in to a place 
Golgotha, tbat is interpretid/ the place 
of Caluarie. 

23 And tbei 3auen bim for to diynke 
wyn meddelid with myrre, and be took 
not 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



257 



8 And the people called vnto hjm, and 
began to desyre off hym, accordinge as 
he had ever done vnto them. 

9 Pylate answered them, and sayd, 
Wyll ye tbat I loose vnto you the kynge 
off the Jewes ? 

10 For he knewe, that tbe bye prestes 
had delyvered hym off envy. 

Ti Butt the bye prestes had moved 
tbe people, tbat be shulde rather delyvre 
Barrabas vnto them. 

12 Pylate answered agayne and sayd 
vnto them, Wbat wyll ye then that I do 
with hym whom ye call tbe kynge of 
the Jewes f 

13 And they cryed agayne. Crucify 
hym. 

14 Pylate sayde vnto them. What 
harme bath he done ) And they cryed 
tbe moore fervently, Crucifi hym. 

15 Pylate willinge to content the peo- 
ple, loused Barrabas, and delyvered Je- 
sus scourged, for to be crucifyed. 

16 And tbe souddeers ledde hym a- 
waye, in to tbe commen ball, and called 
togedder all the whoole multitude, 

17 And they clothed hymwyth purple. 
And they plated a croune off thomes, 
and crouned hym with all; 

18 And began to salute hym, Hayl, 
kynge off the Jewes. 

1 9 And they smoote hym on the heed 
with a rede, and spatt apon hym ; and 
kneled doune and worsheped hym. 

20 And when they had moocked him, 
they toke the purple off bim, and put 
his awne cloothes on bim, and ledde him 
oute, to crucify bim. 

21 And they compelled won that 
passed by, called Simon of Cerene, 
which cam oute of tbe felde, and was 
father off Alexander and Eufiis, to 
beare bys crosse. 

22 And they brought him to a place 
named Qolgotha, which is by interpre- 
tacion, the place off deed mens scouUes. 

23 And they gave him to drynke wyne 
myngled witii mirre, butt he receaved 
it not 

s 



258 GOTHIC, 360. 

24 Yah ushramyandans ina disdail- 
yand wastyos is, wairpandans hlauta ana 
j>08, wharyizuh wha nemi. 

25 Wasuh Jjan wheila J^ridyo, yah 
ushramidedun i'na. 

26 Yah was ufarmeli fairinos 'is ufar- 
mcli}), Sa |}iudans ludaie. 

27 Yah mi|> 'imraa ushramidedun twans 
waidedyans, ainana af taihswon, yah 
ainana af hleidumein 'is. 

28 Yah usfullnoda ))ata gamelido ])ata 
qi})ano, Yah mi]) unsibyaim rahni)>8 was. 

29 Yah [rai faurgaggandans wayameri- 
dedun ina, wit)ondans haubida seina, yah 
qi})andans, ! sa gatairands ]h) alh, yah 
bi ))rins dagans gatimryands |)0 ; 

30 Nasci )>uk silban, yah atsteig af 
jjamma galgin. 

31 Samaleiko ynh }7ai auhumistans 
gudyans bilaikandans Tiia, mij) sis misso, 
mi)? t^aira bokaryam, qej^un, An))arans 
ganasida, i\t sik silban ni mag ganasyan. 

32 Sa Christus, sa jjiudans Israelis, 
atsteigadau nu af ))amma galgin. ei ga- 
saiwhaima, yah galaubyaima. Yah |)ai 
mijjushramidans i'mma, "idweitidedun "im- 
ma. 

33 Yah bij-e warj) wheila saihsto, riqis 
war}) anaallai air|7ai und wheila niun- 
don. 

34 Yah niundon wheilai wopida lesus 
stibnai mikilai, qi))ands, Ailoe, Ailoe, 
lima sibakjianei, jjatei ist gaskeiri)), Gu^ 
meins, Guf> meins, duwhe mis bilaist ? 

35 Yah sumai )>ize atstandandane ga- 
hausyandans qejjun, Sail Helian wopeijj. 

36 pragyands j>an ains, yah gafullyands 
swam akeitis, galagyands ana raus, dragk- 
ida *ina, qij^ands, Let, ei saiwham, qimaiu 
Helias athafyan i'na. 

37 I)> lesus, aftra letands stibna inikila;, 
uzon. 

38 Yah fiaurahah alha disskritnoda in 



ANGLO^AXON, 995. [St-M^lm 

24 And da h! hine ahengon hi dseldon 
his reaf, and hlotu wurpon, hwset gehwa 
name. 

25 Da wtes undem-tid, and hi ahengon 
hine. 

26 And ofer-gewrit his gyltes waes 
awriten, Iudea cyning. 

27 And hi ahengon mid him twegen 
sceajjan, anne on his swydran healfe, 
and odeme on his wynstran. 

28 Da wees dcet gewrit gefylled dset 
cwyj), And he webs mid unrihtwisum 
geteald. 

29 And da de for))-8t6pon hine greme- 
don, and hyra heafod cwehton, and dus 
cwaedon, Wala 1 se towyrp|) daet tempel, 
and on j>rim dagum efb getimbra]> ; 

30 Gehrel de sylfne, of dflere rode 
stigende. 

31 Eall-swa da heah-sacerdas bysm- 
riende, betwux dam bocerum, cwsedou, 
O'dre he hale gedyde, hine sylfhe he ne 
mseg halne gedon. 

32 Crist, Israhela cyning, astige nu 
of rode, diet we gescon, and gelyfon. 
And da de him mid hangodon, waron 
him mid gebundene. 

33 And daere syxtan tide, wurdon 
Jjystru gewordene geond ealle eor|>an 
od non-tide. 

34 And to non-tide se Haelend clypode 
myceire stemne, Heloi, Heloi, lema sab- 
battani, dset is on ure gej^eode, Mia 
God, min God, hwi forlete dii me 1 

35 And sume de dar abuton stodon 
and dis gehyrdon, hi cwsedon, Nu ! des 
clypa|) Heliam. 

36 Da am hyra an, and fylde ane 
spingan mid ecede, and on hreod sette, 
and him drincan sealde, and cw2e{>, 
Lseta]?, dsBt we geseon, hwaeder Helias 
cume hine nyder to settanne. 

37 Se Hselend, da aseude his stefne^ 
and for]>-ferde. 

38 And daes temples wah-rift wses 



XV. «4-5S-] WTCLIFPE, 1389. 

24 Andthei crucifiynge him departidcn 
his clothis, sendinge lot, who what 
sciiulde take. 

25 Forsoth it was the thridde our,+ and 
thei crucifieden him. 

26 And the title of his cause was writ- 
un, Jhesus of Nazareth, kyng of Jewis. 

27 And thei crucifien with him twey 
theues, oon at the ri3thalf, and oon at 
his lefthalf. 

28 And the prophecie is fulfild that 
seith, And he is gesside^ with wickide 
men. 

29 And passinge forth thei blasfem* 
yden him, mouynge her heedis, and sey- 
inge, Fy^ ! thou that distroyest the 
temple of God, and in thre dayes a3en 
bildest it ; 

30 Thou comynge down fro the cros, 
make thi self saf. 

31 Also and the hi3e8te prestes scora- 
ynge him, ech to other, with scribis, 
seiden, Crist, kyng of Yrael, maade 
othere men saf, he maye not saue him 
silue. 

32 Come he down now fro the cross, 
that we se, and bileue. And thei that 
weren crucified with him, puttedyn 
wrong ■'^ to him. 

33 And the sixte our^ maad, derk- 
ncssis ben tnaad vpon al the erthc til in 
to the nyntlie our.^ 

34 And in the nynthe our Jhesus 
criede with greet vois, seyynge, Heloy, 
Heloy, laniazabatany, the which inter- 
pretid is, My God, my God, whi^ hast 
thou forsake me ? 

35 And summe of men stondinge 
aboute heeringe seiden, Lo 1 he clepith 
Hely. 

36 Sothli oon rennynge, and fillinge a 
sponge with vynegre, and puttingc a- 
boute to a reede, 3aue him drynke, sey- 
inge, Suffre 3e, se we, if Hely come for 
to do hym down. 

37 Forsoth Jhesus, a greet vois sent 
out, deiede.''" 

38 And the veil of the temple is kitt 



TYNDALE, i52«. 



259 



24 And when they had crucified hym 
they parted hys garmentes, castinge 
loottes for them, what every man shulde 
have. 

2f^ And it was aboute the thyrdehoure, 
and they cruel fyed hym. 

26 And the title of the cause of hys 
deeth was wrytten. The kynge of the 
lewis. 

27 And tliey crucifyed with him two 
theves, the one on his ryght honde, and 
the other on hys lifbe honde. 

28 And the scripture was fulfilled 
which sayeth, And he was counted 
amonge the wicked. 

29 And they that went by rayled on 
hym, waggynge their heedes, and say- 
inge, A ! wretche that destroyest the 
temple, and byldest yt in thre dayes ; 

30 Save thy silfe, and come doune 
from the crosse. 

31 Lyke wyse also mocked him the 
bye preestes, amonge themselves, whyth 
the scribes, and sayde. He saved other 
men, hym silfe he cannot save. 

32 Lett Christ, the kynge of Israel, 
nowe descende from the crosse, that we 
maye se, and beleve. And they that 
were crucified with him, checked hym 
also. 

33 And when the sixte houre was 
come, darknes aroose over all the erth 
vntill the nynthe houre. 

34 And att the nynthe houre Jesus 
cryed with a loude voyce, sayinge, Eloi, 
Eloi, lama sabaththani, which is yf yt 
be interpreted. My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me? 

35 And some off them that stode by 
when they herde that sayde, Behoolde ! 
he calleth for Helias. 

36 And won ran, and filled a sponge 
full off veneger, and putt yt on a rede, 
and gave it hym to drynke, sayinge, 
Lett hym alone, let vs se, whither Heliaa 
wyll come and take hym doune. 

37 Butt Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, 
and gave vppe the gooste. 

38 And the vayle off the temple did 

82 



260 GOTHIC, 360. 

^wa iupa)}ro und dala)). 

39 Qasaiwhands y&n sa haDdafa)>s, sa 
atstandands in andwair|)ya is, |>atei 8wa 
hropyands uzon, qa|>, Bi sunyai, sa manna 
sa sunus was Gu|«. 

40 WesunuJ>-J)an qinons fairral)ro saiwh- 
andeins, 'in ))aimei was Marya so Mag- 
dalene, yah Marya lakobis )>is minniz- 
ins, yah losezis ai|76i, yah Salome. 

41 Yah )>an was in Galeilaia, yah 
laistidedun ina, yah andbahtidedun im- 
ma, yah an)}aros managos, |)ozei mi)7id- 
dyedun imraa in lairusalem. 

42 Yah yujian at andanahtya waur))- 
anamma, unte was paraskaiwe saei ist 
fruma sabbato, 

43 Qimands losef af Areima|jaias, ga- 
guds ragineis, saci was silba beidands 
jjiudangardyos Gu|)8; anananjjyauds ga- 
lai|> inn du Peilatau, yah baj) jjis leikis 
lesuis. 

44 I|i Peilatus sildaleikida, ei is yuj^an 
gaswalt. Yah athaitands jian hundafaj), 
frah ina, ju]>&n gadau|}nodedi ; 

45 Yah fin))ands at ))amma hundafada, 
fragaf ]>ata leik losefa. 

46 Yah usbugyands lein, yah usnim- 
ands ita, biwand |)amma leiua, yah ga- 
lagida ita in hiaiwa )>atei was gadraban 
us staina, yah atwalwida stain du daura 
|>is hiaiwis. 

47 1\> Marya so Magdalene, yah Marya 
losezis sewhun, whar galagi]>s wcsL 



Chap. XVI. i Yah inwisandins sab- 
bate dagis, Marya so Magdalene, yah 
Marya so lakobis, yah Salome usbaulit- 
edun aromata, ei atgaggandeins gasalb- 
odedeina ina. 

2 Yah filu air ))is dagis afareabbate, 
atiddyedun du jiamma hiaiwa, at urrinn- 
andin sunnin. 



ANGLO-SAXOK, 995. [Sr. Mark 

tosliten on twa of ufeweardum od neode- 
weard. 

39 Da se hundred-man, ote (far stod 
agen, geseah daet se Hselend swa clyp- 
iende forj>-ferde, he cwiej), S6j>lice, des 
man wses Godes sunu. 

40 And da wif wseron feorran beheald- 
ende, and betwux dam wses seo Mag- 
dalenisce Maria, and Maria lacobes 
modor [dses gingran, and losepes mod- 
er,]^ and Salomeaj. 

41 And da he wses on Galilea, hi 
fyligdon him, and him |)enedon, and 
manega odre, de him mid ferdon on 
lerusalem. 

42 And da sefen wses geworden, dset 
wees parasceue dset is ser steter-dsege, 

43 Da com losep, se sedela gerefa, of 
Arimathia, se sylfa Godes rices ge- 
anbidode; and he dyrstiglice in to 
Pilate code, and bsed dees Hselendes 
lichaman. 

44 Da wundrode Pilatus, gif he da 
gyt forJ)-ferde. Da clypode he dsene 
hundredman, and bine ahsode, hwieder 
he dead wsere ; 

45 Da he wiste dset, da agef he done 
lichaman losepe. 

46 Da bohte losep ane scytan, . . . 
and hine dar-on befeold, and on byrgene 
lede seo wses of stane aheawen, and 
wylte anne stan to daere byrgene dura.*" 



47 Da com Maria Magdalene, and 
losepes Maria and beheoldon, hwar he 
geled wsere. 



Chap. XVI. i And da sseternes 
daeg wses agan, seo Magdalenisce Maria, 
and lacobes Maria, and Salomeae boliton 
wyrt gemang, dset hi comon and hine 
smyredon. 

2 And swyde ser anum reste-dsege, 
comon to dsere byrgene, up-asprungenre 
sunnan. 



XV. 39.-3:yL 2.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 

in to tweyne fro the hi^este til to 
down.^ 

39 Forsoth centnrio seynge, the which 
stood euene a^enst, for so criynge he 
hadde deied, seith, Yerrili, this man was 
Goddis sone. 

40 Sothli there weren and othere wym- 
men biholdinge fro affer, among whiche 
was Mary Mawdeleyn, and Mari of 
James the lasse, and modir of Joseph, 
and Salome. 

41 And whanne Jhesns was in Galilee, 
thei folowiden him, and mynystriden to 
him, and manye othere wymmeny that 
to gidere stijeden vp with him to Jeru- 
salem. 

42 And whanne euentyd was now 
maad, for it was the euentyd bifore the 
saboth, 

43 Joseph of Armathie, the noble de- 
curioun,^ cam, the which and he was 
abidinge the rewme of God ; and hardily 
he entride in to Pilat, and axide the 
body of Jhesu. 

4 4 Forsothe Pilat wondride, if he hadde 
now deied. And centnrio axid to,+ he 
axide him, if he were now deed ; 

45 And whanne he hadde knowun of 
centnrio, he jaf the body of Jhesu to 
Joseph. 

46 Sothli Joseph byinge him lynnen 
cloth, and doynge him doun, wlappede 
in the lynen cloth, and puttide in a 
newe sepulcre that was liewen in a 
stoou, and walewid to a stoon at the 

• mouth of the sepulcre. 

47 Marie Mawdeleyn forsothe, and 
Marie of Joseph biheelden, where he 
was putt. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



261 



Chap. XVI. i And whanne the sab- 
oth hadde passid, Marie Mawdeleyn, and 
Marie of James, and Salome bou3ten 
oynementis, that thei comynge schulden 
anoynte Jliesu. 

2 And ful eerly in oon of woke dayea, 
thei camen to the sepulcre, the sunne 
now sprungen vp. 



rent in two parties from the toppe to 
the boottome. 

39 And the vnder captayne, which stode 
before hym, sawe that he so crycd and 
gave vppe the gooste, and he sayd, 
Truelv, this man was the sonne of 
God. ' 

40 There were also wemen a good waye 
of beholdinge him, araonge whom was 
Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother 
of James the lytle, and of Joses, <md 
Mary Salome. 

41 Which alsoo when he was in Galile, 
folowed hym, and minstred vnto him, 
and many other wemen, which cam vppe 
with hym to Hierusalem. 

42 And no we when nyght was come, 
because it was the eveti that goeth be- 
fore the saboth, 

43 Joseph of Arimathia, a noble senatour, 
which also loked for the kyngdom of 
God, cam ; and went booldly vnCo Pylate, 
and begged the boddy off Jesu. 

44 Pylate merveled, that he was alredy 
deed. And called vnto hym the vnder 
captayne, and axed of him, whether he 
had bene eny whyle deed ; 

45 And when he knewe the trueth off 
the vnder captayne, he gave the boddy 
to Joseph. 

46 And he bought a linnen cloothe, 
and toke hym doune, and wrapped hym 
in the lynnen cloothe, and layde hym in 
a tombe that was hewen oute of the 
rocke, and roolled a stone vnto the dore 
off the sepulcre. 

47 And Mary Magdalen, and Mary 
Jose beheld, where he was layde. 



Chap. XVI. i And when the sabboth 
daye was past, Mary Magdalen, and 
Mary Jacobi, and Salome bought oynt- 
mentes, that they myght come and 
anoyut him. 

2 And yerly in the moi^inge the nexte 
daye after the sabboth day, they cam vnto 
the sepulcre, when the sun was risen. 



969 



GOTHIC, 360. 



3 Tab qe))un du sis misso, Wlias af- 
walwyai unsis j^ana stain af daurom ]>is 
hlaiwis 1 

A Yah Tnsaiwliandeins gaumidedun ))am- 
mei afnralwi)>s ist sa stoins, was auk 
mikils abraba. 

5 Yah atgaggandeins in ]>ata hlaiw 
gasewhun 7ugga1au|> sitandan, in taihs- 
wai biwaibidana wastjrai wheitai; yah 
usgeisnodedun. 

6 i)aruh qa|) du *im, Ni faurhteij) Tzwis; 
lesu sokei}) Nazoraiu j^ana ushramidan ; 
nist her, urrais ; sai ! )>ana sta]> J^arei 
galagidedun ina. 

7 Akei gaggi|>, qij)iduh du siponyara 
Ys, yah du Paitrau, patei faurbigaggi)) 
izwis in Galeilaian ; j^aruh i'ua gasaiwbi]>, 
swaswe qa]> izwis. 

8 Yah usgaggandeins af famma hlaiwa 
ga|>lauhun ; dizuh (^an sat lyos reiro 
yah usfilmei, yah ni qej>un mannhun 
waiht, ohtedun sis auk. 

9 Usstandands ))an 'in maurgin fruniin 
sabbato, ataugida fruniist Maryin )>izai 
Magdalene, af ]>izaiei uswarp sibuu un- 
huI))ons. 

10 Soh gaggandei gataih }?aim mi)) im- 
ma wisandam, qaiuondam yah gretand- 
am. 

11 Yah eis hausyandans ])atei libaijj, 
yah gasaiwhans war|> fram izai, ni ga- 
laubidedun. 

1 2 Afaruh l^an ]>ata * 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [StMab^ 

3 And cwaedon him betwynan, Hwu 
awylt us dysue stan of ctsere byrgeue 
dural 

4 Da hi hi besdwon hi gesdwon dtene 
Stan aweg awyltne, s6]>lice he wses 
swyde my eel. 

5 And da hi eodon on da byrgene hi 
gesawon anne geongne, on da swydrau 
healfe sitteude, hwitum gegyrlan ofer- 
wrogenne ; and hi da forhtodon. 

6 Da cwae)) he to him, Ne forhtige ge 
na; ge seca|> doene Nazareniscan Haelend 
ahangenne ; he arus, nis he her ; her is 
seo stow dser hi hine ledou. 

7 Ac farajj, and secga)? his leoming- 
cnihtum, and Petre, daet he gae)) toforan 
eow on Galileam ; dar ge hine geseo|>, 
swa he eow saede. 

8 And hi iit-eodon and flugon fram 
dsere byrgene ; and wseron afserede for 
dsBre gcsyh|)e de hi gesawon, and hig 
nanum men nuht ne ssedon, soplioe hi 
him adredon.^ 

9 Da ho aras on scrne morgen on 
reste-daege, seryst he ajtywde daere Mag- 
daleniscan ^larian, of daere lie ut-adraf 
seofon deofol-seocnyssa. 

10 And heo da ut-eode and hit dam 
cydde de mid him waeron, heofendum 
and wependum. 

11 Da hi gehyrdon daet he leofode, 
and hi hine gesuwon, da ne gelyfdon 
hi him. 

12 JEher dam him twam he waes 
aetywed on odrum hlwe, him on done 
tiin farendum. 

13 And hi da foron and daet odrum 
cyddon, and hi bim ne gelyfdon.^ 

.14 Da set nehstan, he a*tywde him 
aendlefene, dar hi aetgaedere saeton, and 
taelde hyra ungeleaffulnesse, and hyi-a 
heortan heardncssc, fordam de hi ne 
gelyfdon dam, de hine gesdwon of dea|>c 
arisan. 

15 And he saede him, Fara)) into ealne 
middan-eard, and bodia]> godspell ealre 
gcsceaftc. 

16 Se do gclyf)), and gefullod bi)>, se 
bi]> hal ; s6)>Iice se de ne ge1yf)>, se bi)> 
genyderod. 



XVI. 3-i6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 263 

Q And ihei seiden to ffidere. Who schal q And thev said won to another. Wlio 



3 And thei seiden to gidere, Who schal 
tume a^en to vs the stooQ fro the dore 
of the sepulcre 1 

4 And thei biholdinge sy^en the stoon 
walewid awey, forsoth it was ful greet. 

5 And thei gojnge yn into the sepulcre 
sy^en a ^ong oon, nilid with a whit stoole, 
sittinge at the ri^t half ; and thei weren 
abaisi^ 

6 The which seith to hem, Kyle ^e 
drede ; je seken Jheau of Nazareth cru- 
cified ; he hath risun, he is not heere ; 
lo ! the place where thei puttiden him. 

7 But go ^e, aeye ^e to his disciplis^ 
and to Petre, for he sclial go byfore ;ou 
in to Galilee ; there ^e schuleu se him, 
as he seide to ^ou. 

8 And thei goynge out fledden fro the 
sepulcre ; forsothe drede and quakynge 
hadde assaylid hem/ and to no man thei 
seiden ony thing, forsoth thei dredden. 

9 Sothly Jhesus, rysinge erly in the 
first day of the wouke, apperide firste to 
Mary Mawdeleyn, of whom he hadde 
cast out seuene deuelis. 

10 She goynge tolde to hem that 
weren with him, hem weylinge and wep- 
ynge. 

1 1 And thei heeringe that he lyuede, 
and was seyn of hir, bileueden not. 

12 Sothli after thes thingis tweyne of 
hem wandringe, he is schewid in an 
other lyknesse ^ to hem goynge in to a 
toun. 

13 And thei goynge tool den to othere, 
nethir thei bileuyden to hem. 

14 Forsoth at the laste, hem enleuene 
restinge, Jhesus apperide to hem, and 
reprouyde the vnbileue of hem, and the 
hardnesse of herte, for thei bileuyden 
not to hem, that hadden seyn him to 
haue risun fro deede. 

15 And he seide to hem, 3© goynge in 
to al the world, preche the gospel to 
cch creature. 

16 He that schal bileue, and schal be 
baptisid,^ schal be sauyd ; sothli he that 
schal bileue not, schal be dampned. 



3 And they said won to another, Wlio 
shall rolle awaye the stone from the 
dore off the sepulcre 1 

4 And when they behelde yt they sawe 
how the stone was rolled awaye, for it 
was a very greate won. 

5 And they went in to the sepulcre 
and sawe a yonge man, sittinge on the 
ryght syde, cloothed in a longe white 
garment ; and they were abasshed. 

6 He sayd vnto them, Be nott afrayed ; 
ye seke Jesus of Nazareth which was 
crucified ; he ys rysen, he ys nott here ; 
behoolde ! the place where they putt 
hym. 

7 Butt go youre waye, and tell his 
disciples, and namly Peter, that he is 
goone before you in to Galile; there 
shall ye se hym, as he sayde vnto you. 

8 And they went oute quicly and fleed 
from the sepulcre; for they trembled 
and were amased, nether said they eny 
thinge to eny man, for they were 
afrayed. 

9 When Jesus was risen, the morowe 
after the sabboth daye, he appered fyrst 
to Mary Magdalen, oute off whom he 
cast seven devyls. 

10 And she went and toolde them that 
were with hym, as they momed and 
weppte. 

1 1 And when they herde that he was 
alive, and had appiered to her, they 
beleved it not. 

12 After that he appered vnto two of 
them in a straunge figure, as they walked 
and went in to the country. 

1 3 And they went and toolde it to the 
remnaunt, and they beleved them nether. 

14 After that, he appered vnto the 
eleven, as they sate at nieate, and cast in 
their tethe their vnbelefe, and hardnes 
off herte, be cause they beleved not 
them, which had sene hym after his 
resurreccion. 

15 And he sayd vnto them, Goo ye in 
to all the woorlde, and preache the gos- 
pell to all crcaturs. 

1 6 Whosoever beleveth, and js babtised, 
shalbe safe; and whosoever beleveth 
nott shalbe dampned. 



264 



GOTHIC, 360. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mabk 

17 Das tacnn fylia]> dam, de gelyfaj^. 
On minum naman hi deofol-fieocnessa 
ut-drifa|> ; hi spreca]> niwum tungum ; 

18 Nseddran hi afyrra)) ; and hun ne 
dera}>, deah hi hwset deadbierlices drinc- 
on. Ofer seoce hi hyra handa settaj>, 
and hi beo|> hale. 

19 And witodlice Drihten Hselend, 
sjddan he to him sprsec, he wses on 
heofonum afangen, and he sit on Qodes 
swidran healfe. 

20 S6)>lice hi da farende seghwar bode- 
don, Drihtne mid-wyrcendum, and trym- 
mendre spnece ffifter-fyligendum tacn- 

OOL 



XVI. I7-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

17 Forsoth these tokenes scliulen sue 
hem, that schulen bileue. In my name 
thei schulen cast out fendis ; thei schulen 
speke with newe tungis ; 

1 8 Thei schulen do awej serpentis ; 
and if thei schulen drynke ony yenym,''^ 
it schal not noye hem. Thei schulen 
putte hir hondis vpon sike men, and 
thei schulen haue wel. 

19 And sothli the Lord Jhesu, aflir 
that he hadde spoke to hem, is takun 
yp in to heuene, and sittith on the ri3t- 
half of God. 

20 Sothli thei gon forth prechiden 
euerywhere, the Lord worchinge with, 
and conferminge the word with signes 
folowinge. 



TYNDALE, 1526 



265 



17 And these signes shall folowe them, 
that beleye. In my name they shall 
cast oute devyls ; and shall speake with 
newe tonges ; 

18 And shall kill serpentes; and yf 
they drynke eny dedly thynge, yt shall 
nott hurte them. They shall .laye their 
hondes on the sike, and they shall 
recover. 

19 So then when the Lorde had spoken 
ynto them, he was receayed in to heven, 
and sate on the right honde of God. 

20 And they went forth and preached 
eyery where, and the Lorde wroght with 
them, and confirmed their preachynge 
with myracles that folowed. 



AIWAGGELYO 

]>AIRH 

LUKAN ANASTODEIP. 



HBK oNGnrasp 
DMT GODSPELL 

MFTER 

LUCAS GERECEDNESSE. 



Chap. I. i XJnte raihtis maoagai 
dugunnun meljan insaht, bi ]po9 ga* 
fuUaweisidons 'in uns waihtins, 

2 Swaswe anafulhuD unsis, ]>aiei fram 
frumistin silbasiunyos, yah andbahtos 
wesun ]>is waurdis, 

3 Galeikaida yah mis yah Ahmin 
Weihamma, fram anastodeinai allaim 
glaggwuba afarlaistyandin, gahahyo ]?us 
melyan, batista paiaufeihi, 

4 £i gakunnais, ]>ize bi })oei galaisi])S 
'is waurde asta]). 

5 Was, "in dagam Herodes, )>iudani8 
ludaias, gudya, namiii Zakarias, us afieir 
AbiyinSy yah qeins is us dauhtrum 
Aiiarons, yah namo 'izos Aileisabai]>. 

6 Wesunuh ))an garaihta ba in and- 
wair|)ya Gu|:8, gaggandona 'in allaim 
auabusnim yah garaihteini Frauyins, 
unwaha. 

7 Yah ni was im barne, unte was 
Aileisabaiji stairo, yah ba franialdra 
dage seinaize wesun. 

8 War|) jjan, mit)|?ttnci gudyinoda js, in 
wikon kunyis seinis in audwairj^ya Gu])S^ 

9 Bi biuhtya gudyinassaus, hiauts 'im- 
ma urrann du salyan, atgaggands 'in 
alh Frauyins. 

10 Yah alls hiulima was manageins 
beidandans uta^ wheilai |)wmiamins. 



Chap. I.^ i Fordara de witodlice 
manega ))ohton dsera )>ii)ga race ge- 
endebyrdan, de on us gefyllede synd, 

2 Swa us betsehton, da de hit of £rymj>e 
gesawon^ and dsere sprsece ]>enaB wser- 
on^ 

3 Me ge))uhte .... geornlice eallum 
od endebyrdnesse, writan de, du se sel- 
esta Theophilus, 

4 Dset du oncnawe dsera worda s6]>- 
fsestnesse, of dam de du gelsered eart. 

5 On Herodes dagum, ludea cyninges, 
wses sum sacerd, on naman Zacharias, 
of Abian tune, and his wif wses of 
Aarones dohtrum, and byre nama wses 
Elizabeth. 

6 Sojjlice hig wseron butu rihtwise 
befcran Gode, gangende on eallum his 
bebodum and rihtwisnessum^ butan 
wrohte. 

7 And hig naefdon nan beam, fordam 
de Elizabeth wses unberende, and hig 
on heora dagum butu forj)-eodon. 

8 Sojjlice woes geworden, da Zacharias 
his sacerdhudes breac, on his gewrixlcs 
endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 

9 -^fter gewunan daes sacerdhades 
hlotes, he eode daet he his offrunge 
sette, da he on Godes tern pel eode. 

10 Eall werod das folces wks ute, 
gebiddende on dsere offrunge timan. 



&BBB BTOTNNETfl 

THE GOSPEL 

OF 

LUKE. 



THE GOSPELL 



OFF 



S. LUKE. 



Chap. I. i Forsothe for manye men 
enforceden to ordeyne the telljng of 
thingis, whiche ben fiUid in vs^ 

2 As thei that scyn atte the bigyn- 
nyng, and weren ministris of the word 

3 It is seen also to me, hauynge alio 
thingis diligentli bi ordre, to write to 
thee, thou best Tlieofile, 

4 That thou knowe the treuthe of tho 
wordis, of whiche thou art lerned. 

5 Tlier was sum prest, Zacharie by 
name, in the dayes of Eroude, kyng of 
Judee, of the sort of Abia, and his wyf 
of the dou^tris of Aaron, and hir name 
Elizabeth. 

6 Sothli thei bo the weren iuste bifore 
God, goynge in alle the maundementis 
and iustifyingis of tl^e Lord, with outen 
pleynte. 

7 And a sone was not to hem, for that 
Elizabeth was bareyne, and bothe hadden 
gon forth fer in her dayes. 

8 Sothli it was don, whanne Sacharie 
was set in presthod, in the ordre of his 
sort bifore Uod, 

9 Vp the custom of presthod, by sort 
he wente forth, that he entrid in to the 
temple of the Lord, schulde putte en- 
sence. 

10 And alle the multitude of the peple 
was withouteforth, preiynge in th^ our 
of encence. 



Chap. L i For as moche as many 
have taken in bond to oompyle a treates 
off thoo thynges, which are surely know-? 
en amonge vs, 

2 Even as they declared them vnto vs, 
which from the begynynge sawe them 
with their eyes, and were minsters at 
the doyng, 

3 I determined also, as sone as I had 
searched out diligently all thinges from 
the begjmynge, that then I wolde wryte 
vnto the, goode Theophilus, 

4 That thou myghtest knowe the cer- 
tente off thoo thinges, whereof thou arte 
informed. 

5 In the tyme of Herode, kynge of 
lewry, there was a certayne prest, named 
Zacarias, off the course of Abie, and his 
wyfe was of the dough ters of Aaron, and 
her name was Elizabeth. 

6 Booth were perfect before God, and 
walked in all the lawes and ordinacions 
of the Lorde, that no man coalde fynde 
fawte with them. 

7 And they had no childe, be cause 
that Elisabeth wa0 barren, and booth 
were wele stricken in age. 

8 Hit cam to passe, as he executed the 
prestes office, before God as his course 
cam, 

9 Accordinge to the custome of the 
prestes office, his lott was to bren odoures, 
and went into the temple of the Lorde. 

10 And all the multitude of people 
were with out, in their prayers whill 
the odoures were abrennynge. 



268 



GOTHIC, 360. 



11 War)) ):an 'imma in siunai aggilos 
Frauyins, standands af taihswon hunsla- 
stadis |)wniiamizis. 

1 2 Yah gadrobnoda Zakarias gasaiwh- 
ands^ yah agis disdrauB Tna. 

13 Qa|> (>an du imma sa aggilus, Ni 
ogs |)U8, Zakana ; du]>e ei andhausida 
1st bida ])eina, yah qens ])eina, Aileis- 
abai)), gabairid sunu ))US; yah haitais 
namo 'is lohanneii. 

14 Yah wair^ij) |)U3 faheds yah swfig- 
iii]>a ; yah managai 'in gabaur))ai is fag- 
inond. 

15 Wair))i|> auk mikils 'in and>¥air)>ya 
Frauyins, yah wein yah leij)u ni drigkid, 
yah Ahmins Weihis gafiiUyada nauh))an 
'in wambai ai|>eiiis seiuaizos. 

16 Yah managans suniwe Israelis ga- 
wandei]) du Frauyin Gu])a ize ; 

1 7 Yah silba fauraqimid 'in andwair))ya 
is in ahmin yah mahtai Haileiins ; ga- 
wandyan hairtona attane du bamam, 
yah untalans in frodein garaihtaize, 
manwyan Frauyin managein gafahrida. 

18 Yah qa]> Zakarias du ))amma aggi- 
lau, Biwhe kunnum t>ata f 'ik raihtis im 
Bineigs, yah qens meina framaldrozei in 
dagam seinaim. 

19 Yah andhafyands sa aggilus qa)? du 
'imma, Ik im Gabriel^ sa standands 'in 
andwair]>ya Gu]«; yah 'insandi])S 'im 
rodyan du })us, yah wailameryan J)U8 



20 Yah siyais ]>ahandS; yah ni magands 
rodyan und ]>ana dag, ei wair}>ai ])ata ; 
du)>e ei ni galaubides waurdam mein- 
aim, ]H>ei usftillyanda 'in mela seinamma. 



31 Yah was managei beidandans Zaka- 
riins, yah sildaleikidedun, wha latidedi 
ina in )>izai alh. 

22 Usgaggands ])an ni mahta du im 
rodyan, yah frobun ]>ammei siun gasawh 
in alh. Yah silba was bandwyands im, 
yah was dumbs. 

23 Yah war)), bi|7e usfuUnodedun dagos 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

11 Da 8etywd« him Drihtnes engei, 
standende on d»s weofodes swydrau 
healfe. 

12 Da wear]) Zacharias gedrefed da^t 
geseonde, and him ege on-hreas. 

13 Da cwfle)) se engel him to, Ne 
ondrsed dd de, Zacharias ; fordam de 
dm ben ys gehyred, and din wif, Eli- 
zabeth, de sunu cen)>, and du nemst his 
naman lohannes. 

14 And he by|> de to gefean and to 
blisse; and manega on his acennednysse 
gefagnia]). 

15 S6j)lice he by)) mgere beforan Driht- 
ne, and he ne drinc}) win ne beor, and 
he by]) gefylled on Haligum Gaste 
donne gyt of hys modor innode. 

16 And manega Israhela bearna he 
gecyr]) to Drihtne hyra Gode; 

17 And he gae)) toforan him on gaste 
and EHas mihte ; dset he ftedera heortan 
to heora beamum gecyrre, and unge- 
leaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype, Drihtne 
full-fremed folc gegearwiau. 

18 Da cwae]) Zacharias to dam engele, 
Hwauon wat ic dis? ic eom nu eald, 
and min wif on hyre dagum for])-e6de. 

19 Da andswarode him se engel, Ic 
eom Gabriel, ic de stande beforan Gode ; 
and ic eom asend wid de sprecan, and 
de dis bodian. 

20 And nu I du byst suwigende, and 
du sprecan ne miht od done d»g, de 
das ])ing gewurda]) ; fordam du minum 
wordum ne gelyfdest, da beo]> on hyra 
timan gefyllede. 

31 And dset folc wsbs Zachariam ge- 
anbidigende, and wundrigende, diet he 
on dam temple Iset wses. 

22 Da he ut-eode ne mihte he him to 
sprecan, and hig oncneowon dsBt he on 
dam temple sume gesyh])e geseah. And 
he W8BS bicniende him, and dum ])urh- 
wunede. 

23 Da wses geworden, da his jienunga,. 



1. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

1 1 Sothli an aun<]^el of the Lord ap- 
peride to him, stondinge on the ri3thalf 
of the auter of ensence. 

1 2 And Sacharie seynge was disturblid, 
and drede felde doun ou him. 

13 Forsoth the aungel seith to hym, 
Zacharie, drede thou not ; for thi preier 
is herd, and £Iizal>eth, thi wyf, schal 
bere to thee a sone, and liis name schal 
be clepid John. 

14 And ioye and gladinge schal be to 
thee; and manye schulen enioye in bis 
natyuite. 

15 Sothli he schal be greet bifore the 
Lord, and he schal not drynke wyn and 
sydir, and he schal be fulfillid of the 
Hooly Gost jit of his modir wombe. 

16 And he schal conuerte manye of 
the sones of Israel to the Lord Qod of 
hem ; 

17 And he schal go bifore him in the 
spirit and vertu of Helye ; and he schal 
tume the hertis of fadris in to sones, 
and men out of bileue to the prudence 
of iuste men, for to make redy a parfyt 
peple to the Lord. 

18 And Zachari seide to the aungel, 
Wherof schal I wite this ? for I am old, 
and my wyf hath gon fer in hir dayes. 

1 9 And the aungel answeringe seide to 
him, Forsoth I am Gabriel, that stonde 
iiy3 bifore God ; and I am sent to thee 
for to speke, and to euangelise^ to thee 
thes thingis. 

20 And loo I thou shalt be stille,^ and 
thou schalt not mowe speke til in to the 
day, in which thes thiugis schulen be 
don ; for that thou hast not bileuyd to 
my wordis, whiche schulen be fillid in 
her tyme. 

2T And the peple was abidinge Za- 
charie, and thei wondriden, for he tariede 
in the temple. 

22 Forsoth he gon out my^te not speke 
to hem, and thei knewen that he hadde 
seyn a vicioun in the temple. And he 
was bekenynge to hem, and dwellide 
doumb. 

33 And it was maad, as the dayes of 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



269 



1 1 There appered vnto him the liordes 
angell, stondinge on the right syde off 
the aultre off odours. 

12 And when Zacharias sawe hym 
he was abasshed, and feare cam on 
hym. 

13 The angell sayde vnto hym, Feare 
not, Zacary ; ffor tliy prayer is herde, 
and thy wyfe, Helyzabeth, shall beare 
the a Sonne, and thou shalt call his name 
Jhon. 

14 And thou shaltt have ioye and glad- 
nes ; and many shall reioyce att his 
birth. 

15 For he shalbe greate in the sight 
off God, and shall nether drynke wyne 
ner stronge drynke, and he shalbe filled 
with the Holy Goost even in his mothers 
wombe. 

1 6 And many off the chyldren off Is- 
rahel shall he toume to their Lorde 
God; 

17 And he shall goo before hym in the 
sprete and power off Helyas ; to toume 
the herttes off the fathers to their chyl- 
dren, and the vnbeleveres to the wisdom 
off the iuste men, to make the people 
redy ffor the Lorde. 

1 8 And Zacary sayde vnto the angell, 
Wherby shall I knowe this 1 seinge that 
I am olde, and my wyfe wele stricken 
in yeares. 

19 And tlie angell answered and sayde 
vnto hym, I am Gabriell, that stonde in 
the presens off God ; and am sentt to 
speake vnto the, and to shewe the this 
glad tydinges. 

20 And take hede I thou shalt be 
domme, and not able to speake vntyll 
the tyme, that these thinges be per- 
formed ; because thou belevedst not my 
wordes, which shalbe fulfilled in there 
season. 

21 And the people wayted for Za- 
careas, and mervelled, that he taryed in 
the temple. 

22 When he cam oute he coulde not 
speake vnto them, and they perceaved 
that he had sene some vision in the 
temple. And he beckened vnto them, 
and remayned speachlesse. 

23 And it fortuned, as sone as the 



270 doTaic, 360. 

andbalitcis is^ galai)) da garda scinam- 



ma. 



24 Afaruh ])an ]>ans dagans inkil]>o 
war)) Aileisabai]), qens is, yah galaug- 
uida sik meno]}S fimf, qi)iandei, 

25 patei 6wa mis gatawida Frauya 'in 
dagam, ))ainiei nisawli, afniman idweit 



mem m mannam. 



26 panuh })an in meno]) saihstin in- 
sandi^s was aggilus Gabriel fram Gu)>a 
in baurg Galeilaias, sei haitada Nazar- 

27 Du maga|)ai, 'in fragibtim abin, ])izei 
namo losef^ us garda Dawcidis ; yah 
namo ]>izos maga]>ais Mariam. 

28 Yah galei])ands inn sa aggilus du 
*izai qa)>, Fagino, anstai audahafta ; 
Frauya mij> j)U8 j J)iuJ)ido fu 'in qinom. 

29 If) si, gasaiwhandei, ga])lahsnoda bl 
innatgahtai is, yah (lahta sis wheleika 
wesi so goleins, J>atei swa J?iuJ>ida izai. 

30 Yah qaj) ajrgilus du izai, Ni ogs 
]7us, Mariam, bigast auk anst frsm. 
Gu])a. 

3 1 Yah sai ! ganimis 'in kilj)ein, yah 
gabairis sunu, yah haitais namo 'is 
lesu. 

32 Sah wair|>i|7 mikils, yah sunus Hauh- 
istins haitada ; yah gibid Trama Frauya 
Gu]) stol Daweidis, attins 'is, 

33 Yah )>iudano)) ufar garda lakobis 
in ayukdub, yah ]>iudinassaus is ni 
wair)>i|) audeis. 

34 QaJ? fan Mariam du J>amma aggilau, 
Whaiwa siyai ])ata, Jiandei abau ni 
kann? 

35 Yah andhafyands sa aggilus qa]> 
du 'izai, Ahma Weihs atgaggij> ana J)uk, 
yah mahts Hauhistins ufarskadweid {)U9 ; 
du)>e ei saei gabairada weihs, haitada 
sunus Gu])S. 



36 Yah sail Aileisabaij), nibyo Jjeina, 
yah so 'inkil]70 sunau in aldomm seinam- 
ma, yah sa meno]>s saihsta 'ist 'izai sei 
liaitada stairo; 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

dagas gefyllede wscron, he ferde to Lis 
huse. 

24 S6))l]ce sefter dagum Elizabeth, bis 
wif, ge-eacnode, and heo bediglode big 
fif m6n|)as, and cwaj)), 

25 S6J)lice me Drihten gedyde dus on 
dam dagum, de he geseah, minne hosj) 
betwcox maunum afyrran."'' 

26 Soblice on dam syxtan m6n)>e wses 
asend Gabriel se engel fram Drihtne on 
Galilea ceastrc, daere nama waes Na- 
zareth, 

27 To beweddadre faemnan anum were, 
dses nama wses losep, of Dauides huse ; 
and dcere faemnan nama waes Maria. 

28 Da cwsej) se engel ingangende, Hal 
wses du, mid gyfe gefylledj Drihten 
mid de ; dii eart gebletsod on wifum. 

29 Da wear]) heo on his spraece ge- 
drefcd, and fohte hwset seo greting 
wsere. 

30 Da cwaej) se engel, Ne ondrsed du 
de, Maria, soflice da gyfe mid Gode 
gemettest. 

31 Sojjlice nu! du on innode ge- 
eacnast, and sunu ccust, and his naman 
Haelend genenmest. 

32 Se by)> msere, and da?s Hehstan 
sunu genemned ; and him sylji Drihten 
God, his fseder Dauides setl, 

3 3. And he ricsa)? on eon esse onlacobes 
huse, and his rices ende ne by)). 

34 Da cwae|> Maria to dam cngle, Hu 
gewyrjj dis, fordam ic were ne oncnawe 1 

35 Da andswarodc byre se engel, Se 
Halga Gust on de becym)), and dros 
Heahstan miht de ofer-sceadaj) ; and 
fordam dajt halige de of de aceniied 
byj), byj) Godes sunu genemned. 



36 And nu! Elizabeth, din msege, 
sunu on byre ylde gc-cacnodc, and des 
mona]) ys hyre syxta seo is uuberende 
genemned ; 



I. fi4-3*.] WTCLIFFE) 1389. 

Ill's office weren Mfillid, he wente in to 
his hous. 

24 Forsoth after dayes Elizaheth, his 
wyfy consejuede, and hidde hir fyuc 
monethis, sejinge, 

25 For so the Lord dide to me in the 
dayes, in the whiche he bihelde, for to 
take a wey my schenschip a mong men. 

26 Sothelj in the sizte monethe the 
aungel Gabriel was sent fro Ood in to 
a citee of Galilee, to which the name 
Nazareth, 

27 To a mayden, weddid to a man, to 
whom the name was Joseph, of the 
house of Dauith ; and the name of the 
mayden Marie. 

28 And the aungel gon yn to hir seide, 
Heil, fill of grace ; the Lord be with 
thee ; blessid be thou among wymmen. 

29 Which, whanne she had herd, was 
troublid in his word, and thou3te what 
maner salutacioun this was. 

30 And the aungel seide to hir, Ne 
drede thou, Marie, sothli thou hast 
founden grace anemptts God. 

31 Loo! thou schalt conseyue in the 
wombe, and schalt here a sone, and thou 
schalt clepe his name Jhesu. 

32 This schal be greet, and he schal be 
clepid the sone of the Hi3este ; and the 
Lord God schal ^yue to him the seete 
of Dauith, his fadir, 

33 And he schal regno in the hous of 
Jacob with outen ende, and of his rewme 
schal be non ende. 

34 Forsoth Marie seith to the aungel, 
On what manere schal this thing be 
don, for I knowe not man 1 

35 And the aungel answeringe seide 
to hir, The Hooly Gost schal come fro 
aboue in to thee, and the vertu of the 
Hi^este schal schadewe vnto thee ; ther- 
fore and that hooly thing that schal be 
born of thee, schal be clepid the sone of 
God. 

36 And loo! Elizabeth, thi cosyness, 
and scfae hath conceyued a sone in hir 
elde, and this monethe is the sixte to 
hir that is clepid bareyne ; 



TYND ALE, 1526. 



271 



tyme off his office was oute, he departed 
home in to his awne housse. 

24 Affter thoose dayes his wife, Eliza- 
beth, conceaved, and hid her silfe .v. 
monethes, saynge, 

25 This wyse hath God dealte with 
me in the dayes, when he loked on me, 
to take from me the rebuke that I 
suffered a monge men. 

26 And in the .vj. moneth the angel] 
Gabryel was sent from God vnto a cite 
off Galile, named Nazareth, 

07 To a virgin, spoused to a man, 
whose name was Joseph, of the housse 
of David; and the virgins name was 
Mary. 

28 And the angell went in vnto her 
and sayde, Hayle, full of grace; the 
Lorde is with the ; blessed arte thou 
amonge women. 

29 When she sawe hym, she was a- 
basshed att his saynge, and cast in her 
mynde what nianer of salutacion that 
shulde be. 

30 And the angell sayde vnto her, 
Feare not, Mary, thou hast founde grace 
with God. 

31 Loo! thou shalt conceave in thy 
wombe, and shalt beare a childe, and 
shalt call his name Jesus. 

32 He shalbe greate, and shalbe called 
the Sonne off the Hyest ; and the Lorde 
God shall geve vnto hym the seate off 
his father, David, 

33 And he shall raygne over the housse 
off Jacob for ever, and of his kyngdom 
shalbe none ende. 

34 Then sayd Mary vnto the angell, 
Howe shall this be, seinge that I knowe 
no man ) 

35 And the angell answered and sayd 
vnto her, The Holy Goost shall come 
apon the, and the power off the Hyest 
shall over shaddowe the; therfore also 
that holy thynge which shalbe borne, 
shalbe called the sonne of God. 

36 And marke ! thy cosen, Elizabeth, 
hath also conceaved a sonne in her olde 
age, and this is the .yj. moneth to her 
which was called barren ; 



272 



GOTHIC, 360. 



37 Unte nist unmahteig GuJMt ainbun 
waurde. 

38 QaJ) {)an Mariam, Sai ! })iwi Frau- 
yins ; wair]>ai mis bi waurda J^einamma. 
Yab galai)> furra izai sa aggilus. 

39 Usstandandei \>&n Mariam in l^aim 
dagam, iddya 'in bairgahein sniumundo, 
in baurg ludins. 

40 Yab galai]) 'in gard Zakariins, yah 
golida Aileisabaip. 

41 Yab war]>, swe bausida Aileisabai]> 
golein Marlins, lailaik barn 'in qi]>au 
'izos. Yab ga^llnoda Abmins Weibis 
Aileisabai]>, 

42 Yab ufwopida stibnai mikilai, yab 
qa]), piuj>ido ])U in qinom, yah |>iu)>ido 
akran qij>aus ]>einis. 

43 Yah wba)>ro mis bata, ei qemi ai]>ei 
Frauyins meinis at mis ? 

44 Sai ! all is sunsei war]) stibna gol- 
einais )?einaizo8 'in ausam meinaim, lai- 
laik ]>ata bam in 8wigni]>ai 'in wambai 
meinai. 

45 Yab audaga so galaubyandei, ]>atei 
wair))it) ustaubts, )>ize rodidane 'izai fram 
Frauyin. 

46 Yah qa)> Mariam, Mikileid saiwala 
meina Frauyan, 

47 Yab swcgneid ahma meins du 
Gu]>a, nasyand mcinamma. 

48 Unte 'insawh du hnaiweinai jiinyos 
seinaizos. Sai! allis fram bimma nu 
audagyand mik alia kunya. 

49 Unte gatawida mis mikilein sa 
mahteiga, yab weih namo 'is. 

50 Yab armabairtei is 'in aldins aide, 
paim ogandam ina. 

51 Gatawida swinbein 'in arma seinam- 
ma, distabida mikil^tuhtans gabugdai 
bairtins seinis. 

52 Gadrausida mabteigans af stolam, 
yah usbaubida gabnaiwidans. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

37 Fordam nis kIc word mid Gode 
unmibtelic. 

38 Da cwse]) Maria, Her is Dribtnes 
])inen ; geweorde me aefter dinum worde. 
And se engel byre fram-gewat.'*' 

39 SG))lice on dam dagum aras Maria, 
and ferde on muntland mid ofiste, on 
ludeisce ceastre. 

40 And eode into Zacharias buse, and 
grette Elizabeth. 

41 Da W8BS geworden, da Elizabeth 
gehyrde Marian gretinge, da gefiagnode 
daet cild on byre innode. And da 
wear)) Elizabeth Halegum Gaste ge- 
fylled, 

42 And beo clypode mycelre stefiie, 
and cwaej), Du eart betwux wifum ge- 
bletsod, and gebletsod is dines innodes 
waestm. 

43 And hwanon is me dis, dset mines 
Dribtnes modor to me came 1 

44 Sona swa dinre gretinge stefii on 
minum earum geworden wses, da faBg- 
node .... min cild on minum 
innode. 

45 And eadig du eart, du de gelyfdest, 
d»t fulfremede synd da )>ii^g de de fram 
Drihtne gessede synd. 

46 Da cwie]> Maria, Min Bawl msersa)* 
Dribten, 

47 And min gast geblissode on Gode, 
minum bselende. 

48 Fordam de be geseah hys )>inene 
ead-modnesse. S6]>lice ! beonon-for)> me 
eadige secga)> ealle cneoressa. 

49 Fordam de me micele ping dyde se 
de mibtig is, and hys nama ys halig. 

50 And hys mild-beortnes of cneoresse 
on cneoresse, byne ondrsedendum. 

51 He worbte [maegne] on hys earme, 
be to-dselde da ofer-modan on mode 
hyra beortan. 

52 He awearp da rican of setki and 
da ead-modan up-ab6£ 



I- 37-52.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

37 For euery word schal not be inpos- 
sible auemptis God. 

38 Forsoth Marie seide, Loo ! the hand 
mayden of the Lord ; be it don to me 
aftir thi \^onL And the aungel depart- 
ide fro hir. 

39 Sothli Marie risinge vp in tho 
dayes, wente with haste in to the hilly 
placis, in to a citee of Judee. 

40 And sche entride yn to the hows of 
2jacharie, and grette Elizabeth. 

41 And it was don, as Elizabeth herde 
the saliitacioun of Marie, the ^onge child 
in hir wombe gladide. And Elizabeth 
was fillid with the Hooly Gost, 

42 And criede with grete voys, and 
seide, Blessid be thou a mong wymmen^ 
and blessid be the fruyt of thi wombe. 

43 And wherof this thing to me, that 
the modir of my Lord come to me ? 

44 Loo! forsothe as the vois of thi 
salutacioun w is maad in m3m eeris, the 
^onge child glidide with ioye in my 
wombe. 

45 And blessid thou erty that hast 
bileuyd, for tho thingis that ben seid to 
thee fro the Lord, schulen be parfytli 
don. 

46 And Marie seide, My soule magny- 
fieth the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath gladid in God, 
myn heelthe. 

48 For he hath biholden the meke- 
nesse of his hand mayde. Loo ! forsoth 
of this alle generaciouns schulen seie me 
blessid. 

49 For he that is my^ti hath don 
grete thingis to me, and his name is 
hooly. 

50 And his mercy is fro kynredis in to 
kynredis, to men dredinge him. 

51 He made my3te in his arme, he 
scateride proude men with m3mde of his 
herte. 

52 He puttide doun my^ty men fro 
aeete, and enhaunside meke. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



273 



37 For with God shall nothinge be 
vnpossible. 

38 Mary sayd, Beholde! the honde 
mayden off the Lorde ; be it vnto me 
even as thou hast sayde. And the angell 
departed from her. 

39 Mary arose in thoose dayes, and 
went into the mountayns with hast, into 
a cite off lewry. 

40 And entred in to the housse off 
Zacary, and saluted Elizabeth. 

41 And it fortuned, as Elizabeth herde 
the salutacion of Mary, the babe spronge 
in her belly. And Elizabeth was filled 
with the Holy Goost, 

42 And cryed with a loude yoyce, and 
sayde, Blessed arte thou among wemen, 
and blessed is the frute off thy wombe. 

43 And whens hapeneth this to me, 
that the mother off my Lorde shulde 
come to me? 

44 Loo! as sone as the voyce of thy 
salutacion sownded in myne eares, the 
babe lepte in my belly for ioye. 

45 And blessed arte thou, that belev- 
edst, for thoose thinges shalbe performed, 
which were tolde the from the Lorde. 

46 And Mary sayde, My soule magni- 
ficth the Lorde, 

47 And my sprete reioyseth in God, 
my savioure. 

48 For he hath loked on the povre 
degre off his honde mayden. Beholde I 
nowe from hens forth shall all genera- 
cions call me blessed. 

49 For he that is myghty hath done 
to me greate thinges, and blessed ys his 
name. 

50 And hys mercy is always on them 
that feare him, thorow oute all genera- 
cions. 

51 He hath shewed strengthe with his 
arme, he hath scattered them that are 
proude in the ymaginacion of their 
hertes. 

52 He hath putt doune the myghty 
from their seates, and hath exalted them 
of lowe degre. 



274 



GOTHIC, 360, 



53 Qredagans ga80j>ida ]>iu]>e, yah ga- 
bignandans insandida lausans. 

54 Hleibida Israela, )>iumaga seinam- 
ma^ gamunands armahairteins ; 

55 Swaswe rodida du attam unsaraim, 
Abrahama yah fraiwa 'is, und aiw. 

56 Gasto^ ]>an Mariam mi|) 'izai swe 
ineno)>s ))rins, yah gawandida sik du 
garda seinamma. 

57 1\> Aileisabai]> usfullnoda mel du 
bairan, yah gabar sunu. 

58 Tah hausidedun bisitands yah ga- 
ni]>yos izos, unte gamikilida Frauya 
armahairtein seina bi izai ; yah mi)>fag- 
inodeduQ 'izai. 

59 Yah war]>, in daga ahtudin, qemun 
bimaitan ]>ata bam ; yah haihaituii ina, 
afar namin attins 'is, Zakarian. 

60 Tah andhafyandei bo ai)>ei is qa]>, 
Ne, ak haitaidau lohaunes. 

61 Yah qe])un du izai, patei ni ainshun 
ist 'in kunya ]>einaiuma, saei haitaidau 
]>amma uamin. 

62 Gabandwidedun \>aa attin 'is, bata 
whaiwa wildedi haitau 'ina. 

63 I]> IS sokyands spilda, nam gah- 
melida, qi bands, Jtohannes 'ist namo 
'is. Yah sildaleikidedun allai. 

64 Usluknoda }>an mun]>s is suns, yah 
tuggo is, yah rodida, )>iu)>yands Gu^. 

65 Yah war]) ana allaim agis ]>aim 
bisitandam 'ina, yah in allai bairgahein 
ludaias merida wesun alia )>o waurda. 

66 Yah galagidedun allai ])ai hausyand- 
ans 'in hairtin seinamma, qi])andans, 
Wha skull l?ata barn wair})an ? Yah 
]>an handus Frauyins was mi^ imma. 

67 Yah Zakarias, atta is, gafiillnoda 
Ahmins Weihis, yah praufetida, yah 
qaj), 

68 piuj)eig8 Frauya Guj) Israelis, unte 
gaweisoda, yah gawaurhta uslausein 
managein seinai. 

69 Yah urraisida haum naseinais unsis 
in garda Daweidis, )>iumagaus seinis. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde, 
and ofer-mode idele forlet. 

54 He afeng Israhel, hys cniht, and 
gemunde hys mild-heortnesse ; 

55 Swa he sprsec to urum faederum, 
Abrahame and hys ssede, on a woruld.^ 

56 S6])lice Maria wunede mid byre 
swylce \>i'f m6n)>as, and gewende da to 
hyre huse. 

57 Da wses gefyUed Elizabethe cen* 
ning-tid, and heo sunu cende. 

58 And hyre nehcheburas and hyre 
ciidan daet gehyrdon, dcet Drihten hys 
mild-heortnesse mid hyre msersode; and 
hig mid hyre blissodon. 

59 Da, on dam ehteo)>an dsege, hig 
comon dsBt cild ymb-snidan ; and nem- 
don hine, hys fsBder naman, Zachariam. 

60 Da andswarode his modor, Nese 
s6]>es, ac he by]> lohannes genemned. 

61 Da cwaedon hig to hyre, Nis nan 
on dlnre msegj^e, dyson naman ge- 
nemned. 

62 Da bicnodon hi to hys feeder, hwset 
he wolde hine genemnedne beon. 

63 Da wrat he, gebedenum wex-brede, 
lohannes is hys nama. Da wundrodon 
hig ealle. 

64 Da wearji sona hys mu|>, and bys 
tunge ge-openod, and he sprsec, Drihten 
bletsiende. 

65 Da wear)> ege geworden ofer ealle 
hyra nehcheburas, and ofer ealle ludea 
munt-land wseron das word gewfd- 
msersode. 

66 And ealle da de hit gehyrdon on 
heora heortan setton, and cwsedon, 
Wenst du, hwset by)? des cnapal Witod- 
lice Drihtenes hand wses mid him. 

67 And Zacbarias, bis fseder, wses mid 
Halegum Gaste gefyUed, and he witeg- 
ode, and cwse]), 

68 Gebletsod si Drihten Israhela God, 
fordam de he geneosode, and bis folces 
alysednesse dyde. 

69 And he us hsele horn arserde on 
Dauides huse, hys cnihtes. 



I- 53-69] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

53 He hath fillid hungry men with 
goode thingis^ and he hath left ryche 
men voyde. 

54 He, hauynge mynde of his mercy, 
took vp Israel, his child ; 

55 As lie hath spoken to oure fadns, to 
Abraham and to his seed, in to worldis. 

^6 Forsoth Marye dwellide with hir as 
three monethis, and tumyde a^en in to 
hir hous. 

57 Sothly the tyme of beringe child 
was fillid to Elizabeth, and sche childide 
a sone. 

58 And the nei^eboris and cosyiis of 
hir herden, for the Lord hadde magny- 
fied his mercy with hir ; and thei thank- 
iden him. 

59 And it was don, in the ei^tethc day, 
thei camen for to circumside the child ; 
and thei clepiden him Sacharie, by name 
of his fadir. 

60 And his modir answeringe seide, 
Nay, but he schal be clepid John. 

61 And thei seiden to hir. For no man 
is in thi kyn, that is clepid bi this 
name. 

62 Sothli thei maden a syngne to his 
fadir, whom he wolde him for to be 
clepid. 

63 And he axinge a poyntel, wroot, 
seyinge, John is his name. And alle 
men wondriden. 

64 Forsoth his mouth was opcnyd 
anon, and his tunge, and he spak, bless- 
inge God. 

65 And drede was maad on alle her 
nei3eboris, and thes wordis weren pup- 
plischid on alle the hilly placis of Judee. 

66 And alle men that herden puttedyn 
in her herte, seyinge. Who, gessist thou, 
this child schal bel And sothli the 
bond of the Lord was with him. 

67 And Zacharie, his fadir, was fillid 
with the Hooli Gost, and prophcsiede, 
seyinge, 

68 Blessid he the Lord God of Israel, 
for he hath visitid, and maad redemp- 
cioim of his peple. 

69 And he hath rerid to vs an horn of 
helthe in the hous of Dauith, his child. 



TYNDALE. 1526. 



275 



53 He hath filled the hongry with 
goode thinges, and hath sent awaye the 
ryche empty. 

54 He hath reraembred mercy, and 
hath holpen his servaunfc, Israhel ; 

55 Even as he promised to oure fathers, 
Abraham and to his seede, for ever. 

56 And Mary aboode with her iij. 
monetlics, and retourned home agayue. 

57 Elizabethes tyme was come that 
she shulde be delyvercd, and she brought 
forth a Sonne. 

58 And her neghboures and her cosins 
herde tell, howe the Lorde had magni- 
fied hys mercy vppon her; and they 
reioyscd with her. 

59 And hit fortuned, the eyght daye, 
they cam to circumcise the childe ; and 
called his name Zacari, after the name 
of his father. 

60 And his mother answered and sayd, 
Not soo, but he shalbe called Jhon. 

61 And they sayd vnto her, There ys 
none of thy kynne, that is named with 
thys name. 

62 And they made signes to hys father, 
howe he wolde have hym called. 

63 And he axed for wrytynge tables, 
and wroote, saying, Hys name is Jhon. 
And they mervelled all. 

64 And hys moughtwas opened imme- 
diatly, and hys touge, and he spake, 
lawdynge God. 

6^ And feare cam on all them that 
dwelt nye, and all these sayinges were 
noised abroade throughoutt all the hylly 
countre of Jewry. 

66 And all they that herde them layde 
them vppe in their hertes, saying, What 
maner chylde shall thys be] And the 
honde of God was with hym. 

67 And his father, Zachenas, was fyllcd 
with the Holy Goost, and prophisyed, 
sayinge, 

68 Blessed be the Lorde God of Israhel, 
for he hath visited, and redenied his 
people. 

69 And hath reysed vppe the home 
off health vnto vs in the housse of his 
servaunt, David. 

T 2 



276 



GOTHIC, 360. 



70 Swaswe rodida ]>airh mun]? weih- 
aize, ]>ize iram anastodeinai aiwis, prau- 
fete seinaize. 

7 1 Giban nascin us fiyandam uusaraim, 
yah us handau allaize ]>ize hatandane 
unsis. 

72 Tauyan armahairti)>a bi attam un- 
saraim, yah gamunan triggwos weibaizos 
seinaizos. 

73 Aijjis |)anei swor wi]>ra Abraham, 
attan unsarana, ei gebi unsis. 

74 Unagein us handau fiyande un- 
saraize galausidaim, skalkinon imma, 

75 In sunyai yah garaihtein 'in and- 
wair]>ya is allans dagans unsarans. 

76 Yah ])U, barnilo, praufetus Hauh- 
istins haitaza ; fauragaggis auk faura 
andwairfya Frauyins, manwyan wigans 
'irnma. 

77 Du giban kun])i naseinais managein 
'is, in afleta frawaurhte 'ize ; 

78 pairh infeinandein armahairtein 
Gu])S unsaris, in ]>ammei gaweiso)) un- 
sara urruns us hauhi]>ai. 

79 Gabairbtyan faira in riqiza, yah 
skadau dau]>us sitandam ; du garaihtyan 
fotuns unsarans in wig gawairfyis. 

80 lj> |)ata barn wohs, yah swinj^noda 
ahmin, yah was ana au]>idom und dag 
ustaikneinais seinaizos du Israela. 



Chap. II. i War|) )>an in dagans 
yainans, urrann gagrefbs fram Eaisara 
Agustau, gamelyan allana midyungard. 

2 Sob j)an gilstrameleins frumista war]> 
at wisandin kindina Swriais^ raginondin 
Saurim Kwreinaiau. 

3 Yah iddyedun allai, ei melidai 
weseina, wharyizuh in seinai baurg. 

4 Urrann ))an yah losef us Galeilaia, 
us baurg Nazarai)?, in ludaian, in baurg 
Daweidis, sei haitada Be]>lahaim, du)>e 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Lukb 

70 Swa he sprsBC |>urh hys halegra 
witegena mu]), da de of worldes frymjie 
sprsecon. 

7 1 And he alysde us of urum feondum, 
and of ealra dsera handa de us hatedou. 

72 Mild-heortnesse to wyrcanne mid 
urum faederum, and gemunan his haleg- 
an cydnesse. 

73 Hyne us to syllanne done a]? de he 
urum fsBder, Abrahame, swor. 

74 Dset we butan ege of ure feonda 
handa alysede, him ]>eowian, 

75 On balignesse beforan him eallum 
lirum dagum. 

76 And du, cnapa, byst dajs Hebstan 
witega genemned ; du gaest beforau 
Drihtnes ansyne, his wegas gearwyin. 

77 To syllanne his folce hys hsele ge- 
wit, on hyra synna forgyfenesse ; 

78 purh innodas ures Godes mild- 
heortnesse, on dam he us geneosode of 
east-daele up-springende. 

79 Onlibtan dam de on |?ystrum, and 
on deajjes sceade sitta)) ; ure fet to ge- 
reccanne on sybbe weg. 

80 S6j>Hce se cnapa weox, and waes on 
gaste gestrangod, and waes on westenum 
od done dseg hys setiwednessum on 
Israhel. 



Chap. II. ^i S6])lice on dam dagum, 
waes geworden gebod fram dam Casere 
Augusto, daet ^1 ymbe-hwyrft ware 
tomearcod. 

2 Deos tomearcodnes waes serest ge- 
worden fram dam deman Syrige, Ci- 
rino. 

3 And ealle big eodon, .... and 
syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre. 

4 Da feixle losep fram Galilea, of daere 
ceastre Nazareth, on ludeisce, ceastre 
Dauides, seo is genemned Bethleem^ 



I. 70.^11. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

70 As he spak by the niouthe of hooly 
prophetis, that ben fro the world. 

71 Helthe fro oure enemyes, and fro 
the bond of alle men that hatiden vs. 

72 To do mercy with oure fadris, and 
to haue mynde of his hooly testament. 

73 The 00th that he swor to Abraham, 
oure fadir, to ^yue him silf to vs. 

74 That we withoute drede deliuerid 
fro the bond of oure enemyes, seme to 
him, 

75 In hoolynesse and ri3tfulnes8e bifore 
him in alle oure daycr?. 

76 And thoU; child, schalt be elepid 
the prophete of the Hi^este ; for thou 
schalt go bifore the face of the Lord, to 
make redy his weyes. 

77 For to 5yue the science of helthe 
to his peple, in to remiscioun of her 
synnes ; 

78 Bi the entraylis of mercy of oure 
God, in whiche he spryngynge vp fro an 
hi3 hath visytid vs. 

79 For to 3yue li3t to hem that sitten 
in derknessis, and in schadewe of deth ; 
for to dresse oure feet in to the wey of 
pees. 

80 Sothli the child waxide, and was 
comfortid in spirit, and was in desert til 
to the day of his schewinge to Israel. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



277 



Chap. II. 1 Forsothe it was don in 
tho dayes, a maundement went out fro 
Cesar August,"*" that al the world schulde 
be discryued. 

2 This firste discryuyng was maad of 
Cyryne, iustice of Cirye. 

3 And alle men wenten, that thei 
schulde make profescioun,^ ech by him 
self in to his cite. 

4 Sothly and Josep sti3ede vp fro Gali- 
lee, of the cite of Nazareth, in to Jude, 
in to a cite of Dauith, that is elepid 



70 Even as he promised by the moughth 
of his holy prophetes, which were sens 
the world e began. 

7 1 That we shulde be saved from oure 
enimys, and from the hondis of all that 
hate vs. 

72 To shewe mercy towardes oure 
fathers, and to remember hys holy 
promes. 

73 That is to saye the oothe which he 
sware to oure father, Abraham, for to 
geve vs. 

74 That we delivered oute of the hondes 
of oure enemis, myght serve hyni with 
oute feare, 

75 All the dayes of oure lyfe in suche 
holynes and ryghtewesnes that are ac- 
cept before him. 

76 And thou, chylde, shalt be called 
the prophet off the Hyest ; for thou 
shalt goo before the face off the Lorde, 
to prepare his wayes. 

77 And to geve knowlege off health 
vnto hys people, for the remission of 
sinnes ; 

78 Through the tender mercy off oure 
Lorde, wher with hath visited vs the 
daye springe from an bye. 

79 To geve light to them that sate in 
darcknes, and in shadowe of detli ; and 
to gyde oure fete into the waye of 
peace. 

80 And the chylde encreased, and 
wexed stronge in sprete, and was in 
wildernes tyll the daye cam when he 
shulde shewe hymsilfe vnto the Is- 
rahelites. 



Chap. II. i Hit folowed in thoose 
dayes, that there went oute a commaund- 
ment from Auguste the Emperour, that 
all the woorlde shulde be valued. 

2 This taxynge was fyrst executed when 
Syrenus was lefteiiaunt in Siria. 

3 And every man went in to his awne 
shyre toune, there to be taxed. 

4 And Joseph also ascended from Ga- 
lile, oute of a cite called Nazareth, vnto 
lewry, into a cite of David, which is 



278 GOTHIC, 360. 

ei was us garda fadreinais Daweidis, 

5 Anamelyan mij) Mariin, sei 'in fragift- 
im was Vmma qeins wisandein inkil]>on. 

6 War)) ))an, mijjjjanei )>o wesun yainar, 
usfullnodeduzi dagos, du bairan 'izai. 

7 Yah gabar sunu seinana Jjana frura- 
abanr, yah biwand ina, yah galagida 'ina 
in uzetin, unte ni was 'im rumis 'in 
stada ]>amma. 

8 Yah hairdyos wesun 'in Jjamma sam- 
in landa, J^airhwakandans yah witand- 
aus wahtwom nahts ufaro hairdai seinai. 

9 I]> ag^lus Frauyins anaqam 'ins, yah 
wul)>us Frauyins biskain 'ins ; yah oht- 
edun agisa mikilamma. 

10 Yah qa}) du 'im sa aggilus, Ni 
ogeib ; unte sai ! spillo 'izwis faheid 
mikila, sei wairj^i]) allai managein. 

IT patei gabaurans 'ist 'izwis himma 
daga nasyands, saei 'ist Christus Frauya, 
in baurg Daweidis. 

12 Yah J)ata izwis taikns; bigitid barn 
biwundan, yah gaJagid 'in uzetin. 

13 Yah anaks war}) mij) ]>amma agg- 
ilau managei haryis himinakundis, haz- 
yandane Gu]), yah qi|)andane, 

14 Wulj>us 'in hauhistyam Gu]>a, yah 
ana airjiai gawairj)i ii* mannam godis 
wily ins. 

15 Yah war)), h\\>e gali|)un fairra 'im 
'in himin ]>ai aggilyus, yah fai mans \>ai 
hairdyos qej>un tlu sis misso, pairhgagg- 
aima yu und Beplahaim, yah saiwhaiina 
waurd fata waurjjano, |)atei Frauya ga- 
kannida unsis. 

16 Yah qemun sniumyaudans, yah bi- 
getun Marian yah losef, yah J)ata bam 
ligando 'in uzetin. 

17 Gasaiwhandans ))an, gakannidedun 
hi ))ata waurd fatei rodij? was du im 
bi )>ata barn. 

18 Yah allai ))ai gahausyandans sil- 
daleikidedun, bi |)0 rodidona fram \>a\m 
hairdyam du 'im. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Ltjkb 

fordtam de he wses of Dauides huse and 
hirede, 

5 D83t he ferde mid Marian, de him 
beweddod waes and waes ge-eacnod. 

6 Sol^lice w«es geworden, da hi dar 
waeron, hire dagas wseron gefyllede, daet 
heo cende. 

7 And heo cende hyre frum-cennedan 
sunu, and hine mid cild-cladum bewand, 
and hine on binne alede, fordam de hig 
nsefdon rum on cumena huse. 

8 And hyrdas waeron on dam ylcan 
rice, waciende and niht-wseccan heald- 
ende ofer heora heorda. 

9 Da stod Drihtnes engel wid big, 
and Godes beorhtnes him ymbe-scean; 
and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 

TO And se engel him to cwse)), Nelle ge 
eow adrsedan ; s6}>lice nu ! ic eow bodie 
mycelne gefean, se bij? eallum folce. 

TT Fordam to-dseg eow ys hselend 
acenned, se is Drihten Crist, on Dauides 
ceastre. 

12 And dis tacen eow hy\t ; ge ge- 
metaj) an cHd hrcDglum bewiinden, and 
on binne aled. 

13 And da waes fseringa geworden mid 
dam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydcs, 
God herigendra, and dus cwedendra, 

14 Gode sy wuldor on hcahnesse, and 
on eor])an sybb mannum godes willan. 

15 And hit wres geworden, da da en- 
glas to heofone ferdon, da hyrdas him 
bet^vynan sprsecon, and cweedon, Uton 
faran to Bethleem, and geseon daet 
word de geworden is, daet Drihten us 
setywde. 

16 And hig etstende comon, and ge- 
metton Marian and losep, and dcet cild 
on binne aled. 

17 Da hi daet gesawon, da oncneowon 
hig be dam worde de himgessed wses 
be dam elide. 

18 And ealle da de gehyrdon wund- 
redon, be dam de him da hyrdas 
ssedon. 



n.5-i8.] WTCLrPFE,i389. 

Bedleem, for tliat he was of the hous 
and meyne of Dauith, 

5 That he schulde knowleche with 
Marie, with child spousid wyf to him. 

6 Sothli it was don, whanne thei weren 
there, the dayes weren fiilfillid, that she 
schulde here child. 

7 And sche childide her firste bom 
sone, and wlappide him in clothis, and 
puttide him in a cracche, for ther was 
not place to hjm in the comyn stable. 

8 And schepherdis weren in the same 
cuntre, wakinge and kepinge the watchis 
of the nyjt on her flok. 

9 And loo ! the aungel of the Lord 
stood by sydis hem, and the clerenesse 
of God schynede aboute hem ; and thei 
dredden with greet drede. 

10 And the aungel seide to hem, Nyle 
^e drede ; lo ! sothli I euangelise to ^ou 
a grete ioye, that schal be to al peple. 

1 1 For a sauyour is borun to day to 
Ts, that is Crist the Lord, in the cite of 
Dauith. 

1 2 And this a tokene to 30U ; ^e schulen 
fynde a 3ong child wlappid in clothis, 
and put in a cracche. 

13 And sudenly ther is maad with 
the aungel a multitude of heuenly kny^t- 
hod, heriynge God, and seyinge, 

14 Glorie be in the hi^este thingis to 
God, and in erthe pees be to men of 
good wille. 

15 And it was don, that whanne the 
aungelis passiden a wey fro hem in to 
heuene, the schepherdis spaken to gidere, 
seiynge, Passe we ouer til to Bedleem, 
and se we this word that is maad, the 
whiche the Lorde maad^ and schewid 
to vs. 

16 And thei hyjinge camen, and found- 
en Marie and Joseph^ and a ^ong child 
put in a cracche. 

17 Sothli thei seinge, knewen of the 
word that was seid to hem of this child. 

18 And alle men that hadden herd 
wondriden, and of thes thingis that 
weren seide to hem of the schepherdis. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



279 



called Bethleem, because he was of the 
housse and linage of David, 

5 To be taxed with Mary, his wedded 
wife which was with childe. 

6 And it fortuned, whill they there 
were, her tyme was come, that she shulde 
be delyvered. 

7 And she brought forth her fyrst be- 
gotten Sonne, and wrapped hym in swad- 
lynge cloothes, and layed hym in a 
manger, be cause there was no roume 
for them with in in the hostrey. 

8 And there were in the same region 
shepherdes, abydinge in the felde and 
watching their flocke by nyght. 

9 And loo ! the angell of the Lorde 
stode harde by them, and the brightnes 
of the Lorde shone rounde aboute them ; 
and they were score afrayed. 

10 And the angell sayd vnto them, Be 
not afrayed ; beholde ! I brynge you 
tydiiiges off greate ioye, that shall come 
to all the people. 

1 1 For vnto you is borne this daye in 
the cite of David, a saveoure, which is 
Christ the Lorde. 

12 And take this for a signe ; ye shall 
fynde the childe swadled^ and layed in a 
manger. 

13 And streight waye there was with 
the angell a multitude of hevenly sow- 
diers, laudynge God, and sayinge, 

14 Glory to God an hye, and peace on 
the erth, and vnto men reioysynge. 

15 And itt fortuned, as sone as the 
angels were gone awaye in to heven, 
the shepherdes sayd won to another, Let 
vs goo even vnto Bethleem, and se this 
thynge thatt is hapened, which the Lorde 
hath shewed vnto vs. 

16 And they cam with haste, and 
founde Mary and Joseph, and the babe 
layde in a manger. 

17 When they had sene it, they pub- 
lisshed abrode the saynge which was 
tolde them off that chylde. 

18 And all that herde itt wondred, att 
thoose thynges which were tolde them 
off the shepherdes. 



280 GOTHIC, 360. 

19 I]> Maria alia gafastaida )>o waurda, 
]>agkyandei 'in hairtin seinamnia. 

20 Yah gawandidedun sik ]>ai hairdyos^ 
mikilyandans yah hazyandans Gu]> 'in 
allaize j>izeei gahausidedun yah ga- 
sewhun, swaswe rodi)> was du 'im. 

2 1 Tah bi]>e usfulnodedun dagos ahtau, 
du bimaitan ina, yah haitan was namo 
'is lesus, ]>ata qi)>aiio fram aggilau, faur- 
])izei ganumans wesi 'in wamba. 

22 Yah bi))e usfulnodedun dagos hrain- 
einais 'ize, bi witoda Mosezis, brahtedun 
ina 'in lairusalem, atsatyan faura Frau- 
yin, 

23 Swaswe gamelid *ist in witoda 
Frauyins, patei whazuh gumakundaize 
uslukands qi)>u^ weihs Frauyins haitada; 

24 Yah ei gebeina fram I'mma hunsl, 
swaswe qi})an ist "in witoda Frauyins, 
Gayuk hraiwadubono, ai]>])au twos yugg- 
ons ahake. 

25 paruh was manna in lairusalem, 
]>izei namo Swmaion ; yah sa manna 
was garaihts yah gudafaurhts, beidands 
la]>onais Israelis ; yah Ahma Weihs was 
ana I'mma. 

26 Yah was 'imma gataihan fram Ah- 
min })amma Weihin, ni saiwhan dau)>u, 
faur]>ize sewhi Christu Frauyins. 

27 Yah qam in ahmin 'in J^izai alh. 
Yah mi]>]>anei 'innattauhun berusyos )>ata 
bam lesu, ei ta^videdeina bi biuhtya 
witodis bi ina, 

28 Yah IS andnam 'ina ana armins 
seiuans, yah jjiufida Guba, yah qaj), 

29 Nu fraleitais skalk ]>einana firau- 
yinond, Frauya, bi waurda ]>einamma 'in 
gawairfya ; 

30 pande sewhun augona meina nasein 
]>eina, 

31 poei manwides "in andwair]>ya al- 
laizo manageino ; 

32 Liuha|> du andhuleinai ]>iudom, yah 
wul)>u managein ]>einai Israela. 

33 Yah was losef yah aij)ei 'is silda- 
leikyandona ana ]>aim, ]>oei rodida wesun 
bi 'ina. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Lukb 

19 Maria geheold ealle das word, on 
byre heortau smeagende. 

20 })a gcwendon ham da hyrdas, God 
wuldrigende and heriende on eallum 
dam de hi gehyrdon and gesawon, swa 
to him gecweden waes."'" 

21 iEfter dam de ehta dagas ge- 
fyllede wseron, dset dset cTld emb-snyden 
ware, his nama wees Hsclend, se wses 
fram engle genemned, ser he on innode 
ge-eacnod ware. 

22 And after dam de hyre clsensunge 
dagas gefyllcde waeron, after Moyses 
a, hi laddon hine on Hierusalem, dat 
hi hine Gode gesetton, 

23 Swa swa on Drihtnes a awriten is, 
Dat ale wapned gec3^d-lim ontynende, 
byj) Drihtne halig genemned ; 

24 And dat hig offrunge sealdon, 
after dam de Drihtues a gecweden is, 
Twa turtlan, odde twegen culfran brid- 
das. 

25 And da was an man on Hieru- 
salem, das nama was Simeon ; and des 
man was rihtwis, . , . and od Is- 
rahela frofor ge-aubidiende ; and Halig 
Gast him on was. 

26 And he andsware fram dam Huleg- 
an Gaste onfeng, dat he deab ne ge- 
sawe, buton he ar Drihten Crist ge- 
sawe. 

27 And on gaste he on dat tempel 
com. And da his magas laddon done 
Halend, dat hig for him after dare 
a gewunan dydon, 

28 He onfeng hine mid hys handum, 
and God bletsode, and cwaj?, 

29 Drihten, nu du latst dinne ]7eow 
after dinum worde on sibbe ; 

30 Fordam mine eagan gesawon dine 
hale, 

31 Da du ge-earwodest beforan ansyne 
eallra folca ; 

32 Leoht to Jjeoda awrigenesse, and to 
dines folces wuldre Israhel.'*' 

33 Da was his fader and his modor 
wundriende be dam, de be him gesade 
waron. 



H. 19-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

1 9 Forsoth Marie kepte alle thes wordis, I 
beringe to gidere in hir herte. 

20 And the schepherdis turneden a^en, 
glorifiynge and heriynge God in alle 
thing! s that thei hadden herd and seyn, 
as it is sejd to hem. 

21 And afbir that ei3t6 dajes weren 
endid, that the child schulde be circum- 
sidid, his name was clepid Jhesus, which 
was clepid of the aungel, bifore he was 
conseyued in womba 

22 And aftir that the dayes of purga- 
cioun of Marie weren fiilfild, vp Moyses 
lawe, thei token him in to Jerusalem^ 
that thei schulden offre him to the 
Lord, 

23 As it is writnn in the lawe of the 
Lord, For ech male kynde openynge 
the wombe to go out, schal be clepid 
hooly to the Lord; 

24 And that thei schulen 3yue an off- 
rynge, vp that it is seid in the lawe of 
the Lord, A peyre of turtris, or twey 
culuere briddis. 

25 And lo ! a man was in Jerusalem, 
to whom the name Symeon ; and this 
man vxis iust and dredful, abidinge the 
comfort of Israel ; and the Hooly Gost 
was in him. 

26 And he hadde taken answere of the 
Hooly Gost, that he schal not se deeth, 
no but he sai^ first the Crist of the 
Lord. 

27 And he cam in spirit in to the 
temple. And whenne his fadir and 
modir ledden in the child Jhesu, that 
thei schulden do yp the custom of lawe 
for him, 

28 And he took him in to his armes, 
and he blesside God, and seidc, 

29 Lord, now thou leeuyst thi seruaunt 
vp thi word in pees j 

30 For myn y^en han seyn thin helthe, 

31 The which thou hast maad redy 
bifore the face of alle peplis ; 

32 Li3t to the schewing of hethene, 
and glorie of thi peple of Israel. 

33 And his fadir and his modir weren 
wondringe on thes thingis, that weren 
seid of him. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



281 



19 But Mary kept all thoose sayinges, 
and pondered them in hyr hert. 

20 And the shepherdes retoumed, 
praysynge and laudynge God ffor all 
that they had herde and sene, evyn as 
itt was told vnto them. 

2 1 And when the eyght dayc was come, 
thatt the chylde shuld be circumcised, 
his name was called Jesus, which was 
named off the angel 1, before he was con- 
ceaved in his mothers wombe. 

22 And when the tyme of their purifi- 
cacion, after the lawe of Moyses, was 
come, they brought hym to Hierusalem, 
to present hym to the Lorde, 

23 As yt is written in the lawe off the 
Lorde, Every man chylde that fyrst 
openeth the matrix, shalbe called holy 
to the Lorde ; 

24 And to offer, as 3rt ys sayde in the 
lawe of the Lorde, A payre off turtle 
doves, or ij. yonge pigions. 

25 And beholde ! there was a man in 
Hierusalem, whose name was Simeon; 
and the same man was iuste and feared 
God, and longed for the consolacion off 
Israhel ; and the HolyGoost was in hym. 

26 And an answer was geven hym of 
the Holy Goost, that he shulde not se 
decthe, before he had sene the Lordes 
Christ. 

27 And he cam by inspiraclon in to 
the temple. And as the father and 
mother broght in the chylde Jesus, to 
do for hym after the custome of the 
lawe, 

28 Then toke he hym vppo in his 
armes, .... and sayde, 

29 Lorde, no we lettest thou thy ser- 
vaunt departe in peace accordinge to 
thy promes ; 

30 For myne eyes have sene the saveour 
sent from the, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before 
the face of all people ; 

32 A light to lighten the gentyls, and 
tiie glory off thy people Israhel. 

33 And his father and mother mervel- 
led att thoose thinges, which were spoken 
off hym. 



iS2 



GOTHIC, 360. 



34 Yah |)iu)>icla 'ina Swmaion, yali qaj) 
du Martin, ai))eiD 'is, Sal ! sa ligi}> du 
drusa yah usstassai managaize 'in Is- 
raela, yah du taiknai andsakanai. 



35 Yah )>an )>cina silbons saiwala 
fairhgaggij) hairus, ei andhulyaindau us 
managaim hairtam mitoneis. 

36 Yah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar 
Fanuelis, us kunya Aseris. Soh frain- 
aldra dage managaize, libandei mi)> abin 
yera sibun fram maga]>ein seinai. 



37 Soh J)an widuwo yere ahtautehund 
yah fidwor; soh ni afiddya fairra alh, 
fastubnyam yah bidom blotande Frau- 
yan nalitam yah dagam. 

38 Soh ])izai whellai atstandandei, and- 
haihait Frauyin, yah rodida bi *ina 'in 
allaim ]>aim usbeidandam la]>on lairu- 
saulwmos. 

39 Yah bi]>e ustauhun allata, bi witoda 
Frauyins, gawandidedun sik 'in Ga- 
leilaian, in baurg seina Nazarai]). 

40 I]) ]>ata barn wohs, yah swin]>noda, 
ahmins fuHnands yah handugeins; yah 
ansts Guys was ana I'mma. 

41 Yah wratodedun y&i birusyos 'is 
yera whammeh 'in lairusalem, at dul{) 
paska. 

42 Yah bi})e war]) twalibwintrus, us- 
gaggandam ^an 'im 'in lairusaulwma, bi 
biuhtya du]]>ais, 

43 Yah ustiuhandam ]>ans dagans, mi]>- 
^ane gawandidedun sik aftra, gasto]> 
jtesus sa magus 'in lairusalem, yah ni 
wisedun losef yah ai]>ei is. 

44 Hugyandona in gasinfyam 'ina wis- 
an, qemun dagis wig, yah sokidedun ina 
in gani])yam yah in kun)}am. 

45 Yah ni bigitandona ina, gawandi- 
dedun sik in lairusalem, sokyandona 
iua. 

46 Yah war]?, afar dagans Jjrins bige- 
tun ina in allh, sitandan 'in midyaim 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

34 And da bletsode hig Simeon, and 
cw{e|> to Marian, his meder, Loca nil ! 
des is on hryre and on eeryst asett 
mauegra on Israhel, and on tacen, dam 
de wid-cweden by|>. 

35 And his sweord dine sawle Jjurh- 
f8er|?, dset ge)>ohtas syn uwrigene of 
manegum heortum. 

36 And Anna waes witegestre, Fan- 
ueles dohtor, of Asscres m9eg]>e. Deos 
wunode msenigne drcg, and heo lyfode 
mid byre were seofen gear of hyrc 
faemnhade. 

37 And heo w»s wuduwe od feower 
and hund-eahtatig geara; seo of dam 
temple ne gewat, doBges and nihtes 
)eowigende on faestenum and on hul- 
sungum. 

38 And deos dsere tide becuraende, 
Drihtne andette, and be him spra^c 
eallum dam de ge-anbidedon Hierus- 
alem alyaednesse. 

39 And da hi ealle ]>ing gefyldon, 
aefter Drihtnes se, hi gehwurfon ou 
Galileam, on heora ceastre Nazareth. 

40 S6]>l]ce daet cild weox, and w»s 
gestraugod, wisdomes full ; and Godes 
gyfu wses on him. 

41 And his magas ferdon sloe geare 
to Hierusalem, on easter-daeges freols- 
tide. 

42 And da he waes twelf wintre, hy 
foron to Hierusalem, to dam easterlican 
freolse, aefter hyra gewunan, 

43 And gefylledum dagum, da hig 
agen-gehwurfon, belaf se Hselend on 
Hierusalem, and his magas dset nyston. 

44 Wendon dset he on heora gefere 
wsere, da comon hig anea dteges fiaer, 
and hine sohton betweox his magas and 
his cudan. 

45 Da hig hyne ne fundon, hig ge- 
wendon to Hierusalem, hine secende. 

46 Da, sefter |)rim dagum hig fundon 
hine on dam temple, sittende on mid- 



IL34-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

34 And Symeon blesside hem, atid 
seidc to Marie, his modir, Lo ! this is 
put in to the fallinge and in to the rjs- 
inge a^en of many men in Israel, and 
in to a tokene, to whom it schal be 
a3ein8eid. 

35 And a swerd schal passe thorw thin 
o>vne soule, that thoujtis be schewid of 
mauye hertis. 

36 And Anna was a prophetisse, the 
dou3t]r of Fanuely of the lynage of 
Aser. And sche hadde gon forth 
in many dayes, and hadde lyued with 
hir hosebonde seuen jeer fro hir mayd- 
enhed. 

37 And this was a widowe til to foure 
score jeer and foure; which departide 
not fi*o the temple, seruynge nyjt and 
day to fastingis and bisechingis. 

38 And this in thilke our aboue com- 
ynge, knowlechide to the Lord, and 
Bpak of him to alle that abiden the re- 
dempciouu of Israel. 

39 And as thei hadden perfytli doon 
alle thingis, by the lawe of the Lord, 
thei turnyden ajeu in to Galilee, in to 
her citee Nazareth. 

40 Sothli the child wax, and was coum- 
fortid, ful of wysdom ; and the grace of 
God was in him. 

41 And his fadir and modir wenten by 
alle jeeris in to Jerusalem, in the so- 
lempne day of paske. 

42 And whanue Jhesus was maad of 
twelue jeeris, hem stijynge vp in to Je- 
rusalem, by custom of the feeste day, 

43 And the dayes endid, whanne thei 
tumeden ajen, the child dwelte in Jeru- 
salem, and his fadir and modir knewen 
not. 

44 Forsothe thei gessinge him to be in 
the felowschipe, camen the wey of a day, 
and soujten him a mong his cosyns and 
knowen. 

45 And thei not fyndinge, wenten ajen 
in to Jerusalem, sekynge him. 

46 And it was don, aflir the thridile 
day thei founden him in the temple, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 283 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and sayd 
vnto Mary, his mother, Behold ! this 
childe shalbe the fall and resurreccion 
off many in Israhel, and a signe, which 
shalbe spokyn agaynste. 

35 And moreover the swearde shall 
pearce the very hert oflF the, that the 
thoughtes of many hertea maye be 
opened. 

36 And there was Anna a prophetes, 
the doughter of Fhanuel, of tribe of 
Aser. And she was off a gi-eate age, 
and had lived with an husbande .vij. 
yere from her virginite. 

37 And this wedowe was aboute .iiij. 
scoore and .iiij. yere off age ; which 
went never oute of the temple, but 
served there with fastinge and prayer 
nyght and daye. 

38 And she cam forth that same houre, 
and praysed God, and spake of hym to 
all that loked for redempcion in Hieru- 
salem. 

39 And as sone as they had performed 
all thinges, accordinge to the lawe off 
the Lorde, they returned into Galile, into 
their awne cite Nazareth. 

40 And the childe grewe, and waxed 
stronge in sprete, and was full off wys- 
dom ; and the favour of God was with 
hym. 

41 And his father and mother went to 
Hierusalem every yeare, att the feeste 
of ester. 

42 And when he was xij. yere olde, 
they went vppe to Hierusalem^ after the 
custome of the feeste, 

43 And when they had fulfilled the 
dayes, as they returned home, the chylde 
Jesus boode styll in Hierusalem, vnknow- 
ynge to his father and mother. 

44 For they supposed he had bene in 
the company, they cam a days iomey, 
and sought hym amonge their kynsfolke 
and acquayntaunce. 

45 And founde hym not, they went 
backe agayne to Hierusalem, and sought 
hym. 

46 And hit fortuned, that after .iij. 
dayes they founde hym in the temple, 



284 GOTHIC, 360. 

laiBarjam, yah hausyandan im yah fraih- 
nandan 'ins. 

47 Usgeisuodedun |)an allai )>ai baus- 
yandans "is, ana frodein yah andawaurd- 
yam 'is. 

48 Yah gasaiwhandans *ina sildaleic- 
idedun. Yah qa|) du "imma so aij>ei 'is, 
Magau, wlia gatawides uns swal Sai! 
sa atta l^eins yah ik winnandona soki- 
dedum })uk. 

49 Yah qa)) du im, Wha )>atei soki- 
dedu)) mik f niu wisseduj), ])atei in J)aim 
at tins meinis, skulda wisan 1 

50 Yah 'iya ni fro|>un )>amnia waurda, 
)?atei rodida du 'im. 

51 Yah iddya mij) im, yah qam m 
Nazarai)), yah was ufhausyands im. Yah 
aipei is gafastaida j^o waurda alia 'in 
hairtin seinamma. 

52 Yah lesus Jiaih frodein, yah wahs- 
tau, yah anstai, at Gu))a yah manuam. 



Chap. III. i In yera )>an fimfta- 
tailiundin ))iudinassau8 Teibainaus, Kai- 
saris^raginondin Puntiau Pcilatau ludaia, 
yah fidurraginya |)is Galeilaias, Herodeis, 
Filippauzuh, p&n broj)rs is, fidurrag- 
inya )>is Ituraius, yah Trakauneitidaus 
landis, yah Lwsaniaus, Abeileni fidur- 
raginya, 

2 At auhmistam gudyam Annin yah 
Kayafin, war)) waurd Gujjs at lohannen, 
Zachari'ins sunau, 'in au))idai 

3 Yah qam and allans gauyans laur- 
danaus, meryands daupein 'idreigos du 
fraleta frawaurhte. 

4 S was we gamelid ist in bokom waurde 
Esaei'ins, praufetaus, qi)?andins, Stibna 
wopyandins *in au]>idai, Manweid wig 
Frauyins, raihtos waurkei]> staigos is. 

5 All dalei usfullyada, yah all fairgunye 
yah hlaine gahnaiwyada; yah wair))i]? 
|>ata wraiqo du raihtamma, yah usdrus- 
teis du wififam slailitaim ; 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

dan dam lareownm, hlystende and hi 
ahsiende. 

47 Da wundrodon big ealle de ge- 
byrdon, be bis gleawscipe and hys and- 
BwaruuL 

48 Da cwaB|> his modor 

to him, Sunu, bwi dydest du unc dus % 
din feeder and ic sarigende de sohton. 



49 Da cw8e)> he to him, Hwaet is dset 
gyt me sohton 1 nyste gyt, deet me 
gebyra|> to beonne, on dam j^ingum de 
mines faeder synd ? 

50 Da ne ongeaton big dset word, de 
he to him sprsec. 

57 Da ferde he mid him, and com to 
Nazareth, and wses him under-))eod. 
And bis modor geheold ealle das word, 
on byre beortan smeagende. 

52 And se Haelend |'eah on wisdome, 
and on ylde, and mid gyfe, mid Gode 
and mid mannum. 



Chap. III. i *S6))Iice dam fifteojjan 
geare dses Caseres anwealdes, TiberiT, 
begymendum dam Pontiscan Pilate 
Iudea-})eode, feor)?an dseles rica Galilee, 
Herode, Filippo, bis breder, feor|)an 
deeles rica Iturie, and daes rices Tra- 
conitidis, and Lisania, Abiline feor)>an 
dseles rica, 

2 Under dsera sacerda ealdrum Anna 
and Caifa, Godes word wsbs geworden 
ofer Zacharias sunu, on westene. 

3 And he com into call lordanes rice, 
bodigende dsed-bote fulluht and synna 
forgyfenesse. 

4 Swa hit awriten ys on Isaies bee, 
dajs witegan, Clypiendes stefn on west- 
ene, Gegearwiaj) Dribtnes weg, do)) his 
sidas rihte. 

5 iE'lc denu bij) gefylled, and selc 
munt and beorb by)) geuyderod ; and 
))weoru beoj) on gerihte, and ungerydu 
on smede wegas ; 



II. 47-111. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

sittinge in the myddil of doctours, heer- 
inge hem and axinge hem. 

47 Sothli alle men that herden him, 
wondriden on the prudence and answeris 
of him. 

48 And thei seynge wondriden. And 
Ills modir seide to him, Sone, what hast 
thou don to vs thus ] Lo ! thi fadir and 
I sorwynge han 8ou3t thee. 

49 And he seith to hem, ^yhat is it 
that ^e 80U3ten me ? wisten ^e not, for 
in tho thingis that ben of my fadir, it 
bilioueth me to be ? 

50 And thei vndirstoden not the word, 
which he spak to hem. 

51 And he cam doun with hem, and 
cam to Nazareth, and was suget to hem. 
And his modir kepte to gidere alle tlies 
wordis, beringe to gidere in hir herte. 

52 And Jhesu profitide in wysdom, 
age, and grace, anemptis God and men. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



285 



Chap. III. i Forsothe in the fyf- 
tenthe ^eer of the empyre of Tiberie, 
emperour, Pilat of Pounce kepiuge Judee, 
sothli Eroude, prince of Galilee, Philip 
forsoth, his brother, prince of Ituree, 
and of the cuntre of Tracon, and Lisany, 
prince of Abilyn, 

2 Yndir the princis of prestis Annas 
and Cayfas, the word of the Lord is 
maad on John, the Bone of Zacharie, in 
desert. 

3 And he cam in to al the cuntre of 
Jordan, prechinge baptym of penaunce 
in to remyscioun of synnes. 

4 As it is writun in the book of wordis 
of Ysaye, the prophete, The voys of oon 
criynge in desert. Make 30 redy the 
weye of the Lord, make 3e his pathis 
ri3t. 

5 Ech valey schal be fulfill id, and ech 
mountayn and litil hil schal be maad 
I0U3 ; and schrewide thingis schulen be 
in to dressid thingis, and scharpe thingis 
in to playne weyes ; 



sittinge in the middes of the doctours, 
both hearynge them and posinge them. 

47 And all that herde hym, mei-velled 
at his witt and answers. 

48 And when they sawe hym they were 
astonycd. And his mother sayde vnto 
hym, Sone, why haste thou thus dealte 
with vs 1 Beholde ! thy father and I 
have sorowed and sought the. 

49 And he sayd vnto them, Howe is it 
that ye sought me ? wist ye not, that I 
muste goo aboute my fathers busines ? 

50 And they vnderatod nott the saynge, 
that he spake to them. 

51 And he went with them, and cam 
to Nazareth, and was obedient to them. 
His mother kept all these thynges in 
her hert. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom, 
and age, and in favoure, with God and 
man. 



Chap. III. i In the fiftenthe yeare 
of the raigne off Tiberius, the emperoure, 
Pontius Pilate beinge leftenaunt of Jewry, 
and Herode beinge tetrarch of Galile, 
and his brother Philip, tetrarch in Iturea, 
and in the region of Traconitis, and Ly- 
sanias the tetrarch of A byline, 

2 When Anna and Cayphas were the 
hye prestes, the commaundment of God 
was puplisshed vnto Jhon, the sonne oflF 
Zacarias, in the wildemes. 

3 And he cam into all the coostes 
aboute Jordan, preachynge the baptim of 
repentauuce for the remission of synnes. 

4 As it is written in the boke of the 
sayinges of Esayas, the prophet, which 
saeth, The voyce oft' a cryar in wylder- 
nes. Prepare the waye off the Lorde, 
make hys pathes straight. 

5 Every valley shalbe fylled, and every 
mountayne and hyll shalbe broght lowe ; 
and crocked thynges shalbe made streight, 
and the rought wayes shalbe made smoth ; 



986 GOTHIC, 360, 

6 Yah gasaiwhi]) all leike nasein Qu)is. 

7 Qa|> )>an du }>aim atgaggandeim 
manageim, daupyan fram sis, Kuni nad- 
re, whas gataiknida I'zwis Jjliuhan &iira 
l^amma aDawair]>in hatiza ? 

8 Waurkyai)) nu akran wair|>ata id- 
reigos, yah ni dugiiinai)> qi]>an in 'izwis, 
Attan aigum Abraham ; qij>a auk 'izwis, 
j)atei mag Gut> us stainam |>aim urrais- 
yan bama Abrahama. 

9 A)i)ian yu so aqizi at waurtim bagmc 
ligi|; ; all nu bagme unbairandane a^:^n 
god, asmaitada, yah 'in fon galagyada. 



10 Yah frehun ina manageins, qi]>- 
andans, An wha tauyaimal 

11 Andhafyands )?an qa)>, Sa habands 
twos paidos, gibai ]>amraa unhabandin ; 
yah saei habai matins, samaleiko tauyai. 

1 2 Qemun ]>an motaryos daupyan ; yah 
qe)iun du imma, Laisari, wha tau- 
yaima 1 

13 paruh qa)> du im, Ni waiht, ufar 
|>atei garaid siyai izwis, lausyai]>. 

14 Frehun ]:an ina yah bai militond- 
ans, qi]>andans, Yah weis wha tau- 
yaima ? Yah qa|> du im, Ni mannanhun 
holo|>, ni mannanhun anamahtyaid, yah 
wa]dai|> annom izwaraim. 

15 At wenyandein )>an allai managein, 
yah |>agkyandamaI1aiminhairtam seinaim 
bi lohannein, niu aufto sa wesi Christus, 

16 Andhof \>&a lohannes, allaim qi|>- 
ands, Ik allis 'izwis watin daupya; T]> 
gaggi)) swin|>oza mis, ]>izei ik ni im 
wair)is andbindan skaudaraip skohis is ; 
sah izwis daupei]> in Ahmin Weihamma 
yah funin. 

17 Habands win|)iskauron in handau 
seinai, yah gahrainei)) gaj)ra8k sein, yah 
briggi)) kaum in bansta seinamma; i]> 
ahana intandei]> funin unwhapnandin. 

18 Managu|>-]>an yah an)>ar |>ra&tyands, 
]>iu)>spillo<la managein. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

6 And selc flsesc gesih)i Godes hsele. 

7 S6]>lice he cwae|) to dam meuegum, 
de ferdon, d^t hi wseron gefiillode fram 
him, Eala ge nseddrena cynn, hwa set- 
ywde eow daet ge fieon fram dam to- 
weardan yiTe 1 

8 D5|) geomlice weordlice dad-bote 
waestmas, and ne ongynue ge cwedan. 
We habba)) us to faeder Abraham ; ic 
secge eow, d^t God is swa mihtig daet 
he mseg of dysum stanum Abrahames 
beam aweccan. 

9 Nu is seo sex aset to dsBS treowes 
wyrtruman ; witodlice selc treow de ne 
bryng|> godne wsestm, bi]> forcorfen, and 
on fyr aworpen. 

10 Da ahsodon hyne da menegu, and 
cwaidon, Hwset do we ? 

11 Da cw8e)> he to him, Se de h8ef|> 
twa tunecan, sylle dam de nief}>; and 
dam gelice do, se de mettas htd^. 

12 Da comon da manfullan diet hig 
a|)wegene waeron ; and cwaedon to him, 
Lareow, hweet do we ? 

13 Da cwffi)) he, Ne do ge naht mare, 
donne dsBt eow geset is. 

14 Da ahsodon hine da cempan, and 
cwsedon. And hwset do we? Da ssede 
he him, Ne slea ge nanne, ne tale ne 
d6\>, and beo)> edhylde on eowrum and- 
lyfenum. 

15 S6]>lice dam folce wenendum, and 
eallum on hyra heortan |>encendum be 
lohanne, hwaeder he Crist ware, 

16 Da andswarodc lohannes, him eal- 
lum secgcnde, Witodlice ic eow on 
waetere fuUige ; s6|)lice cym)) strengra 
donne ic, dees ic ne com wyrde daet ic 
hys sceo-|)wang uncnytte; he eow ful]a]> 
on Halgum Gastc and on fyre. 

1 7 And his fann ys on his handa, and 
he feorma)) his bernes flore, and ga- 
dera)> hys hwsete into his heme; daet 
ceaf he forbaem)) on unacwencedliciim 
fyre. 

18 Manega odre ping bodigende, he 
daet folc Iserde. 



HL 6-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

6 And ech fleisch^ sohal se the helthe 
of God. I 

7 Therfore he seide to the cumpanyes, 
the whiche wenten out, that thei schulden 
be baptysid of him, Kjndlis of eddris, 
who schewide to ^ou to flee fro wraththe 
to comyngel 

8 Therfore do ^e worthi fruytis of pen- 
aunce, and bigynne ^e not to seye, We 
ban a fadir Abraham ; sothli I seie to 
^ou, God is my^ti to reise of thes 
stoones the sones of Abraham. 

'9 Forsothe now an ax is put to the 
roote of the tree; sothli ech tree not 
mak3mge good fruyt, schal be kitt doun, 
and schal be sent in to the fier. 

10 And the cumpanyes axden him, 
seiynge, What therfore schulen we do ? 

1 1 Sothli he answeringe seide to hem, 
He that hath twey cootis, ^yue to him 
that hath non ; and he that hath metis, 
do on lyk manere. 

12 Sothli and puppllcans camen for to 
be baptised; and thei seiden to him^ 
Maistir, what schulen we don ? 

13 And he seide to hem. Do ^e no 
thing more, than that that is ordeyned 
to 50U. 

14 Forsothe and kny^tis axiden him, 
seiynge, What schulen also we do ? And 
he seith to hem, Smyte ^e wrongfulli no 
man, nether make ^e fals chalenge, and 
be ^e apaid with ^oure soudis. 

15 Forsoth al the peple gessinge, and 
alle men thenkinge in her hertis of John, 
lest perauenture he were Crist, 

16 John answeride, seyinge to alle 
men, Sothli I baptise 30U in watir ; 
forsothe a strengere than I schal come 
aftir me, of which I am not worthi for 
to vnbynde the thwong of his schoon ; 
he schal baptyse 30U in the Hooly Gost 
and fyer. 

17 Whos wynewyng tool in his bond, 
and he schal purge his com floor, and 
schal gedere the whete in to his heme ; 
sothli the chaffis he schal brenne in fier 
vnquenchable. 

18 Forsoth and he monestinge manye 
othere thingis, euangeliside to the peple. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



887 



6 And all flesshe shall se the saveour 
sent off God. 

7 Then sayde he to the people, that 
were come to be baptised of hym, O 
generacion of vipers, who hath shewed 
you the crafte to flye from wrath to 
comel 

8 Brynge forth due frutes of repent- 
aunce, and begyn nott to saye in youre 
selves. We have Abraham to oure father ; 
for I say ynto you, God is able of these 
stones to reyse vppe children vnto Abra- 
ham. 

9 Nowe also ys the axe leyd vnto the 
rote off the trees ; every tree therfore 
which bringeth not forth good frute, 
shalbe hewen doune, and caste in to the 
fyre. 

10 And the people axed him, sayinge. 
What shall we do then ? 

1 1 He answered and sayde vnto them, 
He that bathe ij. coottes, iett hym parte 
with him that hath none ; and he that 
hath meate, let him do lyke wyse. 

12 Then cam there puplicans to be 
baptised ; and sayde vnto hym, Master, 
what shall we do ? 

13 He answered vnto them, Bequyre 
no more, then that which ys appoynted 
vnto you. 

14 The soudiers lykewyse demaunded 
off hjrm, sayinge. And what shall we do ? 
And he sayde to them, Do violence to 
noo man, nether trouble eny man wrong- 
fully, and be content wyth youre wages. 

15 As the people were in a doute, and 
all men disputed in there hertes of Jhon, 
whether he were very Christ, 

16 Jhon answered, and sayd to them 
all, I baptise you wyth water; butt a 
stronger then I commeth, whose shue 
latchet I am nott worthy to vnloose ; 
he will baptise you with the Holy Goost 
and with fyre. 

17 Which hath his fan in his bond, 
and wil pourge his floore, and will gader 
his come in to hys bame; and the 
chaffe wyll he bourne with fyre that 
never shalbe quenched. 

18 And many other thynges in hys ex- 
hortacion, preached he vnto the people. 



888 GOTHIC, 360. 

19 I]> Herodes, sa taitrarkes, gasakans 
fram I'mma bi Herodiadein, qen bro|>r8 
is, yah bi alia ]>oei gawaurhta ubila 
Herodes, 

20 Anaaiauk yah |>ata ana alia, yah ga- 
lauk lohannen 'in karkarai. 

21 War|> ]>an, bi|>e daupida alia man- 
agein, yah at lesu ufdaupidamma, yah 
bidyandin, usluknoda himins. 

22 Yah at'iddya Ahma sa Weiha leikis 
giunai, Bwe ahaks ana ina; yah stibna 
us himina war|), qi))andei, pu Is sunus 
meins sa liuba, in ]>uzei waila galeik- 
aida. 

23 Yah silba was lesus swe yere \>n- 
yetigiwe uf gakun]>ai, swaei sunus munds 
wfus losefis, sunaus Heleis^ 



24 Sunaus Mat)>atis, sunaus Laiwweis, 
sunaus Mailkeis^ sunaus Yannins, 
aus losefis, 



sun- 



25 Sunaus Mattabiwis, sunaus Am- 
nions, sunaus Naumis, sunaus Aizleimis, 
sunaus Naggais, 



26 Sunaus Maha|>is, sunaus Matta|>iaus, 
sunaus Saimaieinis, sunaus losefis, sun- 
aus lodins, 



27 Sunaus lohannins, sunaus Resins, 
sunaus Zauraubabilis, sunaus Sa1a))ielis, 
sunaus Nerins, 



28 Sunaus Mailkeins, sunaus Addeins, 
sunaus Kosamis, sunaus Airmodamis, 
sunaus Heris, 



29 Sunaus losezis, sunaus Aileiaizairis, 
sunaus toreimis, sunaus Mattajianis, sun- 
aus Laiwweis, 

30 Sunaus Swmaions, sunaus ludins, 
sunaus losefis, sunaus lohannins, sun- 
aus Aileiakeimis, 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Lukb 

19 Herodes, sc feor]>an dseles rica, da 
he wees fram him ge))read be dsere 
Herodiadiscan, hys broder wife, and be 
eallum yfelum de Herodes dyde, 

20 And ofer eall dset he ge-icte, da;t 
he beclysde lohannem on cweartenie. 

21 S6]>lice wies geworden, da eali dset 
folc wses gefiillod, and dam Hselende 
gefiilleduni, and gebiddendum, heofon 
W8es ge-openod. 

22 And se Halega Gast astah licham- 
licre ansyne, on hyne swa an culfre; 
and stefen wses of heofone geworden, 
and dus cwsd\>, Du eart min gecorena 
sunu, on de me gelicode. 

23 And se Hselend wses on yide swylce 
\>rit\g wintre, dset men wendon daet he 
wsere losepes sunu, se wses Helies sunu,'^ 
24-38 se W8B8 Nazareth. Swa of eneor- 
ysse on cneorysse, od Adam, se waes 
Godes sunu, od fif and hund-seofentig 
eneoryssa. 



in. 19-30.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

19 Sotbli Eroude, the fortlie prince, 
wbanne be was blamyd of John for 
Herodias, wyf of bis brother, and of alie 
euels that Eroud dide, 

20 Addide this ouer alle, and closide 
John in prisouu. 

2 1 Forsoth it was don, wbanne al the 
peple was baptisid, and Jbesu cristenyd, 
and prei3mge, beuene was openyd. 

22 And the Hoolj Gost cam doun ia 
bodily licknesse, as a culuere in to him ; 
and a yoys was maad fro beuene, Thou 
ert my dereworthe sone, in thee it bath 
plesid to me. 

23 And Jbesu him silf was bygynnynge 
as of thritti ^eer, that he was gessid the 
sone of Joseph, which was of Hely, 

24 Which was of Mathath, which was 
of Leuy, wich was of Melcby, which was 
of Jamae, that was of Joseph, 

25 That was of Mataty, that was of 
Amos, that was of Naum, that was of 
Hely, that was of Nagge, 



26 That was of Mathath, that was of 
Matbatye, that was of Semy, that was 
of Joseph, that was of Juda, 



27 That was of Johanna, that was of 
Resa, that was of Zorobabel, that was of 
Salatiel, that was of Nery, 



28 That was of Melcby, that was of 
Addy, that was of Cosan, that was of 
Elmadan, that was of Her, 



29 That' was of Jesu, that was of Ele- 
asar, that was of Jorym, that was of 
Mathath, that was of Leuy, 

30 That was of Symeou, that was of 
Juda, that was of Joseph, that was of 
Jona, that was of Elyacbim, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 

19 Then Herode, the tetrach, when he 
was rebuked of bym for Herodias, bis 
brother Pbilippes wyfe, and for all the 
evyls wliicb Herod bad done, 

20 Added tbis above all, and leyd Jbon 
in preson. 

2 1 And yt fortuned, as all the people 
receaved baptim, and when Jesus was 
baptised, and did praye, that heven was 
opened. 

22 And the Holy Goost cam doune in 
a bodely shape, lyke a dove apon him ; 
and a voyce cam from beven, sayinge. 
Thou arte my dere sonne, in the do I 
delyte. 

23 And Jesus him silfewas about thirty 
yere of age when he began, beinge as 
men supposed the sonne of Joseph, 
which Joseph was the sonne of Heli, 

24 Which was the sonne of Mathat, 
which was the sonne of Levi, which was 
the Sonne of Melchi, which was the sonne 
of Janna, wliich was the sonne of Joseph, 

25 Which was the sonne of Matattbias, 
which was the sonne of Amos, which 
was the sonne of Nabum, which was the 
Sonne of Esli, which was the sonne of 
Nagge, 

26 Which was the sonne of Maath, 
which was the sonne of Matathias, which 
was the sonne of Semei, which was the 
sonne of Joseph, which was the sonne •f 
Juda, 

27 Which was the sonne of Johanna, 
which was the sonne of Rhesya, which 
was the sonne of Zorobabel, which was 
the sonne of Salathiel, which was the 
Bonne of Neri, 

28 Which was the sonne of Melchi, 
which was the sonne of Addi, which was 
the Sonne of Cosam, which was the sonne 
of Helmadam, which was the sonne of 
Her, 

29 Which was the sonne of Jeso, which 
was the sonne of Helieser, which was 
the sonne of Joram, which was the sonne 
of Mattha, which was the sonne of Levi, 

30 Which was the sonne of Simeon, 
which was the sonne of Juda, which was 
the Sonne of Joseph, which was the 
Sonne of Jonam, which was the sonne 
of Heliacim, 

u 



290 



GOTHIC, 36o. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St.Lufjt 



31 SunauB Mailuanis, sunaus Maein- 
anis, sunaus Matta]>aniB, sunaus Na]7anis^ 
Bunaus DaweidijL 



33 Sunaus laissaizis, sunaus Obeidis, 
gunaus Bauauzis, sunaus Salmonis, sun- 
aus Nahassonis, 

33 Sunaus Ameinadabifl, sunaus Ar<- 
amis, sunaus Ai^oris, sunaus Faraizis^ 
sunaus ludins, 

34 Sunaus lakobis, sunaus Isakis, sun* 
aus Abrahamisy sunaus parins, sunaus 
Nakoris, 



35 Sunaus Sairokis, sunaus Bagawis, 
sunaus Falaigis, sunaus Aibairis, sunaus 
galamis, 

36 Sunaus Kaeinanis, sunaus Axhikr 
sftdis, sunaus Semiai, suuaus Nauelia, 
sunaus Ifan^aikis, 

3} Sunaus Ma)?usab's, sunaus Ainokis, 
sunaus laredis, sunaus Maleilaielis, sun- 
a|fs Kae^naniQ, 

38 Sunaus Ainosis, sunaus Sedis, sun- 
^u^ Adamis, sunaus GuJhs. 



Chap. IV. 1 1]> lesus Ahmins Weih- 
is fulls gawandida sik fram laurdanau, 
yab taubans was in abmin m au]>idai 

2 Dage fidwortiguns, fraisans fram 
diabulau, yab ni matida waibt m dagam 
jainaim ; yab at ustaubanaim )?aim dag- 
am, bit^e gredags war]?. 

3 Yab qat> du imma diabulus, Yabai 
sunaus siyais Gu|>s, qi)) J}amma staina, 
ei wair]>ai blaibs. 

^ Tab andbof lesus wi]>|tt iua ^i|»mdS| 



Chap. IV. i S6|>lice se Hselend wies 
full Haligum Gaste and ferde fram lord- 
ane, and be wses fram Haligum Gaste 
geleed on sumum westene 

2 Feowertig daga, and WK^ fram deofle 
costod, and be on dam dagum nan J^ing 
ne set; and dam gefylledum dagum, 
bine bingrede. 

3 Da cwsBp se deofol bim to, Gif du 
sy Godes sunn, sege disum stane, diet 
be to blafe geweorde. 

4 Da f^ndswarode bi'iu se Hfg|en4> Hit 



in. 3i.~IV. 4.] WYCLirFE,i389. 

31 That was of Melca, that was of 
Menna, that was of Mathatha, that was 
of Nathan, that was of Dauith, 



32 That was of Jesse, that was of Obeth, 
that was of Booz, that was of Salmou, 
that was of Nason, 

33 That was of Amynadab, that was of 
Aram, that was of Esrom, that was of 
Phares, that was of Judas, 



34 That was of Jacob, that was of 
Ysaac, that was of Abraham, that was 
of Tare, that was of Nacor, 



35 That was of Seruch, that was of 
Bagau, that was of Phaleth, that was of 
Heber, that was of Sale, 



36 That was of Caynan, that was of 
Arfaxat, that was of Bern, that was of 
Noe, that was of Lameth, 



37 That was of Matusale, that was of 
Enok, that was of Jaroth, that was of 
Malaliel, that was of Caynan, 



38 That was of Enos, that was of Seth, 
that was of Adam, that was of God. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



291 



Chap. IV. i Forsothe Jhesu ful of 
the Hooly Gost turnede a3eD fro Jordan, 
and was led by the spirit in to desert 

2 Fourty dayes, and was temptid of the 
deayl, and eet no thing in tho dayes; 
and tho dayes endid, he hungride. 

3 Forsothe the deuel seide to him. If 
thou ert Goddis sone, seye to this stoon, 
that it be maad bred. 

4 And Jhesug answeride to him, It is 



31 Which was the sonne of Melea, 
which was the sonne of Menam, which 
was the sonne of Mathathan, which was 
the Sonne of Nathan, which was the 
Sonne of David, 

32 Which was the sonne of Jesse, which 
was the sonne of Obed, which was the 
sonne of Boos, which was the sonne of 
Salmon, which was the sonne of Naason, 

33 Which was the sonne of Aminadab, 
which was the sonne of Aram, which 
was the sonne of Esrom, which was the 
sonne of Phares, which was the sonne of 
Juda, 

34 Which was the sonne of Jacob, 
which was the sonne of Ysaac, which 
was the sonne of Abraham, which was 
the Sonne of Tharra, which was the sonne 
of Nachor, 

35 Which was the sonne of Saruclj, 
which was the sonne of Eagan, which 
was the sonne of Phalec, which was the 
sonne of Heber, which was the sonne of 
Sala, 

36 Wliich was the sonne of Cainan, 
which was the sonne of Arphaxat, wliich 
was the sonne of Sem, which was the 
sonne of Noe, which was the sonne of 
Lameth, 

37 Which was the sonne of Mathusala, 
which was the sonne of Enoch, which 
was the sonne of Jareth, which was the 
Sonne of Malalehel, which was the sonne 
of Cainan, 

38 Which was the sonne of Enos, which 
was the sonne of Seth, which was the 
Sonne of Adam, which was the sonne of 
God. 



Chap. IV. i Jesus then full off the 
Holy Goost retumyd from lordan, and 
was caryed off the sprete into a wilder- 
ues, 

2 And was xl. dayes tempted of the 
devyl, and in thoose dayes ate he no 
thinge ; and when they were ended, he 
after ward hongred. 

3 And the devyll sayd vnto him, Yf 
thou bo the sonne of God, commaunde 
this stone, that he be breed. 

4 And Jesus answered hym, sayinge, 

U3 



292 



GOTHIC, 360. 



Gamelid i'sty patei ni bi hiaib ainana 
libaid manna, ak bi all waurde Gu]«. 

5 Yah ustiubands 'ina diabulaus ana 
fairgani hauhata, ataugida imma allans 
)>iuclinassuQS J'is uiidynngardis in stika 
melis ; 

6 Yah qa]> du imma sa diabulus, pus 
giba |>ata waldufni )?ize allata, yah wulj^u 
I'ze, unte mis atgiban ist, yah )>i8wham- 
meh |>ei >vilyau giba j^ata ; 

7 pu nu yabai inweitis mik in and- 
wair]>ya meinamma, wair]>i|> ))ein all. 

8 Yah andhafyands imma lesus qa)>, 
. . . . Gamelid 'ist, Frauyan Gu^ 
]>einana i'nweitais, yah 'imma ainamma 
fullafahyais. 

9 pa)>roh gatauh 'ina in lairusalem, 
yah gasatida ina ana giblin albs, yah 
qa)) du imma, Yabai sunus siyais GuJ^, 
wairp ]>uk j>a)yro dala|> ; 

10 Gamelid ist auk, patei aggilum 
seinaim anabiudi]> bi )>uk, du gafastan 
)>uk, 

11 Yah ]>atei ana handum |mk ufhab- 
and, ei whan ui gastagqyais bi staina 
fotu beinana. 

12 Yah andhafyands qa|> imma lesus, 
patei qijian ist, Ni fraisais Frauyan Guji 
)ieinana. 

13 Yah ustiubands all fraistobnyo, 
diabulus afsto]) fairra imma und mel. 

14 Yah gawandida sik lesus in mahtai 
ahmins in Galeilaian, yah meri]7a ur- 
rann and all gawi bisitande bi ina. 

15 Yah is laisida in gaqum|>im ize, 
mikilids fram allaim. 

16 Yah qam in Nazarai)?, j>arei was 
fodi|)S, yah galai}) inn bi biuhtya sein- 
amma in daga sabbato in swnagogein, 
yah ussto)) siggwan bokos. 

17 Yah atgibanos wesun imma bokos 
Eisaeiins, praufetus ; yah uslukands \>oa 
bokos, bigat stad Jjarei was gamelid, 

18 Ahma Frauyins ana mis, in [)izei 
gasalboda mik; du wailameryan unled- 
aim insandida mik, du ganasyan ]>ans 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 

is awriten, Dset se man ne ]yfa]> be 
hlafe anum, ac of selcum Godes worde. 

5 And da Isedde se deofol h3me, and 
setywde him ealle ricu eorj>an ymbe- 
hwyrftes on anre byrhtm-hwile; 

6 And to him cw8b|>, Ealne disne an- 
weald ic de sylle, and hyra wuldor, 
fordam de hi me synd gesealde, and ic 
hi sylle dam de ic wylle ; 

7 Witodlice ealle hig beo)) dine, gif dp 
ge-eadmetst beforan me. 

8 Da andswarode him se Hselend, . 
. . . Hit is awriten, Drihten dinne 
God du ge-eadmetst, and him anum 
peowast. 

9 Da Isedde he hyne on Hienisaleni, 
and gesette bine ofer daas temples hricg, 
and him to cwffi)>, Gyf du sy Goder» 
sunu, jlsend de heonuu nyder; 

10 S6|>lice hyt is awriten, Dset he hys 
englum be de bebyt, daet hig de ge- 
healdon, 

1 1 And dset hig de mid handum nim- 
on, de-laes du dinne fot set stane set- 
speorne. 

1 2 Da cwsej) se Hselend him andswar- 
iende, Hyt is gecweden, Ne costna dd 
Drihten dinne God. 

13 And ealre dsere costnunge ge- 
fylledre, se deofol him sume hwile fram- 
gewat. 

14 Da ferde se Hselend on g&stes 
msegene on Galileam, and his hlisa be 
him ferde on eall dset rice. 

15 And he Iserde be h3rra gesamnung- 
um, and wses firam eallum gemstrsod. 

16 Da com he to Nazareth, dar he 
afed wses, and he eode on reste-dsege on 
da gesamnunge sefter his gewunan, and 
he aras dset he rsedde. 

17 And him wses geseald Isaias hoc, 
dses witegan ; and sona swa he da hoc 
unfeold, da funde he dar awriten, 

18 Drihtnes Gast is ofer me, fordam 
de he smyrede me ; he sende me |>€arf- 
um bodian, and gehsefikum alysednesse, 



IV. 5-1 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

writun, For a man lyueth not in breed 
aloone, but in euery word of God. 

5 And the deuyl ladde hjm in to an 
hi^ hil, and schewide to him alle tlie 
rewmes of the roundnesse of erthe in a 
moment of a tyme ; 

6 And seith to him, I schal ^yue to 
thee al this po'.7er, and the glorie of 
hem, for to me thei ben ^ouun, and to 
whom I wole I 3yue hem ; 

7 Therfore if thou fallinge doun schalt 
worschipe bifore me, alle thingis sclmlen 
be thine. 

8 And Jhesns answer inge seide to him, 
. . . . It is writen, Thou schalt 
worschipe the Lord thi God, and to 
hym aloone thou schalt seme. 

9 And he ledde him in to Jerusalem, 
and settide on the pynacle of the temple, 
and seide to him. If thou art Goddis 
sone, sende thi self fro hennis down ; 

10 For it is writen, For he hath co- 
maundid to his aungels of thee, that thei 
kepe thee in alle thi weyes, 

1 1 And for thei schulen in hondis take 
thee, lest perauenture thou hirte thi foot 
at a stoon. 

12 And Jhesus answeringe seith to 
liim, It is seid. Thou schalt not tempte 
the Lord thi God. 

13 And euery temptacioun endid, the 
deuyl wente away fro him til to a tyme. 

14 And Jhesu turnyde a^en in the 
vertu of the spirit in to Galilee, and the 
fame wente forth of him thur^ al the 
cuntre. 

15 And he tau3te in the synagogis of 
hem, and was magnyfied of alle men. 

16 And he cam to Nazareth, where 
he was norischid, and he entride by 
custom in the day of saboth in to the 
synagoge, and roos for to rede. 

17 And the book of Ysaie, the pro- 
phete, was takun to him ; and as he 
tumyde the book, he fond a place where 
it is writun, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord on me, for 
which thing he ano3mtide me ; he sente 
me for to euaungelise to pore men, for to 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



293 



It ys written, Man shall nott live by 
breed only, butt by every worde of 
God. 

5 And the devyll toke him vppe into 
an hye mountayne, and shewed hym all 
the kyngdoms of the erth even in the 
twyncklynge of an eye ; 

6 And the devyl said vnto him, All 
this power will I geve the everywhit, 
and the glori of them, for that is de- 
lyvered to me, and to who soever I wyll 
I geve it ; 

7 Yf thou therfore wilt worshippe me, 
they shalbe all thyne. 

8 Jesus answered and sayd vnto hym. 
Hence from me, Satan, for hit is written. 
Thou shalt honour thy Lorde God, and 
hym only serve. 

9 And he caryed hym to Hierusalem, 
and set him on a pynacle ot the temple, 
and sayd vnto him, Yi thou be the sonne 
of God, cast thy silfe doune from hens ; 

10 For it ys written, He shall gevt 
hys angelles charge over the, to kepe 
the, 

1 1 And with there hondis they shall 
stey the vppe, that thou hurt nott thy 
fote agaynst a stone. 

12 Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
hym, It ys sayd, Thou shalt nott tempte 
thy Lorde God. 

1 3 And as sone as the devyll had ended 
all his temptacions, he departed from 
hym for a season. 

14 And Jesus retoumed by the power 
of the sprete in to Galile, and the fame 
off hym went throwe oute all the region 
rounde aboute. 

15 And he taught in there sinagpgges, 
and was commended off all men. 

16 And he cam to Nazareth, where he 
was noursed, and as hys custume was 
went in to the sinagog on the saboth 
daye, and stode vppe for to rede. 

1 7 And there was dclyvered vnto hym 
the boke off the prophet, Esaias ; and 
when he had opened the boke, he founde 
the place where hit was wrytten, 

18 The Sprete off the Lorde apon me, 
be cause he hath annoynted me ; to 
preache the gosi)ell to the povre he hath 



204 



GOTHIC, 360. 



gnmalwidans hairtin, meryan fraliun])- 
auaim fralet, yah blindaim slun ; fralet- 
an gamaidans in ga]>rafsteiix ; 



19 Meryan yer Frauyins andanem. 

20 Yah faifalj) )>08 bokos, yah usgib- 
ands andbahta, gasat; yah allaim in 
]>izai 8wnago<^ein wesun augona fair- 
>veityandona du imma. 

21 Dugann |?an rodyan du i'm, patei 
himma daga usfullnodedun mela ^o in 
ausam izwaraim. 

22 Yah allai alakyo weitwodidedun 
'imma) yah sildaleikidedun bi ]>o "waurda 
anstais, |>o usgaggandona us munjia 'is. 
Yah qe))uu, Niu sa ist sunus losefis ? 

d^ Yah qa}) du im, Aufto qi))i)) mis \o 
gayukon, pu leiki, hailei ))uk silban. 
Whan filu hausidedum waurj-an 'in 
Kafarnaum, tavvei yah her 'in gr.baurj)ai 
))einai. 

24 Qa)) {)an, Amen I'zwis qil>a, ))atei ni 
ainshuu praufete andauems 'ist 'in ga- 
baur]>ai seinai. 

25 A))}>an bi sunyai qi):a 'izwis, J)atei 
manages widuwons wesun in dagam 
Heleiins 'in Israela, \mn galuknoda him- 
ins du yerani Jirim yah meno)?s saihs, swe 
warp huhrus mikils and alia air]>a ; 

26 Yah ni du ainaihun ))izo insandibs 
was Helias, alya 'in Saraipta Seidonais, 
du qinon widuwon. 

27 Yah managai ]»rutsfillai wesun, uf 
Haileisaiu, praufetau, 'in Israela, yah 
ni ainshun *ize gahrainids was, alya 
Naiman sa Saur. 

28 Yah fullai waurj)un allai modis 'in 
ijiizai swnagogein, hausyandans J>ata. 

29 Yah usstandandana, uskusun 'imma 
ut us baurg, yah brahtcdun *ina und 
nuhmisto [)is fairgunyis ana | animci so 
baurgs 'izc gatimrida was, du afdiaus} an 
ina ))a))ro. 

30 I J) 'is ))airhlei|'ands fairh midyans 
ins "iddya ; 

31 Yah galai]) 'in Kafarnaum, baurg 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St, Lcke 

and blindum gesihpe, forbroceue ge- 
hselan; .... 



19 And bodian Drihtnes andfenge ger, 
and edleanes daeg. 

20 And da he da boo befeold, he big 
dam ]>ene agef, and Bset; and ealra 
heora eagan on daere gesamnunge waer- 
on on hyne behealdende. 

21 Da ongan he him to cwedan, S5j>- 
lice to-dseg dis gewrit is on eowrum 
earum gefylled. 

22 And big ealle wseron dies ge- 
cnsewe, and wundredon be dam wordum, 
de of his mu|?e eodon. And dus cwsed- 
on, Nys des losepes sunu ? 

23 Da cwflBJ) he, Witodlice ge secgaj* 
me das gelicnesse, Eala Isece, gehael de 
sylfne. Do her on dinum e^e, swa 
fela wundra swa we gehyrdon gedone 
on Cafarnaum. 

24 Da cw8e)> he, S6j)lice ic eow secge, 
dset nan witega nis andfenge on his 
edele. 

25 S6|)lice ic eow secge, manega wud- 
ewan waeron on Helias dagum on Is- 
rahel, da da seo heofon wses belocen 
))reo ger and syx m6nj)as, da waes ge- 
worden mycel hunger on ealre eor|)an ; 

26 And to dara nanum nses Helias 
a send, buton to anre wudewan, on 
Sarepta Sidonie. 

27 And manega lic-)>r6weras wseron 
on Israhel, under Heliseo, dam witegan, 
and hyra nan uses aclsensod, buton 
Naaman se Sirisca. 

28 Da wurdon big ealle on daere ge- 
samnunge mid yrre gefylled, das J>ing 
gchyrende. 

29 And big arison, and scufon hine 
of dnere ceastre, and laeddon hine ofer 
divs muntes cnropp ofer done hyra burh 
getimbrod wa?s, da?t hi hine nyder- 
bescufon. 

30 Dil ferde he jmrh hyra midlen ; 

31 And he ferde to Cafarnaum. oxt 



IV. 19-31.] WYCLIFFE, 1389- 

heele (Contrite meo in herte, and for to 
preche remjscioUn to daytife, and 8i3t 
to blynde men; and for to delyuei*e 
brokun men in to I'emiscioUn; 

19 For to preche the )eer of the Lotd 
plesaunt, and the day of ^eldjnge. 

20 And whanne he hadde closid the 
book, he ^af a^ein to the roynydtre, and 
sat; and the y^en of alle men in the 
synagoge weren biholdinge in to him. 

2 1 Sothli he bigan for to seie to hem, 
For in tliis day this scripture is fulfiUid 
in 3oare eeris. 

22 And alle men ^auen witnessinge to 
him, and wondriden in the wordis of 
grace» that camcn forth of his mouth. 
And thei seideii, Wher this is not the 
sone of Joseph f 

23 And he seide to hem, Sothli ^e 
schulen seie to me this liknesse, Leeche, 
heele thi sill Thei sayden, Hou giete 
thingis han we herd don in Caphamaum, 
make thou and here in thi cuntre. 

24 Sothli he seith, Treuli I seie to 
30U, for no man prophete is receyued in 
his owne cuntre. 

25 In treuthe I seie to 50U, for manye 
widewis weren in the dayes of Elye, the 
jirophete, in Israel, whanne heuene was 
closid thre ^eer and sixe monethis, 
whanne greet hnngir was maad in euery 
load; 

26 And to non of hem was Elye sent, 
no but to Sarepta of Sydon, to a wom- 
man widowe. 

27 And manye roeselis weren in Israel, 
Tudir Elyse, the prophete, and non of 
hem was clensid, no but Naman of Sirie. 

28 And alle in the synagoge heer- 
inge thes thingis, weren fulfillid with 
wraththe. 

29 And thei risen yp, and castiden out 
him with oute tlie citee, and ledde him 
to the cop of the hil on which the cite 
of hem is foundid, that thei schulden 
caste him doun. 

30 Sothiy Jhesufl passynge wente thorw 
the myddil of hem ; 

31 And he cam down in to Cafarnaum^ 



TYNDALE, 1556. 295 

sent me, and to heale them which are 
troubled in there hertes, to preache 
delivetaunce to the captive, and sight to 
the blynde ; and frely to sett att tiberte 
them that are brused ; 

1 9 And to preache the aceptable yeal-e 
off the Lorde. 

20 And he cloosed the booke, and gate 
it agayne to the minister, and sate 
doune ; and the eyes off all thatt were 
in the synagog Were fastened on hym. 

2[ And he began to saye vnto thetn, 
This daye ys thys scripture fulfilled in 
youre eares. 

22 And all they bare hym witnes, and 
wondred att the gracious wordes, which 
preceded oute off hys mouth. And sayde, 
Is not this Josephs sonne ) 

23 And he sayde vnto them, Ye maye 
very wele saye vnto me this proverbe, 
Yisicion, heale thy silfe. Whatsoever 
we have herd done in Capernaum, do 
the same here lyk wyse in thyne awne 
countre. 

24 And he sayde, Verely I saye vnto 
you, no prophet is accepted in his awne 
countre. 

25 But I tell you off a trueth, many 
wyddowcs were in Israhell in the dayes 
off Helyas, when heyyn was shet thre 
yeres and 33^X6 monethes, when greate 
fammisshment was troughoute all the 
londe ; 

26 And vnto none off them was Helyas 
sent, save in to Sarepta besydes Sydon, 
vnto a woman that was a widow. 

27 And many leppers were in Israhel, 
in the tyme off Heliseus, the prophet, 
and yet none off them was healed, sav- 
ynge Naaman off Siria. 

28 And as many as were in the sinagog 
when they herde that, wer filled with 
wrath. 

29 And roose vppe, and thrust hym 
oute of the cite, and ledde hym even 
vnto the edge of the hill wheron their 
cite was bilte, to cast hym doune bed- 
lynge. 

30 But he went his waye even thorowe 
the myddes of them ; 

31 And cam in to Capernaum; a cito 



296 



GOTHIC, 360. 



Gkleilaias, yah was liusyands Tns in sab- 
batim. 

32 Yah sildaleikidedup bi \>o laiscin is, 
unte in waldufnya was waurd is. 

33 Yah m )>izai swnagogein was man- 
na habands ahman unhul)>on6 unhrain- 
yana^ yah ufhropida, 

34 Qit>ands, Let, wha un3 yah )>a8, 
lesu Nazorenu ? qamt fraqistyan unsis 1 
Kann )?uk whas is, sa weiha GuJ)S 

35 Yah gawhotida imma lesus, qi|>- 
ands, Afdobn, yah usgagg us ))amma. 
Yah gawairpands 'ina sa unhu1]>a in 
midyaim, urrann af imma, ni waihtai 
gaska]>yands Tmma. 

36 Yah war]> afs1au|>nan allans, yah 
rodidedun du sis misso, qi]>andans, Wha 
waurde ]>ata, )>atei mi)? waldufnya yah 
mahtai anabiudi)> j)aim unhrainyam ah- 
mam, yah usgagju^and ? 

37 Yah usiddya meri)>a fram imma and 
allans stadins |)is bisunyane landis. 

38 Usstandands ]>an us ]>izai swnagogai, 
galai)> in gard Seimonis; swaihro ))an 
^is Seimonis was anahabaida brinnon 
mikilai, yah bedun ina bi ]>o. 

39 Yah atstandands ufar iya, gasok 
]>izai brinnon, yah aflailot iya; sunsaiw 
]>an usstandandei andbahtida im. 

^o Mi|>]?anei |>an sagq sunno, allai swa 
managai swe habaidedun siukans sauh- 
tim missaleikaim, brahtedun ins at im- 
ma ; i')) IS, ainwharyammeh ize handuns 
analagyands, gahailida ins. 

41 Usiddyedun ]>&n yah unhul]>ons af 
managaim, hropyandeins, yah qi}>and- 
eins, patei j^u is Christus sunus Gu]h9. 
Yah gaflakands I'm ni lailot ]>os rodyan, 
unte wissedun silban Christu ina wisan. 

42 Bi|>eh, )>an war]> dags, usgaggands, 
galiu|> ana au]>yana stad ; yah manag- 
eins Bokidedun ina, yah qemun und ina, 
yah gahabaidedun ina, ei ni afli]>i fairra 
im. 

43 paruh is qa]) du im, patei yah ]>aim 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St.Lukb 

Galileiscc ceastre, and hi dar on reste- 
daguni Iserde. 

32 And hig wundredon be his lure, 
fordam his sprsec on anwealde ' 



33 And on hyra gesamnunge wses sum 
man unclsene deofol haebbende, and he 
hrymde micelre stofne, 

34 And cwaej), Laet, la Nadzarenisca 
Hselend, hwiet is us and del com du 
us to forspillanne 1 Ic wat, dset du 
eart Godes hsilega. 

35 And da cidde him se Hselend, and 
cw8e}>, Adumba, and ga him of. And 
da he ut-adraf hine on heora midlene, 
he him firam-gewat, and him naht ne 
derede. 

36 Dh wurdon hig ealle forhte, and 
sprsecon him betwynan, and cwaedon, 
Hwset ys deet word, daet he on milite 
and on maegene unclsenum gastum 
bebyt, and hig iit-ga]>? 

37 Da waes his hlisa gewidmsersod on 
selcere stowe dsBs rices.^ 

38 S6j)lice he ilras of heora p^esam- 
nunge, and ferde on Simones hus ; da 
waes Simones sweger geswenced on 
mycelum feferum, and hig hyne for 
hyre beidon. 

39 And he standende ofer hig, dam 
fefere behead, and he hig forlet; and 
heo Bona aras and him )>enode. 

40 S6|>lice da sunne asah, ealle de 
untrume wseron on mislicum adlum, hig 
Iseddon him to ; and he, syndrygum hys 
hand on-settende, hig gehselde. 

41 Da ferdon da deoflu of manegum, 
hrymende, and cwedende, S6))eB du eart 
Gk>de8 sunu. And he ne ge|)afode dset 
hig senig \>mg sprsecon, fordam de hig 
wiston dset he Crist waes. 

42 Da, gewordenum daege, se Hselend 
ut-gangende, ferde on weste stowe; and 
da masnegu hine sohton, and hi comon 
to him, and behaefdon hine, dast he him 
fram ne gewite. 

43 Da ssede he him, S6)>lice me ge- 



IV. 32-43] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

a citee of Galilee, and there he tau^te 
hem in the sabothis. 

32 And thei weren astonjed in his 
teching, for his word was in power. 

33 And in the synagoge was a man 
hauynge an vnclene fend, and he criede 
with greet vois, 

34 Seyinge, SufFre, what to vs and to 
thee, Jhesus of Nazareth) hast thou 
comen for to leese vs ? I knowe thee, 
that thou art the hooly of God. 

35 And Jhesu blamyde him, seyinge, 
Waxe doumbe, and go out fro him. And 
whanne the fend hadde cast him forth 
in to the myddel, he wente a wey fro 
him, and 3it noyede hym no thing. 

36 And drede is maad in alle men, and 
tliei spaken to gidere, seyinge, What is 
this word, for in power and vertu he 
comaundith to ynclene spiritis, and thei 
gon out? 

37 And the fame was pupplischid of 
hym in to ech place of the cuntre. 

38 Forsothe Jhesu risynge of the syna- 
goge, entride in to the hous of Symount ; 
sothli the modir of Symondis wyf was 
holden with grete feueris, and thei 
preieden him for hir. 

39 And Jhesu stondinge on hir, co- 
maundide to the feuir, and it lefte hir ; 
and anon sche risynge mynystride to 
hem. 

40 Forsoth whanne the sunne wente 
dpun, alle that hadden sike men with 
dyuerse langwischingis, ledden hem to 
hjm ; and he, puttinge hondis to ech 
by him silf, heelide hem. 

41 Sothli fendis wenten out fro manye, 
criynge, and seyinge, For thou ert the 
sone of Gk)d. And he blamynge sufFride 
not hem for to speke, for thei wisten 
him to be Crist. 

42 Sothli, the day maad, he gon out, 
wente in to desert place ; and the cum- 
penyes of peple sou5ten him, and tliei 
camen til to him, and thei heMen him, 
that he schulde not go awey fro hem. 

43 To whiche he seyde, For and to 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



297 



of Gallic, and there taught them on. the 
sabboth dayes. 

32 And they were a stonied at his 
doctrine, for hys preachinge was with 
power. 

33 And in the sinagoge there was a 
man which had a foule sprete whith in 
him, and cryed with a loude voyce, 

34 Sayinge, Let me alone, what haste 
thou to do wyth vs, thou Jesus off Naza- 
reth ] arte thou come to destroye vs 1 I 
knowe the what thou arte, thou arte the 
holy man of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked hym, sayinge, 
Hoolde thy peace, and come oute of 
hym. And the devyle threwe him in 
the myddes of them, and cam oute of 
hym, and hurt hym not. 

36 And feare cam on them all, and 
they spake amonge them selves, sayinge. 
What manner a thinge is this, for with 
auctorite and power he commaundeth 
the foule spretes, and they come out 1 

37 And the fame of hym spreed abroode 
throwoute all places of the countre round 
aboute. 

38 And he roose vppe and cam oute of 
the synagoge, and entred into Simons 
housse ; and Simons motherelawe was 
taken wyth a greate fever, and they 
made intercession to him for her. 

39 And he stode over her, and rebuked 
the fever, and hit leeft her ; and imme- 
diatly she roose and ministred vuto 
them. 

40 When the sun was doune, all they 
that had sicke taken with divers deseases, 
brought them vnto him ; and he layde 
his hondes on every won of them, and 
healed them. 

41 And devils also cam out of many 
of them, cryinge, and saying. Thou arte 
Christ the Sonne of God. And he re- 
buked them and suffered them nott to 
speake, for they knewe that he was 
Christ. 

42 As sone as it was daye, he departed, 
and went awaye into a desert place ; 
and the peoi)le sought hym, and cam to 
hym, and kept hym, that he shulde not 
departe frc^m them. 

43 And he sayde vnto them, I muste 



898 GOTHIC, 360. 

aii])araim baurgim wailameryan ik skal 
bi |>iudangardya Gu))s, unte du]>e xnik 
insandida. 

44 Yah wag meryands In swnagogim 
Qaleilaiaa. 



Chap. V. i Yah warj>, mi|>|)anei man- 
agei anatranip ina, du hausyan waurd 
Gu]>8, yah 'is silba was standands newha 
saiwa Gainnesarai)), 

2 Yah gasawh twa skipa standandona 
at |>amma saiwa; i> iiskyans afgagg- 
andans af im, us|;wohun natya. 

3 Ga1ai|> |)an in ain |)ize skipe, ]>atei 
was Seimonis, haihait ina aftiuhan fairra 
sta)>a leitil ; yah gasitands laisida us 
|>amma skipa manageins. 

4 Bi|)eh y«a ganan|>ida rodyands, qa|) 
du Seimonau, Brigg ana diupifya^ yah 
athahid |k> natya izwara du fiskon. 

5 Yah andhafyands Seimon qa|) du im- 
ma, Talzyand, alia naht )>airharbaidyand- 
ans waiht ui nemum, i|) afar waurda 
|>einamma wairpam natya. 

6 Yah ])ata tauyandans, galukun man- 
age! n iiske filu; swe natya dishnupno- 
dedun Tze. 

7 Yah bandwidedun gamanam, ]>oei 
wesun in an|>aramma skipa, ei atiddyed- 
eina, Iiilpan ize. Yah qemun, yah ga- 
fullibedun ba )>o skipa, swe sugqun. 

8 Gaumyands |)an Seimon Paitrus, 
drniis du kniwam lesuis, qij^ands, Bidya 
|>uk usgagg fairra mis, unte manna fra- 
waurhta iui, Frauya. 

9 Sildaleik auk dishabaida ina, yah 
allans |}ans mi)> imma, in gafahis )>ize 
iiske |)anzei ganutun. 

10 Samaleikoh )>an yah lakobau yah 
lohannen, sununs Zaibaidaiaus, |)aiei wes- 
un gadailans Seimona. Yah qaji du 
Seimona lesus, Ni ogs |)us ; fram him- 
ma uu maune siud nutans. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [ST*Lt7«fi 

dafena]^ odruni ceastrUm Godes rice 
bodian, fordam to dam ic com asend. 

44 And he w«s bodigende on Galilea 
gesamnungum. 



Chap. V. i ^S6))lice w»8 geworden, 
da da manegu him to comon, diet hig 
Godes word gehyrdon, he stod wid done 
mere Genesareth, 

2 And he geseah twa scipu standende 
wid done mere ; da fisceras eodon, and 
woxon heora nett. 

3 He da astigende on an scyp, d»t 
w»s Simones, bsed hyne daet he hit 
lyt-hwon fram lande tuge ; and on dam 
scipe sittende he laerde da mnnegu. 

4 Da he sprecan geswac, he cw»|> to 
Simone, Teoh hit on dypan, and Iseta]^ 
eowre nett on done fisc-wer. 

5 Da cwfie]> Simon him andswariende, 
Eala bebeodend, ealle niht swincende 
we naht ne gefengon, 86|>]ice on dinum 
worde ic min nett ut-lsete. 

6 And da hi daet dydon, hig betugon 
mycele menigeo fixa ; and hyra net wses 
tobrocen. 

7 And hig bicnodon hyra geferan, de 
on odrum scipe wseron, daet hi comon, 
and him fylston. Da comon hig, and 
gefyldon butu da scipu, swa det hi neh 
wseron besencte. 

8 Da Petrus d»t geseah, he feoll to 
dses Hselendes cneowum, and cwffi)i, 
Drihten, gewit iram me, fordam ic eom 
synfuU mann. 

9 And he wundrode, and ealle da de 
mid him wseron, on dam were dara fixa 
de hi gefengon. 

10 Gelice lacobum and lohannem, 
Zebedeis suna, da waeron Simones ge- 
feran. Da cwie)) se Hselend to Simone, 
Ne ondrsed du de ; heononfor]> dii byst 
men gefonde. 



IV. 44'-V. 10.] WYCLlPPE,i389. 

othere citees it bihoueth me for to euaun- 
geliie the kyngdom of God, for therfore 
I am sente. 

44 And he was precbinge in the sjna- 
gogis of Galilee. 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



299 



Chap. V. i Sotheli it was don, wbanne 
tiumpanjes of peple felden in* to Jbesu, 
that tbei scbulden heere the word of 
God, and he stood bisydis the stondinge 
watir of Genasereth^ 

2 And 873 twey bootis stondinge bi- 
sydis the stonding watir ; sothli the 
iischeris hadden gon doun, and waischide 
nettis. 

3 Sothli he sti^ynge in to a boot, that 
was Symoundis, preiede him to lede 
a^en a litil fro the lond ; and he sittinge 
tau3te the cunipaiiyes fro the boot 

4 Sothli as he ceesside to speke, he 
seide to S3rmound, Lede thou in to hi^, 
and slake je ^oure nettis in to the 
takinge. 

5 And Symount answeringe seide to 
him, Comaundour, we trauelinge by al 
the n}3t token no thing, but in thi word 
I schal leye out the nett. 

6 And whanne thei hadden don this 
thing, thei closiden to gidere a plenteu- 
ous multitude of fysches ; forsoth her 
nett was broken. 

7 And thei bekenyden to felowis, that 
weren in an othir boot, that thei scbulden 
come, and helpe hem. And thei camen, 
and filliden bothe litle bootis, so that 
thei weren al moost drenchid. 

8 Which thing whanne Symound Petre 
8y3, he felde doun to the knees of Jhesu, 
seyinge, Lord, go fi'o me, for I am a man 
aynnere. 

9 Sothli greet wondir hadde bigon 
nboute him, and alle that weren with 
him, in the takinge of fisches whiche 
thei took en. 

10 Sothli in lyk manere James and 
John, the sones of Zehede, whiche weren 
felowis of Symount Petre. And Jhesu 
seith to Symound, Nyle thou drede ; 
nuw fro this tyme thou schalt be tak- 
) nge men. 



to other cities also preace the worde of 
God, for therfore am I sent 

44 And he preached in the synagoges 
off Galile. 



Chap. Y. i Hit cam to passe, as the 
people preased apon hym, to heare the 
worde off God, that he stode by the lake 
of Genazareth, 

2 And sawe two shippes stonde by the 
lake syde ; for the fisshermen were gone 
out of them, and were wasshynge their 
nettes. 

3 Jesus entred in to one of the shippes, 
which perteyned to Simon, and prayed 
hym that he wolde cary hym a litell 
from the londe ; and he sate doune and 
taught the peple out of the shippe. 

4 When he had leeft speakynge, he 
sayde vnto Simon, Cary vs in to the 
depe, and lett slippe thy nett to make a 
draught. 

5 And Simon answerid and sayde to 
hym, Master, we have labored all uyght 
and have taken nothynge, yet nowe at 
thy worde I wil loose forthe the net 

6 And when they had so done, they 
inclosed a greate multitude of fisshes; 
and the net brake. 

7 And they made signes to their fel- 
owes, which were in the other shippe, 
that they shulde come, and helpe them. 
And they cam, and they filled bothe the 
shippes, that they soncke agayne. 

'8 When Simon Peter sawe that, he fell 
doune at Jesus knees, sayinge, Lorde, 
goo from me, for I am a sinfiill man. 

9 For he was vtterly astonyed, and all 
that were with hym, att the draught off 
fisshe which they toke. 

10 And so was also James and Jhon, 
the sonnes of Zebedei, which were parte- 
takers with Simon. And Jesus sayd 
vnto Simon, Feare not ; from hence 
forthe thou shalt catche men. 



308 



GOTHIC, 360. 



andhafyands qa|> du im, Wha bi))agkei)) 
f n haiitam izwaraim 9 

23 Wha]>ar 1st azetizo qij)an, Afletanda 
]>us frawaurhteis, ]>au qi]>aDy Urreb, yah 

24 A]y|)aii ei witeid, ]>atei waldufni 
habaid sa sunus mans ana air|}ai afletan 
frawaurhtins, qa]> du )yamma usli)yin, Du 
}ua qi|>a, urreb, yah ushafyands |>ata 
badi |>einata, gagg in gard |>einana. 

25 Tab sunsaiw usstandands in and- 
wair]>ya ize, ushafyands aua Jyammei lag, 
galai)) in gard seinana, mikilyands Gu)). 

26 Yah usfilmei dissat allans, yah mik- 
ilidedun Guji; yah fuUai waur})un ag- 
isis, qij^andans, patei gasaiwham wul]>aga 
himma daga. 

27 Yah afar |>ata usiddya, yah ga- 
sawh motari, namin Laiwwi, sitandan 
ana motastada. Yah qeip du imma, 
Laistei afar mis ; 

28 Yah bileipands allaini, usstandands 
iddya afar 'imma. 

29 Yah gawaurhta dauht mikila Laiw- 
weis imma in garda seinamma ; yah was 
managei motarye mikila, yah anjiaraizc 
I aiei wesun mi}> i'm anakumbyandans. 

30 Yah birodidedun bokaryoe ize yah 
Fareisaieis, du sipouyam is qi|>andans, 
Duwhe mi)y )yaim motaryam yah fra- 
waurhtaim matyid yah drigkid 1 

31 Yah andhafyands lesus qa)> du im, 
Ni l^urbun hailai leikeis, ak ]>ai un- 
hailans ; 

32 Ni qam la))on garaihtans, ak fra- 
waurhtans in idreiga. 

33 1)) eis qe)fun du i'mma, Duwhe 
siponyos lohannes fastand ufta, yah bid- 
OS tauyand, samaleiko yah Fareisaiei, i\> 
)>ai |)ein6d siponyos matyand yah drigk- 
and? 

34 paruh is qa)> du im, Ni magud 
sununs bru)>fadis, unte sa bru])fads mi]> 
im 1st, gatauyan fastan ) 

35 A)>))an qimand dagos, yah ]>an 
afnimada af im sa bru]yfads, yah fan 
fdstand in yainaim dagam« 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St.Lukb 

|)aiioas, he andswarigende cwsb|> to him, 
Hwffit ))ence ge on eowrum heortum ? 

23 Hweder is edre to cwedenne, De 
synd dine synna forgyfene, hwaeder do 
cwedan, A'rls, and ga 1 

24 Daet ge witon, dset mannes sunu 
on eor|)an an weald haBf|> synna to for- 
gyfanne, and he ssede dam laman, De 
ic secge, aris, nim din bed, and ga on 
din bus. 

25 And he sona beforan him aras, and 
nam daet he on Iseg, and to his huso 
ferde, and God wuldrode. 

26 And hig ealle wundredon, and God 
msersodoii ; and wseron mid ege ge- 
fyllede, and cwsedon, Sojjes we to-da?g 
wundru gesawon. 

27 Da sefter dam he ut-eode, and ge- 
seah pnblicanum, he wses odrum naman 
Leui gehaten, set ceap-sceamule sittende. 
And he cw»|> to him, Filig me ; 

28 And he him da filigde, and ealle 
hys J)ing forlet. 

29 And Leui dyde hym mycelne ge- 
beorscype on his buse ; and dar waes 
mycel menegeo manfulra, and oderra de 
mid him sseton. 

30 Da murcnodon da Farisei and da 
boceras, and cwsedon to hys leorning- 
cnihtum, Hwi ete ge and drinca)y mid 
manfullum and synfullum 1 

31 Da andswarode se Hselend and 
cwsej) to him, Ne be|)urfon laeces da de 
hale synd, ac da de unhael)>e babba)> ; 

32 Ne com ic rihtwise clypian, ac 
synfulle on dsed-bote. 

33 Da cwsedou big to him, Hwi f8esta|> 
lohannes leorning-cnihtas gelomlice, and 
halsunga do]), and eall-swa Farisea, and 
dine etap and drinca)) ? 

34 Du cwsb|> he, Cwyst du magon dseh 
brydguman beam ftestan, swa lange swa 
se brydguma myd him ys I 

35 S6|}lice da dagas cumaj?, donne se 
brydguma him by}> afyrred^ donne f8^ta|> 
big on dam dagum. 



'^' 23-35-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

of hem, he answeringe seide to heri^ 
What thenken je yuele thingis in ^owre 
hertis? 

23 What is li^tere to seyc, Sjnnes ben 
for^ouun to thee, ethir to seie, Ryse vp, 
and walke ? 

34 Sothli that ^e vite, for mannis sone 
liath power in erthe to forjyue synnes, 
he seith to the syke man in palasy, To 
thee I seie, ryse vp, take thi bed, and 
go in to thin hous. 

35 And anon he risinge vp bifore hem, 
took the bed in which he lay, and wente 
in to his hoos^ magnyfyinge God. 

26 And greet wondir took alle men, 
and thei magnyfieden Ood; and thei 
weren fulfillid with greet drede, seyinge. 
For we han seyn merueilouse thingis to 
day. 

27 And aftir thes thingis Jhesn wente 
out, and sy^ a puppHcan, Leeuy by name, 
sittinge at the tolbothe. And he seith 
to him, Sue thou me ; 

28 And alle thingis forsaken, he risynge 
suede him. 

29 And Leuy made to him a greet 
feeste in his hous; and there was a 
greet cumpanye of pupplicans, and of 
othere that weren with hem, sittinge at 
the mete. 

30 And Farisees and the scribis of hem 
grucchiden, seyinge to his disciplis, Whi 
eten ^e and drynken with pupplicans 
and synfiil men) 

31 And Jhesu answeringe seith to hem, 
Thei that ben hoole han no nede to a 
leche, but thei that han yuele ; 

32 Sothli I cam not to clepe iust men, 
but synfol men to penaunce. 

33 And thei seiden to him, Whi dis- 
ciplis of John fasten . oft, and maken 
bisechingis, also and of Pharisees, but 
thi diao^is eten and drynken ? 

34 To whiche he seith, Wher ^e mown 
make the sones of the spouse for to faste, 
the while the spouse is with hem 1 

35 Sothli dayes schulen come, whanne 
the spouse schal be taken awey fro hem, 
tbaone thei schuI^n £^te in tbo dayes, 



TYNDALE, 1526. 



303 



thoughtes, he answered and sayde vnto 
them, What thynke ye in youre hertes 1 

2 3 Whether is easyar to saye, Thy synnes 
are forgeven the, or to saye, lUse, and 
walke 1 

24 That ye maye knowe, that the soime 
off man hath power to forgeve synnes 
on erth, he sayde vnto the sicke of the 
palyse, I saye to the, aryse, take vp thy 
beed, and goo home to thy housse. 

25 And immediatly he rose vp before 
them all, and toke vp his beed where on 
he laye, and departed to his awne housse, 
praysynge God. 

26 And they were all amased, and they 
lauded God ; and were filled with feare, 
sayinge, We have sene straunge thyngcs 
to daye. 

27 And afler that he went forthe, and 
sawe a publican, named Levi, sittynge 
at the receyte off custome. And sayde 
vnto hym, Folow me ; 

28 And he leeft all, roose vppe and 
folowed hym. 

29 And that same Levi made him a 
greate feaste at home in his awne housse ; 
and there was a greate company of pub- 
licans, and off other, that sate at meate 
with hym. 

30 And the scribes and Pharises 
grudged agaynst his disciples, sainge, 
Why eate ye and drynke ye with publi- 
cans and synners ? 

31 Jesus answered and sayde vnto 
thero. They that are whole nede not of 
the phisicion, but they that are sicke ; 

32 I cam not to call the rightewes to 
repentaunce, but the synners. 

33 They sayde vnto hym, Why do the , 
disciples off Jhon fast often, and praye, 
and the disciples of the Pharises also, 
and thyne eate and drynke 1 

34 To whome he sayde. Can ye make 
the children of the weddynge &st, as 
longe as the brydegrome is present with 
them? 

35 The dayes will come, when the bryd- 
grome shalbe taken awaye from themj 
Ui0n shall they fast in thoose dayeo. 



304 



GOTHIC, 360. 



36 Qa)>uh ]>an yah gayukon du I'm; 
patei ainshuu plat snagins niuyis ni 
latryid ana snagan faimyana ; ai|>|)au 
yah sa niuya aftnurnid, yah |7amma 
fairnyin ni gatimid j^ata af jiainma 
niuyin. 

37 Yah aiushun ni giutid wein niuyata 
in balgins fairuyans; ai|>|7au distairid 
l^ata niuyo weiu jpans balgins, yah silbo 
usgutni^j yah )yai balgeis fraqistnand. 

38 Ak wein yuggatain balgins niuyaus 
giutand, yah bayo])S gafastanda. 

39 Tah ainshun driggandane fairni, ni 
suns will yngg ; qi))ij? auk, pata faimyo 
batizo 1st. 



Chap. VI. i Yah war|> in sabbato 
an)}aramma fruniin, gaggau imma ]:airh 
atisk, yah raupidedun ahsa siponyos is ; 
yah matidedun, bnauandans handum. 

2 Ij? sumai Fareisaie qe)>un du im, 
Wha tauyid, |)atei ni skuld ist tauyan 'in 
sabbato dacram 1 

3 Yah andhafyands wi})ra ins lesus 
qa|>, Ni jjata ussuggwud, ^atei gatawida 
Daweid, ))an gredags was silba, yah Jjaiei 
mi)> Ynima wesun ; 

4 Whaiwa inngalai}) in gard Gujjs, yah 
hlaibans faurlageinais usnam, yah mat- 
ida, yah gaf t)aim mi)> sis wisaiulam ; 
j^anzei ni skuld ist matyan, nibai ainaim 
gudyam. 

5 Yah qa|7 du im, patei frauya ist sa 
sunus mans, yah, |>ainraa sabbato daga. 

6 Yah war^ )>an in au|aramma daga 
sabbato, galei}>an imma in swnagogein, 
yah laisyan. Yah was yainar inauna, 
yah handus is so taihswo was | aursus. 

7 Witaidedunuh |)an |iai bokaryos yah 
Fareisaieis, yau in sabbato daga leik- 
inodedi, ei bigeteina til du wrohyan 
ina. 

8 1}) is wissuh mitonins ize, yah qnj) 
du l^amma mann |)amma Jjaursya haband- 
in handu, Urreis, yah stand in midyaiin. 
paruh is urreisands gasto]?. 



ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Lukk 

36 Da saede he him an bigspell ; Ne 
asent nan man scyp of niwum reafe on 
eald reaf ; elles daet niwe slit, and se 
niwa scyp ne hylpj? dam ealdan. 



37 Ne nan man ne sent niwe win on 
ealde bytta ; elles daet niwe win bryc|> 
da bytta, and dsBt win by)> agoten, and 
da bytta forwurda|>. 

38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on 
niwe bytta, donne beoj) da bytta ge- 
healdene. 

39 And ne drinc)) nan man eald win, 
and wylle sona daet niwe ; he cwy|>, 
Dset ealde is betere. 



Chap. VI. i S6|>lice waes geworden 
on dam sefiberan reste-dsege aerest, da 
he ferde |)urh da seceras, hys 1 corning- 
cnihtas da ear pluccedon ; and mid 
hyra handum guidon, and a^tou. 

2 Da cwaedon sunie of dam Sundor- 
halgan, Hwi do ge, dset eow alyfed nis 
on reste-daguin 1 

3 f)a andswarode him se Haelend, Ne 
raedde ge daet, hwaet Dauid dyde, dCt 
hiue hingrede, and da de mid him 
wseron ; 

4 Hu he code into Godes huse, and 
nam da offrung-hlafas, and iiig set, and 
dam sealde de mid him wseron ; da nseron 
alyfede to etanne, buton sacerdum an- 
um. 

5 And he ssede him, Dset drihten is 
mannes sunn, eac swylce, reste-daeges. 

6 S6|)lice on odrum reste-daege waes 
geworden, daet he on gesamnunge code, 
and Iserde. And dar waes sum man. 
and his swydre hand waes forscruncen. 

7 Da gy melon da boceras and Farisei, 
hwaeder he on reste-daege haelde, daet hi 
hyne gewregdon. 

8 S6})lice he wiste hyra ge))ancas, and 
he saede dam men de da fbrscruncenau 
hand hiefde, Aris, and stand her amid- 
dan. Da aras he and stod. 



V. 36.-VI. 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

36 Forsoth he seide to hem also a lik- 
nesse ; For no man sendith a niedling 
of newe cloth in to an old cloth ; elHs 
and he brekith the newe, and the med- 
ling of the newe acordith not to the 
oolde. 

37 And no man sendith newe wyn in 
to olde wyn vesselis ; ellis the newe wyn 
schal breke the wyn vesselis, and the 
wyn schal be sched out, and the. wyn 
vesselis schulen perische. 

38 But newe wyn is to be sent in to 
newe wyn vesselis, and bothe ben kept. 

39 And no man drynkinge old, wole 
anon newe ; sothli he seith, The olde is 
the betere. 



Chap. YI. i Forsothe it is don in the 
secunde firste saboth, whanne he passide 
by comes, his disciplis pluckeden eeris ; 
and thei frotinge with her hondis, eeten. 

2 Sothli summe of the Pharisees seiden 
to hem, What don ^e this, that is not 
leefiiil in sabotis 1 

3 And Jhesu answeringe seide to hem, 
Neithir ^e han rad this, that Dauith 
dide, whanne he hungride, and thei that 
weren with him ; 

4 Hon he entride in to the hous of 
God, and took looues of proposicioun, 
and eet, and ^af to hem that weren with 
him ; whiche loimes it was not leefful to 
ete, no but to preestis aloone. 

5 And he seide to hem, For mannis 
sone is lord, 30, of the saboth. 

6 Sothli it was don and in an other 
saboth, that he entride in to a synagoge, 
and tau;te. And a man was there, and 
his ri3thond was drye. 

7 Forsothe scribis and Pharisees aspi- 
eden him, if he schulde heele him in the 
saboth, that thei schulden fynde cause, 
wherof thei schulden accuse him. 

8 Sothli he wiste the thou^tis of hem, 
and he seith to the man that hadde a 
drye bond. Rise vp, and stond in to the 
znyddel. And he risinge stood. 



TYNDALE, 1526. :W5 

36 He spake vnto them in a simili- 
tude ; No man puttheth a pece of an 
newe garment into an olde vesture ; for 
yf he do, then breaketh he the newe, and 
the pece that was taken out of the newe 
agreeth nott mth the olde. 

37 Also no man poureth newe wyne 
into olde vessels ; yf he do, the newe 
wyne breaketh the vessels, and runneth 
out it silfe, and the vessels perisshe. 

38 But newe wyne must be poured 
into newe vessels, and boothe are pre- 
served. 

39 Also no man that drynketh olde 
wyne, strayght waye can awaye with 
newe ; for he sayeth, The olde is pie- 
saunter. 



Chap. VI. i Hit happened on an 
aftersaboth, they went thorowe the come 
felde, and his disciples plucked the eares 
of come ; and ate them, and rubbed them 
in their hondes. 

2 Certayne of the Pharises sayde vnto 
them. Why do ye that, which is not lau- 
full to be done on the saboth dayes ? 

3 Jesus answered them and sayde, 
Have ye nott redde what David did, 
when he hym silfe was anhungred, and 
they which were with hym ; 

4 Howe he went into the housse off 
Qod, and toke, and ate the loves off 
halowed breed, and gave also to them 
which were with hym ; which was nott 
lauftiU to eate, but for the prestes only. 

5 And he sayd vnto them, The sonne 
of man is lorde, even of the saboth daye. 

6 And it fortuned in a nother saboth 
also, that he entred into the sinagoge, 
and taught. And there was a man, 
whose right honde was dryed vp. 

7 The scribes and the Pharises watched 
hym, to se whether he wolde heale on 
the saboth daye or not, that they myght 
fynde an accusacion agaynst hym. 

8 Butt he knewe their thoughtes, and 
sayde to the man which had the wyddred 
honde, Byse vp, and stonde forthe in 
the myddes. He arose and stepped 
forthe. 



306 GOTHIC, 360. 

9 Qal> ]>an tesus du Tm, Frailiua iz- 
wis, wha ekuld Tst sabbato dagam |)iu|> 
tauyan, |>au un)>iu)> tauyan? saiwala 
ganasyan, |>au usqistyan? 

10 Yah, ussaiwhands allaus Tns, qaj) du 
i'mma, Ufrakei |>o handu J^eina. paruh 
IS ufrakida, yah gasto}> so handus 'is 
fiwaswe so an]>ara. 

11 I|> eis iullai waur)>un unfrodeins, 
yah rodidedun du sis misso, wha taw- 
ididcina |iamina lesua. 

12 Yah war)) 'in dagam ^oxm, ei usid- 
dya lesus 'in fairguni bidyan ; yah was 
naht J^airhwakands in bidai Gu]>s. 

13 Yah bi{>e warj> dags, atwopida 
siponyans seinans, yah gawalyands us 
im twalib, ]>anzei yah apaustuluns nam- 
nida ; 

T4 Seimon, )janei yah namnida Paitru, 
yah Andraian, bro])ar is, lakobu yah 
lohanncn, Filippu yah BarJ^ulomaiu, 

15 Ma|>]>aiu yah poman, lakobu |)ana 
Alfaius, yah Seimon, ^ana haitanan 
Zcloten, 

16 ludan lakobaus, yah ludan Is- 
karioten, saei yah war|) galewyands ina. 

17 Yah atgaggands dalaj) mi)) im, ga- 
8to|) ana stada ibnamma ; yah hiuma 
siponye Ys, yah hansa mikila manageins, 
af allamma ludaias, yah lairusalem, ysh. 
))ize faur marein, Twre, yah Seidone, 
yah an))araizo baurge, )>aiei qemun 
hausyan 'imma, yah hailyan sik sauhte 
sciuaizo. 

18 Yah )?ai anahabaidaus fram ahmam 
unhrainyaim, yah gahailidai waur)mn. 

1 9 Yah alia managei sokidedun attekan 
'iinina, unte mahts af imma usiddya, yah 
ganasida allans. 

20 Yah is, ushafyands auj^ona seina du 
siponyam seinaim, qa)?, Audagai, yus 
unlctlans ahmin, unte izwara ist ))iud- 
Augardi himine. 

21 Audagai yus, gredagans nu, unte 
sadai wair))i|>. Audagai yus, grctandans 
11 u, unte uflilohyanda. 

22 Audagai siyu)), ))an fiyand fewis 



ANGLO -SAXON, 995. [St. Lukb 

9 Da cwreji ee Hrelend to him, Tc 
ahsige eow, alyfj) on reste-dagum wel 
don, odde yfele? sawle hale gedon, 
hwaeder de forspillan? 

10 And, him eallum gesceawodum mid 
yrre, he ssede dam men, Aj)eiie dine 
hand. And he a]>enode, and his hand 
W8BS ge-edniwod. 

11 Da wurdon big mid unwisdonie 
gefyllede, and sprsecon betwux him, 
hwset hig dam Hselende dydon. 

1 2 S6)>lice on dam dagum, he ferde on 
anne inunt hine gebiddan ; and wses 
dar wacigende on Godes gebede. 

13 And da da dseg waes, he clypode 
hys leorniiig-cnihtas, and geceas twelf 
of him, and da he nemde apostolas ; 

14 Simonem, daene he nemde Petrum, 
and his brodor, Andream, lacobum and 
lohannem, Philippum and Bartholo- 
meuni, 

15 Thomam and Matheum, lacobum 
Alphei, and Simonem, se is genemned 
Zelotes, 

16 ludam lacobi, and ludam Scarioth, 
se waes Isewa. 

1 7 And mid him farendum, he stod on 
feldlicre stowe ; and mycel wered his 
leorning-cnihta, and mycel menegeo, 
fram ealre ludea, and fram lerusalem, 
and ofer mu|>an, and sae-gemaere, Tin, 
and Sydonis, da comou, dret hi hyne 
gehyrdon, and wseron of hyra adliim 
gehaelede. 

18 And da de wseron of unclsenum 
gastum gedrShte, wa«ron geliselede. 

19 And eal seo menigeo sohte hine to 
tet-lirinanue, fordam de maegen of him 
eodc, and he ealle gehaelde. 

20 Da cwaj)> se Haelend, beseonde to 
his leoming-cnihtum, Eadige synd, ge 
))earfan on gaste, fordam de Godes rice 
is eower. 

21 Eadige synd, ge de hingria)) nu, 
fordam de ge beoj) gefyllede. Eadige 
synd, ge de nu wepa|), fordam ge hlihal*. 

22 Eadige beo ge, douue eow men 



VI. 9-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 

9 Sothli Jhesu seith to hem, I axe ;ou, 
if it is leefful to do wel in the sabot, 
ether yuele] for to make a soule saf, 
ether for to leese 1 

10 And, alle men lookide abonte, he 
seide to the man, Hold forth tliin bond. 
And he held forth, and his bond was 
restorid to helthe. 

1 1 Sothli thei weren fulfilld with vn- 
wysdora, and spaken to gidere, what 
thei scbulden do of Jhesu. 

1 2 Forsothe it is don in tho dayes, he 
wente out in to an hi I for to preye ; and 
he was al ny3t dwellinge in the preier 
of God. 

13 And whanue the day was maad, he 
clepide his disciplis, and chees twelue of 
hem, whiche he clepide also apostlis ; 

14 Symound, whom he clepide Petre, 
and Andrew, his brother, James and 
Jon, Philip and Bartolmew, 

15 Matheu and Thomas, James Alphei, 
and Symound, that is clepid Zelotis, 

16 Judas of James, and Judas Scariot, 
that was traitour. 

17 And Jhesu comynge doun fro tbe 
liil with hem, stood in a feeld place; 
and tbe cumpenye of his di&ciplis, and a 
plenteuous multitude of pore peple, of al 
Judee, and of Jerusalem, and of tbe se 
coostis, and of Tire, and of Sydon, wbicbe 
canien, that thei schulde heere hym, 
and that thei scbulden be heelid of her 
langwischingis ; 

18 And thei that weren trauelid with 
vnclene spiritis, weren heelid. 

19 And ech cumpeny of tbe pei)le 
8ou3t€n for to toucbe him, for vertu 
wente out of him, and beelide alle. 

20 And, his y^en reysid vp in to bis 
discipl